《The Alchemist God》 Chapter Prologue Alchemist God¡¯s prologue that¡¯s been done for a long time, but I just couldn¡¯t find the time to edit this. Anyways, this waspletely tranted by Qwekya, and all I did was revise it. Hope you guys enjoy this! On a sunny morning, Silvermoon City bathed in a warm sunlight, creating azy atmosphere inside the only main city within the China servers of <>. As the morning slowly rolled over, more and more yers started toe online. Everyone, both male and female, were chattering about bosses and equipments, everyone seemed abnormally busy. At the center of the city, a majestic hall echoed the sweet rings of bells throughout the city. Holy Cathedral, the location where only yers with the title of God coulde online. All of the members of the Holy Cathedral were a source of pride and respect for all yers. However, the daunting obstacles barred most, almost all yers from joining the Holy Cathedral. In fact, only 7 yers in the China servers were a member of the Holy Cathedral. All of the members had the title of God! Sha sha¡­ FalLi Leaves, under the influence of wind, slowly rolled onto the stairs of Holy Cathedral. Not far from the steps, a young man dressed in full armor walked leisurely towards the hall. Traces of loneliness were seeping out from under the charming face of the man, his eyes revealed an elusive sorrow, with light me surrounding his armor, arge cloak swaying in the wind, and an ID which everyone was familiar with¡ª¨C [Ling Mu Yu] LV-255 Title: War God Affiliation: Silvermoon City Guild : Heroes Guild Position: Guild Leader World ranking: 1 ¡­¡­ ¡°It¡¯s still as quiet like before?¡± Ling Mu Yu raised his head and looked at the World Tree, located in the middle of Holy Cathedral. He had brought this World Tree from the North a long time ago, and with the years, the tree had finally blossomed. In fact, his title of War God, which allowed him to stand side by side with the Magic God, Fang Ge Xue at the apex of , was due to this tree. ¡°It¡¯s about time to end.¡± Evidently he had something gnawing at him, and walked out of the Holy Cathedral. Outside of the Holy Cathedral, there were countless yers running around. Alone, Ling Mu Yu slowly walked next to the city¡¯s walls. While walking, suddenly he felt a pat on his shoulders, which was followed by an affectionate hug around his shoulders. Without any doubt, there was only a person who dared to do this in Silver City ¨C Li Le, Ling Mu Yu¡¯s best friend who grew up with him since childhood. Unfortunately, due to circumstances, Li Le traveled abroad and couldn¡¯t stay with Ling Mu Yu. But as luck would have it, they yed the game together all the time, and he was the Guild¡¯s deputy chief. ¡°Ah Le?¡± [1] Ling Mu Yu turned his head and smiled, saying, ¡°Why are you such a sneaky bastard?¡± Li Leughed, ¡°Ah Yu, I saw that you¡¯re unhappy. What¡¯s wrong? Why do you as if your dad just died? But I thought I saw him healthy and wellst time and shouldn¡¯t you be happy if he¡¯s dead?.¡± Li Le had always been living life rxed, as if he had no worries at all. Ling Mu Yu envied him for his freedom. ¡°I¡¯ve made my decision. I think it¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± Ling Mu Yu softly said as if he wasn¡¯t sure of his words. ¡°What?¡± Li Le was taken aback by this, ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯re not joking right? You just obtained the title War God, and you¡¯re nning to leave already? Or¡­. Is it because of your father?¡± Ling Mu Yu could only smile helpless, ¡°Yup, my father gave me an ultimatum, I must leave the game, and help him in family matters. I promised him earlier, that I would reach the top in this game within 2 years. Now that I¡¯ve done it, it¡¯s about time to fulfill my promise, and start to do things that I¡¯m supposed to be doing. Honestly¡­.. I¡¯m ready to stop ying yet!¡± Li Leughed loudly, as if there was nothing funnier than this situation, and patted on Ling Mu Yu¡¯s shoulders, said, ¡°The War God, Ling Mu Yu, also the second son of the president of Long Kan Company, can¡¯t believe you have such a tough life when your worth over 100 Billion. Seems like not everything is good for rich people, but¡­¡­ Have you really decided?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Ling Mu Yu nodded his head heavily, his determination shed in his clear eyes, ¡°This is my responsibility. I can¡¯t escape it anymore. Come with me, I want to sell all my equipments, and from now on the future of the Heroes Guild will fall upon your shoulders. I will ask the others to help you seed.¡± ¡°Are you also selling Fire God set and Seven-Wonder sword?¡± ¡°Yup, once and for all, otherwise I would not be able to fall asleep because I¡¯ll be thinking about them constantly.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s fine that¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go. Before leaving you can still earn money from clearing your ount. Your equipments are known as the best among the servers. Oh yeah, are you not going to y the game that is soon to be released, <>? ording to rumors, Fang Ge Xue, Wen Jian, Yan Zhao Wu Shuang are all going to join this game, are you really not ying ?!¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡­¡­.. Arriving at the auction house in Silver City, which is known as thergest auction house in the game, Ling Mu Yu took off his equipments one by one, and ced them into the auction house¡ª¡ª Fire God set: a five Super God equipment set, starting bid at: 22000 thousand RMB. Seven-Jue Sword: Super God equipment, starting bid at: 10000 thousand RMB. God-Killing Chain: Super God essory, starting bid at: 7000 thousand RMB. Consonance Ring: Five Stars God equipment, starting bid at: 4000 thousand RMB. ¡­¡­¡­. In the blink of an eye, Ling Mu Yu sold all his equipments, leaving him with a set of clothes from Beginner Vige. However, his title War God was still shining, marking his irreceable mark on the history in this game. ¡°Lulu,e out!¡± Ling Mu Yu called softly and suddenly a flood of light was in the air in front of him. Then a cute spiritdy appeared there. She was Ling Mu Yu¡¯s personal spirit. Every yer was given a spirit like her when they entered the game, in reality she¡¯s an advanced help system given by the system, guiding every yer inpleting all kinds of movement in game. ¡°Brother!¡± Lulu hugged Ling Mu Yu¡¯s neck happily. Even though she¡¯s just a bunch of data, she had a delicate stature. The body, which was nearly 30 cm tall, sat on Ling Mu Yu¡¯s shoulders, smiling and said, ¡°What do you need Lulu to help with?¡± Ling Mu Yu smiled, ¡°Lulu, please delete all my skills.¡± ¡°Ah? Brother, really?¡± The female spirit looked at him with shock. Ling Mu Yu nodded, ¡°Iris scan, after confirming my identity again, delete them!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The female spirit used a machine voice and reported the result of each deletion¡ª¨C God-Drinking sh, SSS ranked skill, Grand Master level, deleted sessfully! zing Fire sh, SSS ranked skill, Grand Master level, deleted sessfully! Ice Shield, SSS ranked skill, Grand Master level, deleted sessfully! Stars Tactics, SSS ranked skill, Grand Master level, deleted sessfully! ¡­¡­. Dragon-Hold Spear Technique, SS ranked skill, given by the title War God, unable to be deleted! Falling Star Footsteps, SS ranked skill, given by the title War God, unable to be deleted! Refining Skill, SSS ranked skill, Grand Master level, exclusive professional skill, unable to be deleted! ¡­¡­¡­ In a short moment, of the 24 main skills all that were left were the 3 that couldn¡¯t be deleted, the others had been erased sessfully. Ling Mu Yu frowned, Falling Star footsteps, Refining Skill, were obtained with much difficulty. Oh well, there¡¯s no need to delete profession, might as well delete the ount with these skills! ¡°Lulu.¡± Ling Mu Yu called out again, and said, ¡°Activate self-destructionmand, I¡¯m leaving.¡± The little spiritdy looked at Ling Mu Yu silently, her eyes became watery, ¡°Brother is going to leave? Does brother not want Lulu anymore?¡± Ling Mu Yu wasn¡¯t sure to cry orugh, since he never saw the spirit cry before, so he decided to smile and said, ¡°No, maybe¡­.. We could find each other when we turn at an intersection. Lulu, help me to activate the self-destructionmand. I¡¯ve already made my decision!¡± ¡°Alright, brother.¡± Lulu had to do her duty in the end, in the next moment, Ling Mu Yu passed his Guild Leader title to Li Le, then his body was slowly vanished into piles of data. It¡¯s not a good feeling looking at his own body vanishing slowly. But Ling Mu Yu had to withstand this. He understood, a man must know how to take responsibilities, and must do what he¡¯s supposed to do. Escaping is only for cowards. ¡­¡­¡­ Shua! As the light disappeared, reced with darkness, Ling Mu Yu appeared in a closed space, without a body. Calling out the system, and said ¡°Offline!¡± 1 second, 2 seconds, 3 seconds. Half a minute had passed, but nothing had happened. Ling Mu Yu had a bad feeling ¡°Offline, what¡¯s happening?¡± Nobody answered his question, it was empty around him. Ling Mu Yu couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore, and shouted, ¡°System spirit? Lulu? Let me go offline!¡± There was no notice of offline, but he felt a strong dizzy feeling, in front of him it felt like it turned into a spiral force field, sweeping Ling Mu Yu¡¯s consciousness into it. System Notification: The codes for exiting were edited, system is now installing program! System Notification: Instationpleted. You will now be disconnected from the inte forcefully! ¡­. ¡°Ah?¡± Ling Mu Yu was at loss. A stronger dizziness was felt, pulling him into the darkness in front of him, and he could only feel he¡¯s falling non stop, falling further and further. ¡°Who¡¯s the bastard that removed my inte wire?¡± Before fainting, these were thest words by a person. êµã1. Ah nk is amon name for people close to each other, it¡¯s the equivalent of a nickname. Chapter 1 – Seven Luminary Demon King A body was falling downwards into a tunnel of darkness at full speed. After God knows how long, with a brilliant sh of light, Lin Mu Yu no longer suffered from the splitting pain in his body, instead, he was engulfed by a burning sensation. P-tongg! He fell onto a rtively soft surface. But when he extended his hand, he could feel nothing but heat. ¡°Eh? What is this ce? It¡¯s so d*mn hot, I feel like I¡¯m a roasted duck in an oven!¡± When he opened his eyes, Lin Mu Yu was greeted with a terrifying sight. Surrounded by streams of boilingva, he sat amidst a sea of fire. He was fortunate that he hadnded on a rock protruding from theva. Didn¡¯t I just disconnect from ? But where the hell is this¡­This is definitely doesn¡¯t seem like my living room¡­ ¡­ He sat there, stunned. Suddenly, he was engulfed in a suffocating atmosphere. From above him came an insidious voice. ¡°Hehe, Seven Luminaries Demon King, you call yourself a demon emperor, but you¡¯ve never thought you¡¯d fall to where you are today, no?¡± An old man wearing a long green robe stood on a horoscope of stars in the air above him. He was flying! With every step he took, a spectrum of rainbow stars manifested beneath his feet. It was an incredibly beautiful sight. There was no mistake that he was a Master! The Master looked smugly at the sea ofva before his expression suddenly changed to one of extreme hatred. ¡°When you single-handedly murdered more than a thousand of us, you never thought this day woulde, did you? You would never have expected that I would gather twenty four God Masters and a hundred Sacred Masters to spend a century hunting you down!¡± Against the raven-ck sky, lights shed one after another. Within a blink of an eye, almost two hundred Masters appeared in the sky, forming an iron wall. Each of them had a suffocating killing intent in their faces. Even the atmosphere they emitted was enough to choke Lin Mu Yu. Perhaps because of their overwhelming strength, theypletely overlooked Lin Mu Yu. Or perhaps¡­it was because Lin Mu Yu did not even amount to a speck of dustpared to them so that they did not bother paying attention to him. Lin Mu Yu waspletely dumbfounded. Was this a movie? It has got to be a dream. A dream! I won¡¯t be fooled. As long as I pinch myself, I¡¯ll definitely wake up. Without reservation, he pinches himself. Aiyo, the pain! But when he lifted his head, the Masters were still there. Was this not a dream? ¡­ It was at that moment that the sea ofva started seething, forming countless huge waves. Suddenly, theva culminated into a titanic wave! At the crest of the wave, a person stood proudly. It was a man who wore a jet-ck robe. He appeared around thirty and was unbelievably handsome. With a contemptuous yet furious expression, he yells, ¡°Qin Yi, you despicable viin! You ughtered your way into the seventeenth level of hell when I was sleeping. Even if you destroyed my Magic Veins, do you really think these mere hundreds of people before me can resist the power of my Seven Luminaries?¡± He raised his palm slowly with a war-like expression on his face. The surrounding seas of fire surged violently. With a face of concentration, Qin Yi bellows, ¡°Righteous friends, the opportunity to walk the right path has appeared! Let usbine our power and destroy the Seven Luminaries Demon King to restore peace to all thends!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The surrounding people yelled as one as they burst into action one after another, each brandishing their swords. Immediately, the sky lit up with streaks of colour, enough to dazzle Lin Mu Yu. But even as the Masters¡¯ killing intent exploded, it was not fast enough to match that of the Seven Luminaries Demon King. Whooosh! As the demon king raises his palm to the heavens, numerous pirs ofva shoot upwards. With a resolute expression, he roars: The great waves of Hellfire ascended like sharp des, frightening Lin Mu Yu to the extent that he could only cower against the rock and watch while the airborne Masters gathered their energy and whirled their swords to block the demon king¡¯s attack. As the fiery des collided with the Masters¡¯ swords, a loud boom filled the sky and shook the entire area. With only one strike, the bodies of weaker Masters had already exploded, showering the surface below with fresh blood. The Seven Luminaries Demon King swiftly followed up with a second attack. The waves immediately formed the shapes of various demons who rushed towards the Masters. But the swords of the Masters also pierced the waves, creating countless explosions of fire and light around the demon king. It was the light emanating from the bisection of Chi energy. The third strike! Numerous spirits appear in the empty air, shrieking furiously before dissolving into waves, sweeping all the people away. With the exception of the front line God Masters, more than a hundred Masters who had been standing at the back were killed in the blink of an eye. As the demon king¡¯s energy attacked them, their armour shattered into pieces, until only their skeletons were left. And even then, the bones were swiftly ground into dust and scattered like smoke. With the fourth strike, the space twisted under the strength of the demon king. Three God Masters let out rage-filled roars as they used the split second before their bodies exploded to deal death blows to the demon king. ¡°Uuuuh¡­¡±The demon king¡¯s howl of pain was like the cry of a ghost. But he still spread his arms. The blood-soaked energy from all around rushed towards him as he bellowed: Pengpengpeng! The energy exploded, once again shattering the bodies of several Masters who were unable to withstand such power. But Qin Yi had already tossed his sharp sword at the demon king. Pshh- It pierced his chest as blood spurted wildly from the wound. While the demon king ughtered his opponents, his injuries had also been worsening. The Seven Luminaries Demon King¡¯s roar shook the whole of the purgatory as heaven and earth reversed and the universe spun. Another roar split the air. With the exception of Qin Yi, all neen of the remaining Masters melted into flesh and blood. But before they perished, they used thest of their spiritual energy to surround their swords with life essence and unleash them as arrows towards the demon king. ¡°Puff, puff¡­¡± Instantaneously, the demon king¡¯s body was riddled with numerous holes. He seemed to be on the brink of copse as blood flowed from his mouth. And yet he still let loose a loud burst ofughter. ¡°Qin Yi, you despicable viin. To steal my power, you¡¯ve even sacrificed the lives of countless heroes¡­But I will definitely not let you seed. The power of the Seven Luminaries will definitely not fall into your dirty hands!¡± Qin Yi¡¯s face was rapidly distorting into a wild visage. He raised his left hand, creating a giant sphere of blood-red light energy. Suaaashuashua! Golden chains started to form around his body as he bellowed, ¡°The Seventeenth Level of God-Binding Chains, Demon-Vanquishing Technique! With the addition of the spiritual energy I¡¯ve put my life force into this; I refuse to believe that this will not kill a foul demon like you!¡± As he spoke, he suddenly leapt forward, pushing all energy towards the opponent. But the Seven Luminaries Demon King onlyughed loudly before angrily shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t forget! My Seven Luminaries grants me a total of seven techniques. In all my years, I have never used the seventh technique. But today, consider yourself lucky! I will allow you to witness it!¡± As he spoke, The Seven Luminaries Demon King¡¯s body suddenly trembled wildly. The space above him created starlight which shone upon his body. Instantaneously, his body and his surroundings were covered by glittering starlight. He raised his palms and roared: ¡­ Peenggg! Numerous rays of starlight coalesced into a sharp de before it shot towards the opponent. The God-Binding Chains which were simultaneously Qin Yi¡¯s weapon and shield shattered one by one as they came into contact with the Seventh Luminary¡¯s power. Qin Yi¡¯s body started to disintegrate as strips of flesh and bone were broken into tiny pieces but he continued to push the energy sphere in his hands forwards until it reached the chest of the Seven Luminaries Demon King. Just before Qin Yi died, there was a surprising smug look on his face. ¡°Seven Luminaries Demon King, you may have killed me but your body has been irreparably damaged. You will die!¡± As he spoke, Qin Yi disintegrated entirely, bing specks of dust buffeted by the wild howling winds. ¡°Uwaah¡­¡± The Seven Luminaries Demon King spat out another mouthful of blood. As he killed thest of the powerful Masters, he was already unsteady but his pride kept him from copsing to the dusty ground. He started tough loudly. ¡°Qin Yi, all you¡¯ve ever thought about was stealing the power of my Seven Luminaries. You were simply dreaming and now you¡¯re dead. It was a great death! Ahahahaha¡­This emperor transcends all, defeats all¡­Cough cough¡­¡± He coughed harshly as fresh blood spread around his body. It was at this moment that the demon king suddenly noticed Lin Mu Yu on therge rock not far away. He couldn¡¯t hold back a grin. ¡°Brat, you look so weak and yet you¡¯ve managed to reach the seventeenth level of hell. You must be seeking death.¡± Lin Mu Yu was horrified but his body refused to move. He was already under the immense pressure of the Seven Luminaries Demon King. He felt as though his body was going to be ground into powder at any moment, an iparably ufortable feeling. Although there was a fierce expression on the Seven Luminaries Demon King¡¯s face, his body continued to disintegrate. He looked at Lin Mu Yu as if he was looking at prey before he said, ¡°Good boy! It¡¯s a lucky thing you¡¯re here. This emperor¡¯s godly body has been badly damaged so there is no way for me to manifest my spiritual power. Heh! Count yourself lucky. Your body¡­This emperor requires it!¡± As he spoke, the Seven Luminaries Demon King suddenly roared. A ray of spiritual light shot towards Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body. ¡°What?!¡± Lin Mu Yu was terrified. Just then, his whole being felt like it had crashed straight into hell as his soul burned away. Or rather, his soul was burning away because the Seven Luminaries Demon King was cleansing it for he wanted the body! ¡°Haha! You don¡¯t need to waste your energy defending yourself!¡± The Seventh Luminary Demon Kingughed wildly. ¡°To be this emperor¡¯s body, this is a great honor for you! Disappear now, for your insignificant soul does not deserve to persist on this Earth!¡± Heat assaulted his consciousness as Lin Mu Yu felt like he was being plunged into tens of thousands of needles. It was a kind of pain that no normal human would be able to endure. He howled uncontrobly as he kneeled on the rock, his whole body trembling. His soul was being corroded! After half a minute, the process still had not ended. ¡°Hmmm?¡± The Seven Luminaries Demon King hummed in doubt. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± It was at this moment that Lin Mu Yu slowly raised his head. Although his whole body was immobilized by the power of the Seven Luminaries Demon King, his eyes were still clear. He ground his teeth as he refused to back down. He yelled loudly, ¡°By what right?! What right do you have to murder me?! What kind of bullsh*t Seven Luminaries Demon King! What gives you the right to be so high and mighty to think of destroying my soul? I also walk the path of a King!¡± With a roar, Lin Mu Yu endured the soul-splitting pain and stood up on the rock. A few secondster, the horrified one became the Seven Luminaries Demon King. His body was already disintegrating and his soul had also been hurt badly. But what surprised him most was the crazy youth before him, yelling into thin air. His will to live had already caused his spirit to go out of control. The demon king was greatly shocked and at a loss of what to do. The power of his Seven Luminaries had already entered the youth¡¯s body but the demon king¡¯s soul had been chased out by the youth¡¯s will to live. ¡°No¡­¡± The Seven Luminaries Demon King bellowed angrily. Puuunnngg! With a loud crash, his body disintegrated into blood, flesh and dust and even his soul was scattered to the wind. Plop¡­ Lin Mu Yu knelt heavily against the floor, his senses burning. The damage his soul had taken caused him to grip his head in his hands and howl with grief. Suddenly, a wave of energy erupted from behind him, sweeping his body from the surface. As he passed from surface to surface, Lin Mu Yu once again fell into a state of deep unconsciousness. ¡­ When he woke up, he already had no idea where he was and what time it was. As he slowly opened his eyes, he could hear the cheerful voice of a youngdy. ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa! He¡¯s awake!¡± What entered his sight was a slightly swaying candle and a in bed. The door opened and an old man with a white moustache entered the room. He wore a grey robe and reeked medicine yet hisplexion was rosy. The old man smiled. ¡°Young boy, you¡¯ve finally woken up. I was beginning to think that you never would!¡± Chapter 2 – The Beauty Chu Yao Alchemist God Chapter 2 ¨C The Beauty Chu Yao TL: Last chapter of the day, sorry for the confusion when I promised two chapters (I meant abined 2 chaps) Tranted by Peashooter! Was this a bad dream? Lin Mu Yu had already decided that this was not a dream but the fact that he had passed into apletely unknown world that was even more bizarre than any dream. Behind the old man stood a youngdy who wore a flowery green skirt and looked at him happily. She seemed to be around twenty years old and had a slender and graceful figure. A pair of long white legs extended from her extremely short green skirt. Standing tall and straight, she was wearing a tank top which barely covered an ideal pair of supple breasts. If this was a dream¡­isn¡¯t it a bit too scandalous? Lin Mu Yu quickly came to his senses and asks, ¡°Was¡­was it you who saved me?¡± The old man smiles slightly. ¡°No, my granddaughter, Chu Yao, was the one who saved you!¡± Ah, so the beauty was named Chu Yao; it¡¯s a really good name. Lin Mu Yu praises her silently before he says, ¡°Grandfather, thank you¡­Where is this ce?¡± ¡°This is Cathaya City,¡± The old one smiles kindly. ¡°You don¡¯t even know where you are? You¡¯re very brave to have ventured into the Seven Stars Forest where many wild beasts roam. If it wasn¡¯t for Chu Yao who found you while she was picking herbs there, I¡¯m afraid you would have be a good meal for a wolf. (TL: Cathaya is a species of pine) ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu looks at Chu Yao. Chu Yao¡¯s cheeks were dusted red as she says in a melodious voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks. I¡¯m a doctor so saving people is part of my nature.¡± The old man then asks, ¡°Young man, what is your name? Why did you wander alone into the Seven Stars Forest? I have measured your pulse and you don¡¯t have any power within your body so you don¡¯t seem like a practitioner?¡± How should I answer this? I can¡¯t possibly say I failed to disconnect from a game and ended up here, right? And I even saw a monster called the Seven Luminaries Demon King fight hundreds of Masters before my eyes¡­that doesn¡¯t seem very persuasive at all. Hence, he says, ¡°My name is Lin Mu Yu; I lost my way and wandered into the Seven Stars Forest before I fainted¡­¡± ¡°Oh? Then where are you from? When you are healed, I¡¯ll apany you back.¡± Now how should he answer that? Once again, Lin Mu Yu was brought into a difficult situation. If he said that he came from the ravine, the old man would definitely ask which mountain it was, or even which city. He did not know a thing about this ce so his lies would surely be exposed. The only way out of this was¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡± He suddenly clutched his head and let out a pained cry. He says, ¡°I¡­.I can¡¯t seem to think of anything. I¡­where am I?¡± Faking amnesia. Dayum, I¡¯m too smart! He felt extremely smug about his quick wits. ¡­ The old man gawks and says, ¡°I did some checks earlier and it seems like your head had suffered some trauma. That might be the cause of the short term memory loss you are experiencing now. However, there is no need to worry. For the time being, you can stay in our Bai Ling Medicine Shop. When you¡¯ve recovered your memories, I¡¯ll ask Chu Yao to send you back. Should you need anything while staying here, please let Chu Yao know.¡± ¡°Thank you, grandfather! That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t know your name yet.¡± ¡°Oh, my name is Chu Feng. You can just call me Grandpa Chu.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you Grandpa Chu!¡± ¡°No worries, you just focus on resting!¡± ¡°Ok.¡± ¡­ Chu Feng exited the room while Chu Yao turns around to look at Ling Mu Yu before yfully sticking her tongue out at him and exiting the room, leaving Lin Mu Yu with a view of her gorgeous figure. No matter what world this was, the women here were really outstandingly beautiful. A sudden wave of fatigue strikes him and Lin Mu Yu felt as though his head was about to explode. Like a nightmare, he could not get the image of the Seven Luminaries Demon King trying to possess his body out of his mind. By now, he had already epted this reality. He had indeed entered another dimension but he had no clue as to why he was here. He closed his eyes and a series of familiar symbols appeared in his mind. These are¡­? But if this was reality, then why would he be floating in his mind? ¡°System spirit!¡± Lin Mu Yu silently called, but there was no reply. ¡°Refining Techniques!¡± This time, there was a response. Before his eyes, the menu appeared. There were two kinds, one for refining medicine and another for smithing equipment. The symbols were holograms which he could only see but not interact with. Lin Mu Yu could only exim in wonder¡­perhaps he had brought his in-game skills with him to this reality? As he thought about that, Lin Mu Yu immediately felt intense regret. Why had he deleted powerful skills like Stars Tactics and God-slicing sh? If he had been able to bring them into this world, they would had all been godlike techniques! As he called for his skills again, he discovered that only responded. Falling Stars Footsteps and Dragon-Hold Spear Technique appeared to be wrapped in chains. They had been locked! Whilst he was in the midst of contemtion, the door was suddenly pushed open and a smiling Chu Yao enters the room holding a bowl. ¡°Lin Mu Yu, Grandpa says that your body is still weak as if all the energy has been sucked from you, so you can only drink porridge now to restore some strength.¡± His stomach was indeed already empty so Lin Mu Yu immediately smiles, ¡°Thank you so much, Chu Yao!¡± Chu Yaoughed lightly. ¡°How old are you?¡± ¡°23 years old.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Yao smirkes deviously. ¡°I¡¯m 24 years old so you should call me Chu Yao Jie. Before you leave Bai Ling Medicine Shop you¡¯ll have to call me that.¡± (TL: Jie is older sister) Lin Mu Yu could feel a slight headache but nevertheless smiles, ¡°Alright, Chu Yao Jie.¡± ¡°Do you need me to feed you porridge?¡± Chu Yao bends her body towards him and looks at him cheerfully. As a result, Lin Mu Yu had a clear view of her cleavage. He instantaneously felt like he had been electrocuted. ¡°N-no¡­no need.¡± Embarrassed, he shakes his head. His face was turning red. Chu Yao ces the bowl on the bedside table and says, ¡°Then, take your time and eat. I need to go out to look for herbs now.¡± ¡°Yeah. Thank you Chu Yao Jie.¡± After he ate the bowl of porridge, he regained plenty of energy but Lin Mu Yu still felt that there was something wrong with his body. He punched the air with his fist. The strength his body did not match what he had in his previous world. Although Lin Mu Yu wasn¡¯t an expert, he still had a certain degree of mastery of martial arts back then, thus he should not be feeling as powerless as he is now. There must have been something that affected his body¡­could it be linked to the death of the Seven Luminaries Demon King? No matter how much he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t get a clear conclusion. Therefore, he simply walked out of the house where a cool breeze caresses his face, making him feel at ease. It was the backyard of the medicine shop and was ratherrge. A pine tree stood tall and around it were more than ten tables. These tables were covered with various kinds of herbs, including the leaves and roots of various nts. Chu Yao, together with another ten Alchemist Apprentices were concentrating on the extraction of useful segments in the herbs. On the side, Lin Mu Yu was watched silently but deep down he was stunned. There were many different kinds of herbs here but to think that he actually recognized a majority of them! Eagle Eye grass, Seven Star flower, Frost Leaf grass, Cauldron root, Steel-tipped flower, Saint Heart fruit and so on¡­ These were all herbs from ! Moreover, Lin Mu Yu was one of two Refining Grandmasters in the game and Alchemy was a sub-branch of Refining Techniques. He scanned through the herbs one by one. They were all Level 1 and Level 2 herbs! Chu Yao¡¯s hands moved daintily like a butterfly as she plucked the secondyer of leaves from the Eagle Eye grass and the bulging root of the Cauldron roots. It was a sight to be admired. After a long while, Chu Yao finally spotted Lin Mu Yu. Sheughs. ¡°What happened, do you recognize these herbs?¡± Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t know how he should answer her so he points to a stalk of grass and says, ¡°This is Frost Leaf grass. Its element is the bitter cold, right?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Chu Yao¡¯s mouth fell open as she looks at Lin Mu Yu with admiration. Smiling, she even changed the way she addressed him. ¡°Ah Yu, do you recognize any other herbs?¡± (TL: Ah is a custom familiar name used in ce of one¡¯s first name, orst name in English standards.) ¡°Yeah. I sometimes collect herbs to create Healing Potions.¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that¡­¡± Chu Yao purses her lips before sheughs. ¡°Actually¡­since you temporarily can¡¯t remember anything about yourself and your hometown, you should just stay here. Our medicine shop may notpare to the hundreds of other medicine shops in Cathaya City but we¡¯re definitely capable of providing for one more person. You could learn Alchemy with me and help out in the shop. Grandpa¡¯s old and needs our help, how does that sound?¡± Evidently, Chu Yao wanted him to stay and since Lin Mu Yu had only juste to this world, he naturally wanted somewhere where he could limate himself. So he dly nods and smiles. ¡°If it¡¯s alright with Chu Yao Jie, I¡¯ll stay here!¡± When Lin Mu Yu first arrived here, he was only wearing the Newbie outfit that was in tatters, but despite that, he was handsome and his eyes were clear and lively which appealed to Chu Yao, which was the reason as to why she wanted him to stay. When Lin Mu Yu agreed, she happily ps her hands and says, ¡°It¡¯s great that you want to stay here! All of us apprentices are studying Alchemy under Grandpa so you can call me Senior!¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Can I still call you Chu Yao Jie?¡± ¡°Yes, whichever one you prefer!¡± Chu Yao was ecstatic but there was a youth beside her who was approximately twenty-five years old and appeared rather unhappy. Frowning, he says, ¡°Ah Yao, you haven¡¯t even asked Master for his permission. How can you randomly let someone join the medicine shop?¡± This person¡¯s name was Wang Ying. He was the oldest Apprentice of the medicine shop and one of the official Alchemists of the shop. Chu Yao¡¯s happiness was dampened as she replies, ¡°Senior, Ah Yu is all alone in his difficult circumstance. It was by luck that I rescued him so I definitely cannot abandon him in Cathaya City. Moreover, Ah Yu recognises these herbs, meaning that he¡¯s fated to be a Alchemist. I¡¯m sure Grandpa would agree with me as well.¡± ¡°Hnn.¡± Wang Ying says coldly, ¡°Lin Mu Yu. I know Chu Yao found you in the Seven Stars Forest. I don¡¯t care who you are but if you want to join this medicine shop you had better disy your talent. Although our shop may not be famous, we definitely don¡¯t tolerate any freeloaders.¡± Lin Mu Yu tries hard not to disy his annoyance towards Wang Ling and says: ¡°Do you want to test me?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Wang Ling smiles coldly as he says, ¡°If you can¡¯t even pass my test, then there¡¯s no need for you to be in the medicine shop. Use yourmon sense and scram!¡± As he said that, he holds up a stalk of purple grass. ¡°What is this?¡± Chu Yao hurriedly retorts, ¡°Senior, that¡¯s a Level 3 herb! Ah Yu hasn¡¯t been introduced to Alchemy yet. Isn¡¯t this too difficult for him?¡± As Chu Yao expressed her worry, Lin Mu Yu ndly replies, ¡°Dream Leaf grass.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± Wang Ying did not expect that someone like Lin Mu Yu to recognize the herb so he holds up another gold coloured nt and asks, ¡°Then what about this?¡± Evidently, the herbs here and those in were the same. Lin Mu Yu quickly gathered his self-confidence and replies, ¡°Gold Silk grass. It¡¯s a Level 3 herb. By your left hand is the Level 3 herb Purple Snake Vine and by your right hand is the Level 3 herb Blood Sage. I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I?¡± It was Wang Ying¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded. Chu Yao steps forward, simultaneously happy and angry at the same time. She grabs Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hand and says to Wang Ying, ¡°Senior, Ah Yu just arrived at Bai Ling Medicine Shop so why did you try to embarrass him? When Grandpaes home, there will be consequences!¡± ¡­¡­ Wang Ying remained silent and stares at Chu Yao and Mu Yu¡¯s linked hands before ring harshly at Mu Yu. Slivertine Chapter 3 – Peeling Off a Virgin’s Clothes Is Easier than Peeling Steel-Tipped Grass Alchemist God Chapter 3 ¨C Peeling Off a Virgin¡¯s Clothes Is Easier than Peeling Steel-Tipped Grass TL: Hi everyone, this is Peashooter tranting and the speed of trantions may vary! This was also edited by Sliverine and GGP! Thank you for your support! TL: This is not M or anything, it¡¯s just the title is a saying in chinese¡­ At dusk, Chu Feng, the grandpa that saved me, returned home looking rather weary. The basket he carried behind his back was filled to the brim with herbs. Chu Yao immediately told him what had transpired with me. Chu Feng was naturally happy and agreed to take me in as a disciple. Any further actions that Wang Ying would take to stop Lin Mu Yu from staying was useless. From Lin Mu Yu¡¯s point of view, Wang Ying must secretly harbor a crush on Chu Yao. But how could a person like him be suited for the innocent Chu Yao? I silently promised to protect Chu Yao. I wouldn¡¯t go out of my way but whenever I can, I¡¯ll show Chu Yao how Wang Ying isn¡¯t suited for her. ¡­¡­ Starlight scattered across the backyard. Numerous stalks of Calming Spirit Flowers shine brilliantly amidst the ck baked grass. The unique characteristic of these flowers was that they would only bloom at night and emit a pleasant scent. The whole backyard was filled with the scent of Calming Spirit flowers, soothing the spirit of nearby people. A group of apprentices including Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao sat in the yard memorising the characteristics of herbs. A young apprentice Luo Kai suddenly asked, ¡°In another three days, the Alchemy Conference will be held. Master, since our Bai Ling Medicine Shop does not offer high level medicine, we¡¯re not going to participate right?¡± Chu Feng released a sigh. ¡°Yes, we are probably not going¡­¡± Wang Ying replied, ¡°Master, Shen Yu Medicine Hall¡¯s star apprentice, Hua Wan has already mastered Level 5 Alchemy techniques and has officially been promoted to Expert Alchemist¡­¡± Chu Feng was shocked. ¡°This fast? That kid is only twenty-four years old. To be an expert alchemist at such a young age¡­¡± Chu Yao indignantly said, ¡°Shen Yu Medicine Hall is overly wealthy and has the entire city¡¯s government in their backpocket. They have easy ess to even Level 7 and Level 8 herbs. Our Bai Ling Medicine Shop can only use up to Level 5 herbs so naturally, there¡¯s noparison. If we had their resources, I¡­I could also¡­¡± She seemed to have lost confidence to continue speaking but she nevertheless pursed her lips, appearing rather angry. Lin Mu Yu thought she looked rather adorable. He asked, ¡°Chu Yao Jie, what does being an expert Alchemist entail?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know this?¡± Wang Ying mocked Lin Mu Yu. He probably felt that such a person did not deserve to stay in the medicine shop. Chu Yao red at Wang Ying before she patiently exined, ¡°Ah Yu, the profession of Alchemist is split into several levels which are determined by the Capital¡¯s Alchemism division. All Alchemists are categorised into one of six levels. The first is Apprentice, followed by Alchemist, Expert Alchemist, Master Alchemist, King of Alchemists and finally, God of Alchemists. As such, Apprentices can only use Level 1 and 2 herbs, Alchemists can use Level 3 and 4 herbs, Expert Alchemists can use Level 5 and 6, Master Alchemists 7 and 8, King of Alchemists 9 and God of Alchemists 10. Understand?¡± ¡°Yeah, thanks Chu Yao Jie!¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded before he looked at Chu Feng and asked, ¡°So which level is Grandfather at?¡± Chu Feng appeared slightly embarrassed as he said, ¡°This old man was born in poverty so I am only considered an Expert Alchemist.¡± Chu Yao replied, ¡°At Bai Ling Medicine Shop, Grandpa is an Expert Alchemist and can handle up to a maximum of Level 5 herbs while Senior Wang Ying and I are Alchemists. The others are considered Apprentices.¡± Wang Yingughed coldly. ¡°Some people haven¡¯t mastered even Level 1 Herbs. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t even consider them Apprentices.¡± Chu Yao red at Wang Ying before she pressed her lips together and said angrily, ¡°Ah Yu,e with me to the herb storage. I¡¯ll teach you Alchemism right now.¡± Chu Feng worried asked, ¡°Ah Yao, can you do it?¡± Chu Yao turned around and puffed out her chest, full of confidence. Under the moonlight, her snowy white skin was extraordinarily beautiful. ¡°Of course I can!¡± The storage room was filled with various kinds of herbs. Chu Yao lightly said, ¡°The most important technique of Alchemism is extracting the useful sections of a herb. For example, a stalk of Silver Line grass only has a tiny portion ¨C a few grams that can be used in making medicine. Alchemists call this Essence. The first thing we must do is to improve the extraction of Essence. As the level of herbs increases, extraction bes more difficult and hence the skill that an alchemist requires increases.¡± As she spoke, Chu Yao extended a pale hand and took a deep breath. Her palm was surrounded by a softly shining green light. She said softly, ¡°Refining hand. Using the inner energy of your body to extract the Essence of various herbs. This is the first step of your study.¡± Refining hand, this was the most fundamental technique of Alchemism. Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t know this technique but he knew that he had mastered another kind of technique, the Sublimation Hand. That was the reward he received when he became a Alchemism Grandmaster. Sublimation Hand was able to more thoroughly absorb the essence of a herb, destroy impurities and hence improve the quality of the resulting medicine. Chu Yao saw Lin Mu Yu¡¯s doubt and shook her head. She said, ¡°Then first look at what Senior is doing!¡± As she spoke, Chu Yao opened her palm. She softly eximed as the stalk of Silver Line grass started to tremble. Under the Refining Hand¡¯s guidance, the leaves and silver roots of the Silver Line grass started to peel off. Under the naked eye, it was nearly impossible to see the green-coloured Essence that was slowly beginning to flow as it was absorbed by Chu Yao. Approximately a few minutester, a small lump of green powder appeared on the center of Chu Yao¡¯s palm, the so-called Essence of the Silver Line herb. Chu Yao turned around and smiled slightly. ¡°This is probably is little difficult. But as long as you focus all your inner energy onto your palm before concentrating on understanding the origins of a herb, then the moment you capture its essence you can extract it!¡± Lin Mu Yu stood silently by the side, staring at a stalk of Silver Line grass. Indeed, as he examined it for about half a minute, the mainponents of the herb was slowly unveiled before his eyes. Small particles appeared on the leaves and the silver roots. This was Essence! He cheered silently and slowly extended his hand towards the Silver Line grass as he started up his Sublimation Hand. But when nothing happened, he began to be somewhat worried, At his side, Chu Yao gently said, ¡°Ah Yu, no worries. Take your time. Inner energy is something everyone should have since energy is a mystical power the Heavens granted to us people.¡± Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t speak. Instead he continued to propel the energy within his body. Finally, a trickle of energy appeared within his being, flowing slowly towards his fingertips. Immediately afterwards, his body emitted a pale green light. This feeling was familiar. It was the Sublimation Hand! Shhaashaa¡­¡­ The Silver Line grass started to tremble under the guidance of his Sublimation Hand before theponents began to peel off. Speck by speck of Essence began to congregate on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s palm. After about two minutes, a small lump of Essence silentlyy on the center of his palm! ¡°Eh?¡± Chu Yao¡¯s mouth dropped open as she stood, dumbfounded. Every Alchemist would eventually be able to master the Refining Hand. But she had never met a person who seeded on his first try. She herself had practiced for almost a month and failed over a thousand times before she had finally mastered the technique! ¡°Ah Yu¡­¡­¡± Chu Yao shook his shoulder, blinking her big eyes repeatedly. ¡°You¡­Is this really your first time practising Alchemism?¡± Lin Mu Yu wasn¡¯t sure how to answer her. It was certainly his first time in this world but he had done it countless times back in the game. He had even constructed Level 10 herbs, much less this kind of pathetic Level 1 herb. So he answered, ¡°It¡¯s definitely my first time here¡­¡± Chu Yao was overjoyed as she hurriedly yelled, ¡°Grandpa! Grandpa! Quick,e here and look at this!¡± Chu Feng thought that something had gone wrong so he quickly entered the room only to find Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao standing there. He worriedly asked, ¡°What has happened, Ah Yao?¡± Chu Yao pointed at a lump of Essence in a te and said, ¡°Look, look! Ah Yu learnt to use Refining Hand and attempted it once!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chu Feng was still in doubt. He naturally could not believe that a person could master Refining Hand sessfully on his first try. It had simply never been done in this kingdom. Even those who were respected as God of Alchemists needed at least one to three days to master it. Chu Yao was already fairly proficient to be able to master it within a month whereas other less aplished apprentices usually took three months. As for the even less aplished people, they would never master it within their lifetime. But looking at the Essence in the te, reality was right before his eyes. What shocked him more was that Lin Mu Yu¡¯s extracted Essence was a lot smaller than Chu Yao¡¯s. Chu Feng was also an expert at Alchemy and naturally understood that the reason for a smaller amount of Essence was due to the absence of impurities. The Silver Line grass that Lin Mu Yu used was simr in size to the one Chu Yao used but the size of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s extracted essence was only one third that of Chu Yao¡¯s. This was simply unbelievable! ¡­¡­ Looking at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s appearance, it was undeniable that he was only in his early twenties. But to show such talent at the Refining Hand! This was at least on the level of Master Alchemists! ¡°The Kingdom¡¯s youngest Master Alchemist is already 52 years old¡­¡± Chu Feng simply could not understand. Could the youth standing before him be a prince from one of those wealthy noble families who had wandered into Cathaya City? ¡°Grandpa, Ah Yu¡¯s really good, isn¡¯t he?¡± Chu Yao happily asked. Chu Feng smiled and nodded. Chu Yao was too innocent to understand just how groundbreaking this was. Chu Feng looked at Lin Mu Yu again and asked, ¡°Ah Yu, could you perhaps attempt on other kinds of herbs? For example¡­this stalk of Steel-tipped flower?¡± Steel-tipped flower was only a Level 2 herb but it had intense medicinal properties. The outeryer was imprable like steel. When collecting this herb, the roots must be dug up because ordinary herb-collection shovels are unable to break them off. This herb has made many an Alchemists give up in resignation. Using the Refining Hand to break off the firstyer of the flower was definitely a nightmare! Hence, in the Alchemy world, there is a proverb which goes ¡°Peeling off a virgin¡¯s clothes is as difficult as peeling a Steel-tipped flower.¡± This sufficiently disys just how difficult extracting the Essence of a Steel-tipped flower was, to the extent that even Expert Alchemists are reluctant to tackle this Level 2 Steel-tipped flower! It was definitely a difficult task that Chu Feng had set for Lin Mu Yu. Even Chu Yao knew that only Expert Alchemists have the ability to refine Steel-tipped flowers. ¡°Grandpa, this¡­¡± She pursed her lips. Chu Feng sternly said, ¡°Ah Yao, be silent. Look at what Ah Yu is doing.¡± Lin Mu Yu was a smart person and naturally could see through what Chu Feng was thinking. Actually, he also knew that to remain undercover, he would have to downy himself. Hiding his potential would be the only way to avoid ater disaster. But it was in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s nature to be a bit wild. He was neither ustomed to nor did he enjoy downying himself! He walked towards the Steel-tipped flower and shouted softly. Once again, he concentrated his energy on his palm to create the Sublimation Hand. Upon opening his palm, streams of energy instantaneously dissolved into thin lines to guide the Steel-tipped flower. Lin Mu Yu waspletely focused on this stalk of nt. He used his spiritual power to unveil the Steel-tipped flower¡¯s majorponents. Actually he already knew that the Steel-tipped flower has a total of threeyers. The firstyer is steel, the second is rock and the third is wood. Underneath that was the real Essence. But it was impossible to use brute force to cut open the outeryers since once the outeryers are broken, the Essence inside would quickly disperse. Close to a minuteter, under the guidance of the Sublimation Hand, the Steel-tipped flower¡¯s outeryer slowly cracked and fell to the ground. This was followed by the secondyer. It took nearly two minutes to find the miniscule cracks on the stoneyer and slowly remove it andstly, it took three minutes to peel off the woodenyer. Finally,yer afteryer fell onto the ground. The ck-coloured Steel-tipped flower transformed into a green-coloured root. Using the Sublimation Hand, the Essence slowly gathered on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s palm. After about ten minutes, the entire stalk of a ratherrge Steel-tipped flower was reduced to an sphere of Essence about the size of a quail¡¯s egg whichy on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s palm. ¡°Grandfather, is this it?¡± Lin Mu Yu raised the Essence of the Steel-tipped flower and smiled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu Feng waspletely dumbfounded and unable to speak. He knew that he had definitely acquired a treasure! Chapter 4 – I Only Do First Tier Medicine Alchemist God Chapter 4 ¨C I Only Do First Tier Medicine TL: Highest chance of BTTH/ZL chap today. Can¡¯t say for sure though¡­ ¡°Ah Yu, have you really never learnt the Refining Hand before?¡± Chu Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask. Lin Mu Yu extended his palm and said, ¡°No but I¡¯m very familiar with the structure of herbs. Maybe it¡¯s because of that¡­¡± This excuse definitely could not be counted as an exnation still passed in this situation. Chu Feng could not suppress his glee and said, ¡°Then¡­since you¡¯ve learnt the Refining Hand¡­ Ah Yao, you can start teaching Ah Yu medicine recipes. First teach him Level 1 Medicine, then Level 2. In this year¡¯s Alchemy Conference, our Bai Ling Medicine Shop will be represented by Ah Yu¡¯s Wang Ying¡¯s and your medicine.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wang Ying was shocked. ¡°Master, you¡¯re not disying your own medicine but letting us three juniors participate?¡± Chu Feng smiled slightly. ¡°Master is already old. It¡¯ll be a good experience for the three of you.¡± Wang Ying had fallen silent, but Lin Mu Yu perfectly understood. Grandfather Chu Feng wanted him to improve quickly and win a prize for Bai Ling Medicine Shop. ¡­¡­ Very soon, only Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao were left in the storage room. ¡°Chu Yao Jie, is the Alchemy Conference really that important?¡± Lin Mu Yu had held back the question for very long, but finally couldn¡¯t resist asking. Chu Yao nodded her head. ¡°Yes. Cathaya City has a total of around a hundred Medicine Shops, providing the supply of medicine for the surrounding cities. But the government funds the ten medicine shops of the Alchemy Conference. Last time, our Bai Ling Medicine Shop was ced seventy-ninth. We probably don¡¯t stand a chance this time as well. Come Ah Yu, I will teach you the recipes!¡± Unknowingly, Chu Yao already felt natural when holding Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hand. She probably felt that her good-looking junior had a rxed personality and constantly brought her lots of pleasant surprises! Flipping through a very thick encyclopedia, Chu Yao pointed to the top and softly said, ¡°Let us¡­ first try to create Level 1 medicine. Yup! Let¡¯s try the Incision Medicine! Look at the recipe: Silver Line Grass and Long Night Flowers at the ratio 8:2. After mixing, we must refine it at a high temperature. This is the weighing scale. How about you try it yourself?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As Chu Yao lit up the kerosene burner to the side, Lin Mu Yu swiftly used his Sublimation Hand to extract the right amount of Essence from Silver Line Grass and Long Night Flowers. However, when he weighed the ingredients, he didn¡¯t use a ratio of 8:2. Instead he used 7.7:2.3, because he had experimented it in game so that this would produce optimum results. Then, ording to his ratio, he added a sprinkle of powdered Steel-tipped flower for no other than the reason that Steel-tipped flower could speed up the healing of incisions. It seems that the people in this world have yet to discover this unique method. Even on the encyclopedia, there was no mention of using Steel-tipped flowers to heal cuts and incisions! After mixing the ingredients, he ced the mixture onto the te on top of the kerosene burner. At the same time, Lin Mu Yu opened his right hand and used Sublimation Hand to guide the mixing of the herbs with a cyclone, hence speeding up their fusion. All of this caused Chu Yao to be extremely shocked. She had never known that the Refining Hand could be used in such a way. ¡­¡­ ¡°Done!¡± After the powdered medicine waspleted, it was dissolved in a small amount of warm water to be a paste andpleted its fusion. Chu Yao took the small te and inhaled deeply. She smiled, ¡°It smells really nice! Ah Yu, I¡¯ve never smelt such a fragrance in Incision Medicine!¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled slightly, ¡°When Silver Line Grass and Long Night Flowers are mixed, fumes are emitted. It was originally already very fragrant.¡± Chu Yaoughed lightly and said, ¡°Ah Yu, make a few more kinds of medicine. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll take them to the market to sell. They should sell for a good amount of money! Alright, let¡¯s create medicine together.¡± ¡°Yeah, ok!¡± They continued to make Incision Medicine until early morning. Finally, a strange sense of sleepiness took over Lin Mu Yu as he had spent too much of his body¡¯s energy. He fell into a deep sleep hunched over the medicine table. When he woke up, he found that he was apanied by a gorgeous youngdy. It was Chu Yao. As sunlight streamed in through the gaps in the door, Chu Yao extended her hands and stretchedzily. She looked at Lin Mu Yu and couldn¡¯t hold back a blush. ¡°Ah Yu, how did we fall asleep?¡± Lin Mu Yu rubbed his eyes, ¡°We were probably too tired from all that Alchemy. Chu Yao Jie, how many Incision Medicine did we make?¡± ¡°We made a total of 51 bottles. We spent somewhat 20 Silvers on the ingredients!¡± ¡°Oh. Then how much can a bottle of Incision Medicine be sold for?¡± ¡°Normally, it¡¯s 1 Silver per bottle. But there are some veteran hunters and soldiers who are more discerning so high quality Incision Medicine will sell at a higher price. Since they are constantly fighting wild beasts, high quality medicine can save lives. Our Bai Ling Medicine Shop is only a small business so we don¡¯t have too much money to purchase ingredients above Level 4. Our main source of ie is through Incision Medicine.¡± ¡°I see. So we¡¯ll quickly eat, then proceed to the market to sell?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­¡­ Under the bright sunlight, the four apprentices Wang Ying, Chu Yao, Lin Mu Yu and Luo Kai carried their medicine boxes to the market. The market was located at the cross junction of Cathaya City, right beside the Government House so a lot of people passed by the area. Bai Ling Medicine Shop¡¯s location was remote so waiting for customers to buy Medicine would definitely lead them to starve. Hence the apprentices brought the medicine to the market to sell as their main means of survival. After sitting down, Lin Mu Yu put the 51 bottles of Incision Medicine on disy. By his side, Wang Ying arranged the Level 2 Concentration Medicine and Strength Medicine. Concentration Medicine was able to alleviate faintness after suffering an injury and increase a person¡¯s energy while Strength Medicine was made through refining the blood of fierce tigers. It could increase a person¡¯s potential and heighten the user¡¯s strength and aggressiveness. Usually, customers were all martial artists, mercenaries, soldiers or hunters ¨C the more dangerous jobs. This especially applied to mercenaries. In order to y evil monsters or powerful enemies, they needed Strength Medicine, Concentration Medicine and other battle-rted medicines to increase their chances of winning and surviving. Beside him, Wang Ying started to yell at the top of his lungs, ¡°Top quality Strength, Concentration and Incision Medicine! Masters who need them, please buy! Products from Bai Ling Medicine Shop! Quality is guaranteed!¡± When his voice fell, a group of youths at the opposite stallughed. One of them, a young man who wore a green cotton shirt couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°Bai Ling Medicine Shop? How can you guarantee quality when you can only sell Level 3 and below medicine? This is reallyughable!¡± Wang Ying was furious. ¡°Li Qin, what did you say?!¡± The youth wearing the cotton shirt raised his eyebrows and replied, ¡°I said, that Bai Ling Medicine Shop is trash. SO what? Wang Ying you¡¯re a mere Level 3 Alchemist yet you disagree with me? Hmph, I have already refined Level 4 Medicine. How about you? Trash like you should stick to creating Level 2 Medicine!¡± After he spoke, the cotton-shirt-wearing youth yelled loudly, ¡°Shen Yu Medicine Hall¡¯s Level 4 Medicine is on sale. Stone Skin Medicine! It can increase your defense, allow you to use your inner energy to protect your body. Paralysis Potion! When smeared on an arrowhead, you can even teach thousand-year evil monsters and powerful enemies a lesson! Come and buy!¡± ¡°Shen Yu Medicine Hall is going too far!¡± Luo Kai angrily said. Lin Mu Yu already knew that Shen Yu Medicine Hall was Cathaya City¡¯s top medicine hall. The man behind the hall was Cathaya City¡¯s Lord Hua Tian. He was rtively famous worldwide and was extremely wealthy. The boy wearing the cotton shirt was young, not even 20 years old, and already could refine Level 4 medicine. This was not something that Bai Ling Medicine Shop could havepeted with. But Lin Mu Yu also realised, that Bai Ling Medicine Shop¡¯s history of being mocked would be overturned by himself! ¡­¡­ At this moment, from afar came a group of people. ¡°It¡¯s Eagle Eye!¡± Chu Yao whispered to Lin Mu Yu: ¡°He a famous mercenary that has the power of a Battle Zun, he¡¯s strong¡­ very strong! He controls at least a hundred mercenaries so we should try to sell our medicine to him!¡± At this time, Eagle Eye stood at the opposite stall and looked at Li Qin¡¯s medicine. He grabs a bottle and opens it up to smell. He quickly sneers: ¡°This Numbing Medicine is a failure and you Shen Yu Medicine Hall would dare to sell it? Hmph, you can¡¯t even numb a normal person with this and you say that it can numb a Battle Sheng? Stop dreaming!¡± As his voice grew louder, Eagle Eye dropped the bottle of Numbing Medicine and it shattered on the street. Li Qin stared with his mouth wide open, but had no courage to speak up in front of a Battle Zun level warrior. His entire body shook slightly, as if he was a cold chicken. ¡­¡­ ¡°Do medicine have different tiers?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. Chu Yao whispered back: ¡°Yeah, medicine goes from tier 1 to 9. The first tier being the best and ninth being the worst. The Incision Medicine that I make are usually between 3-7 tier. But only the veteran Mercenaries and other Alchemists can use their smell to determine the tier of the medicine, normally, we have to go the the Medicine Division to find out the tier of the medicine.¡± ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± While they were talking, Eagle Eye brang his group of mercenaries to Bai Ling¡¯s stall and smelled the Energy Medicine of Wang Ying. He smiled: ¡°Fifth tier Energy Medicine, worthless.¡± Like before, he dropped the bottle and let it shatter on the road. Wang Ying said instinctively: ¡°You¡­ You pay me for that!¡± ¡°Pay you?¡± Eagle Eyeughed and suddenly swung his arm so that his battle axe was right next to Wang Jing¡¯s neck. The invisible pressure that he exerted quickened the breath of the three people behind the stall: ¡°Your medicine wasn¡¯t higher than the fourth tier, not going to the state government to sue you is already a mercy and you want me to pay? Brat, are you looking to die?¡± Ling Mu Yu endured the every increasing pressure and stood up, saying: ¡°You¡­ if you have a problem then just talk it out¡­ Don¡¯t bully others!¡± ¡°Bully others?¡± Eagle Eye let go of Wang Jing and looked at the medicine in front of Ling Mu Yu: ¡°Brat, you¡¯re also selling fake medicine. Do you want to die?¡± As he was talking, he picked up a bottle of Incision Medicine and threw it to the ground: ¡°Fifth Tier trash!¡± The medicine was refined by Chu Yao. Afterwards, he angrily held up another bottle of Incision Medicine and smelled it. Right when he was about to throw it down, his body trembled and he looked up towards Ling Mu Yu: ¡°You made this Incision Medicine?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ling Mu Yu calmly answered. ¡°Weird, how could a brat like you create tier one Incision Medicine? You need to be an Medicin King to be able to do that. You¡¯re not lying are you?¡± ¡°I made it myself, why would I lie to you?¡± Ling Mu Yu was still very calm. ¡°Impossible¡­¡± Eagle Eye picked up another bottle of Incision Medicine and smelled it: ¡°Another first tier medicine. How is this possible? Brat, how many of these do you have?¡± ¡°29 Bottles.¡± Minusing the ones made by Chu Yao, Ling Mu Yu had made 29 bottles of medicine. Eagle Eye lowered his head to look at Ling Mu Yu. Suddenly his mouth cracked open and he ced his hand in his pocket. When his hand came out again, he had three gold coins in his hand. On top of them carved Purple Yin Flowers, it was the standard currency within the empire ¨C Gold Yin Coins! Author Note: The standard currency of Qin Empire are 1 Diamond Coin = 1000 Gold Yin Coins, 1 Gold Yin Coin = 100 Silver Yin Coins, 1 Silver Yin Coin = 100 Copper Yin Coins. The Copper Yin Coins are the most basic currency and have the carvings of a bow and plow, symbolizing the two main sources of ie for most citizens. A cksmith can earn 30 Copper Yin Coins a day while 1 Copper Yin Coin could buy a steamed bun or 20 Copper Yin Coins could buy a cooked chicken.) ¡­¡­ ¡°Brat, your luck is pretty good. I¡¯ll take all of your Incision Medicine, 10 Silver Yin Coins per bottle!¡± Eagle Eye showed his first smile and his already scarred face became even more frightening with the smile. Chapter 5 – A 121-Year-Old Black Steel Tree Alchemist God Chapter 5 ¨C A 121-Year-Old ck Steel Tree ¡°Wow 3 Gold Yin coins!¡± Said Chu Yao, her beautiful eyes sparkling, god knows how long it had been since shest saw Gold Yin coins! ¡°Gold Yin coins?¡± Ling Mu Yu was stunned. The concept of money was still vague to Ling Mu Yu, after all he had just arrived in this world. Eagle Eye sneered and said: ¡°Incision Medicine normally sells for a Silver Yin coin a bottle at the market; your product is extremely good so I¡¯ll give you 10 times the normal price. Do you want it or not? ¡°Ah Yu, this is a lot of money. You¡¯ve made in 3 days what would have taken us 3 months to make. Tonight we can buy a chicken and make stew,¡± whispered Chu Yao. Bai Ling Medicine Shop was not doing well from a sales point of view and so it was rather hard to get any fresh food for them these days. Usually every meal consisted of some steamed buns and rice gruel. So it didn¡¯t take much prodding for Lin Mu Yu to ept the 3 Gold Yin coins from Eagle Eye¡¯s hand. ¡±Thank you heroes¡¯ for your patronage!¡± said Lin Mu Yu smiling. ¡±Hero?¡± Eagle Eye could not help but smile. Carrying an Axe stained with dried blood, he said: ¡°I¡¯m no hero. I just kill for money. I¡¯m a Mercenary, nothing more.¡± Whilst saying that, he pointed his Axe at Ling Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you know how I lost my right eye? This eagle took it out. After that, I caught this beast but I didn¡¯t kill it. Instead, I tamed it so that it now kills for me. Boy, I tell you, there are no heroes in this world, only these three things: money, women, and killing!¡± Ling Mu did not bother listening to Eagle Eye¡¯s brainwashing; he only stared at the Gold Yin Coins and happily sat down. ¡­¡­ ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go!¡± Urged several mercenaries behind Eagle Eye. Eagle Eye nodded. Looking at Ling Mu Yu, he put his tattered boot on the table and asked: ¡°Boy, I ask you, are these bottles of Incision Medicine really personally refined by you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Answered Ling Mu Yu. ¡°Really?¡± Eagle Eye suddenly took up his Axe and sliced down towards Ling Mu Yu¡¯s neck. With the amount of strength he disyed in that move, Eagle Eye looked like some sort of crazed General. All of a sudden, Ling Mu Yu felt the skin of his neck burning, yet he did not move an inch. Eagle eye¡¯s Axe had chopped an approaching fly and stopped right before Ling Mu Yu¡¯s neck. Looking at at Ling Mu Yu who kept his calm, he could not help but be impressed and said: ¡±Boy ¡­ You have good character, it has been many years since I havest seen someone like you!¡± Ling Mu Yu seemed calm but he was truly terrified, so much so that he couldn¡¯t even take a single step. The attack had simply been too fast and even after the Axe had been taken away he still couldn¡¯t move, his legs weren¡¯t responding at all. ¡°Well ¡­¡­¡± ¡±Boy, I need 10 bottles of Stone Skin and 20 bottles of Paralysis Medicine, but they must be of grade 2 or better. If you can do the refining, I will reward you generously. Do you dare ept?¡± Lin Mu Yu was dumbfounded. Both of these were level 4 medicines, which he had never made before. Although he wasn¡¯t sure whether he could make them he nevertheless agreed, ¡°It¡¯s possible but I will need 20% as a down payment.¡± ¡±Deal!¡± Eagle Eye, carrying his Axe, smiled said: ¡°ording to the current market price, the Paralysis bottles go for 10 Silver Yin coins each. So for the 10 bottles I will pay 5 times the market price: 5 Gold Yin Coins total. As for the stone skin bottles, at market price, should sell for a total of 20 Gold Yin Coins. The grand total of what I owe should be 25 Gold Yin Coins. I¡¯ll give you a 20% down payment, so take these 5 Gold Yin Coins. Lastly, tell me your name and the name of the Pharmacy you are from.¡± ¡±Ling Mu Yu from the Bai Ling Medicine Shop.¡± ¡±Oh, I¡¯ve never heard of that pharmacy. Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. Bring those bottles of medicine tomorrow and make sure they get to me.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Eagle Eye looked down at Ling Mu Yu, a grin showing on his face, ¡°If by the same time tomorrow I do not get the 30 bottles of medicines, I will unscrew your head. And whatever I, Eagle Eye, say, I will do.¡± Ling Mu Yu nodded gently, ¡°I know.¡± Ling Mu Yu did not like the thought of his head being unscrewed. Ed: Nope nope nope. Most definitely not! ¡­¡­.. Watching Eagle Eye and his mercenaries leave, Li Qin from Shen Yu Medicine Hall walked over and sneered at Ling Mu Yu: ¡±Seems like you brats have a death wish! Don¡¯t you know how many people he¡¯s killed already? You already took Eagle Eye¡¯s gold and unless you are a Medicine King, there is no way you can refine 2 other medicines to Tier 1; be obedient and just die tomorrow! The group of young apprentices behind Li qin started tough and joke about Bai Ling Medicine Shop. Ling Mu Yu didn¡¯t say much, neither did he stay to sell the remaining Incision Medicine. Instead, he simply said: ¡°Chu Yao Jie, let¡¯s go and gather the ingredients needed now since it¡¯s near closing time.¡± Wang Ying and Luo Kai were still stunned and did not recover from the shock until Chu Yao and Ling Mu Yu had disappeared into the alley . But Lin Mu Yu did not head back. Instead, he leisurely brought Chu Yao along with him to a nearby herb shop. Unlike the calm Lin Mu Yu, Chu Yao became anxious and said: ¡°Ah Yu, in the end I still don¡¯t know what hidden talents you possess but those two Tier 1 medicines, Paralysis and Stone Skin, aren¡¯t easy to make and failure will not only harm you but also the Bai Ling Medicine Shop. Eagle Eye is nothing but a brutal mercenary!¡± ¡°Chu Yao Jie, help me hold onto the medicine box!¡± Lin Mu Yu did not respond to Chu Yao¡¯s concerns. Passing the medicine box to her, he took 10 Gold Yin coins and walked into the herb store. Upon seeing the boy and the girl enter, the boss of the herb store walked to the front counter and asked: ¡°Do you want to buy anything?¡± ¡°Boss, a pound of Magic Snake Flower.¡± ¡°Hmm? Magic Snake Flower?¡± The boss stared nkly at the young man. ¡°That¡¯s a level 4 herb, what do you want to do with it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m buying on behalf of my teacher.¡± ¡°Ohh, so that¡¯s the case¡­.¡± Chu Yao, who was standing in the corner, secretly admired Lin Mu Yu¡¯s cleverness. Being too provocative might not have been a good thing since expert alchemists with the ability to refine level 4 herbs were far and few between, and the both of them seemed too young to be at such a level. ¡­¡­ A pound of Magic Snake Flower cost 1 Gold Yin Coin. Lin Mu Yu continued walking further into the herb store and looked around at the many herbs. His eyesnded on a huge ck colored tree that was roughly 2 meters in height and filled with thorns near the top of its trunk. ¡°You recognize that tree?¡± the boss asked, staring at the two of them. Lin Mu Yu raised the corner of his mouth and replied: ¡°A 121 year old ck Steel Tree.¡± ¡°What?¡± the boss was shocked, staring at Lin Mu Yu with his mouth gaping open ¡°You¡­. knowing the name is understandable, but how could you also figure out the age of the tree?¡± Lin Mu Yu pointed towards the thorns on the ck Steel Tree and said: ¡°ck Steel Trees grow a new thorn every year. This tree has a total of 121 thorns, so it¡¯s a 121 year old ck Steel Tree, right?¡± The bossughed: ¡°Indeed that¡¯s the case! But you wouldn¡¯t be able to afford this tree. I¡¯ve already spent quite a hefty sum obtaining this from the mountain.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for 7 Gold Yin Gold Coins.¡± Lin Mu Yu Said. The boss was dumbfounded again, this youngster in front of him actually had 7 Yin Gold Coin. Seeing the poor manner in which he was dressed, being able to fork out 7 Yin Copper Coins would already be considered quite a feat. ¡°What? Are you not selling it?¡± Lin Mu Yuughed: ¡°I know ck Steel Trees only grow on cliffs and its body is harder than steel. Their roots prate deep into the rocks to absorb rain water and nutrients to grow. And to uproot a ck Steel Tree, one must also remove the surrounding rocks of the cliff. Even with all that, this ck Steel Tree can be sold for 7 Yin Gold Coin at most.¡± The boss¡¯ eyes narrowed in interest at the youth. ¡°A ck Steel Tree¡¯s body isparable to metal and is even more sturdy than the Iron Pear Flower. Any alchemist below the level of Alchemist Sheng would not be able to extract the essence. Young man, whose disciple are you to have the need to buy this ck Steel Tree?¡± ¡°This does not concern you, are you selling it or not?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m selling, if there¡¯s business how could I not!¡± The boss sold the ck Steel Tree without a second thought. The ck Steel Tree is a level 4 herb and one of the main ingredients for Stone Skin. Lin Mu Yi did not know how that youngster named Li Qin was able to refine the essence of the ck Steel Tree. However, he was certain the youngster definitelycked the ability to do so on his own, therefore it should have been done with the assistance from an expert within his family. Obtaining the essence from a ck Steel Tree would be almost ten times more difficult than from a Steel Tipped flower. A 121 year old ck steel tree would have 121yers of iron shell which must bepletely removed before reaching the essence and to achieve that would require the use of Sublimation Hand. After that he bought a bunch of ck colored fungus, also a level 4 herb, known as Swallow¡¯s Ear which was another key ingredient for Stone Skin medicine. Chu Yao felt a tinge of heartache. Lin Mu Yu had nearly spent all of the 10 Gold Yin Coins in the blink of an eye. However, she did not stop him as she could instinctively feel that Lin Mu Yu was up to something big. ¡­¡­ After returning to Bai Ling Medicine Shop, Lin Mu Yu tied the ck Steel Tree onto a wooden shelf. He stood in front of the sturdy tree and opened his hands. On his palms was the distinct mark of the Sublimation Hands: a green aura. To strip the 121yers of ck Steel Tree was easier said than done. However, there was no alternative since he knew that Stone Skin Medicine better than Tier 2 can only be made with ck Steel Trees that are over 100 years of age, otherwise the product is doomed to fail. That youngster Li Qin¡¯s Stone Skin Medicine is only of 9th grade, so the ck Steel Tree that he used was only a few years old. ¡­¡­ Working until evening, only 47 out of the 121yers on the ck Steel Tree had been removed. Sweat profusely ran down Lin Mu Yu¡¯s forehead. In fact, his whole body was already drenched in sweat. He had constantly released his aura till the point where he felt like copsing from sheer exhaustion but he could not afford to stop. The Sublimation Hand¡¯s ¡®peeling¡¯ process was really just expanding the fine grains of the ck Steel Tree¡¯s trunk and would not literally peel theyers off. If Lin Mu Yu had paused for even a moment, the process would certainly fail. Knock Knock! From the door came Chu Yao¡¯s voice: ¡°Ah Yu, I brought you some food!¡± A faint scent of fragrance prated his nose. Tonight¡¯s dinner was chicken mushroom stew, but Lin Mu Yu could not halt the peeling process of the 121yers of ck Steel Tree. He simply smiled and replied: ¡°Chu Yao Jie, you can eat first. I need to finish this before I can eat.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Chu Yao stood stubbornly in a corner and just like that, she apanied Lin Mu Yu. ¡­¡­ Muchter in the night, thestyer of the ck Steel Tree was finally removed. From the tree¡¯s body appeared small fine lines that released faint light from it. Despite being about to copse from utter exhaustion, Lin Mu Yu instead took a heavy breath and increased the strength of his Sublimation Hands. The whole ck Steel Tree began trembling and multiple miniscule beads of essence started to fly out from it. ¡°Ah? They are flying away, what now?¡± Chu Yao looked at the sky, both excited and anxious. Lin Mu Yu smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine, they won¡¯t fly away.¡± As he spoke, he uncovered a nearby bucket filled to the brim with Swallow¡¯s Ear which was soaking in water. The moment he did so, the cloud of ck Steel Tree essence in the room was immediately drawn towards the bucket and entered the Swallow¡¯s Ear! This was the secret to creating Stone Skin Medicine. Swallow Fungus, once soaked, would suck the essences of the ck Steel Tree towards it, as ck Steel Tree¡¯s essence and Swallow Fungus were already originally attracted to each other. ¡­¡­ ¡°Sess!¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled and said: ¡°Chu Yao Jie, take this Swallow¡¯s Ear and grind it to powder, afterwards use some water to dissolve it and it will be Stone Skin Medicine!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Chu Yao was unable to hold her excitement, as though she herself was the one who had made the Stone Skin Medicine. Done by Thyaeria, Sliverine, twangytwat and GGP! Thanks! Chapter 6 – Seven Star Forest TAG Chapter 6 ¨C Seven Star Forest Tranted by Khh Mart and Ryu! Edited by GGP, Noah, TwangyNewt, Zephir ¡°Shasha¡­..¡± The ground Stone Skin Medicine was ced into small bottles and mixed with water along with a few extra medicinal ingredients. Slowly, the powder began to dissolve, letting out ¡°siii..sii..¡± sounds. A total of 25 bottles were filled to make sure Eagle Eye got his money¡¯s worth, Lin Mu Wu was not greedy with the medicine . Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been a problem to fill 40 bottles with the amount of medicine he normally used. Chu Yao rested her head by cing her hands under her chin and looked at the small bottles with curiosity. She was also an alchemist, but the highest tier medicine she could produce was tier 3 medicine. As for Stone Skin Medicine, she had only heard about it; never actually attempted to make it. They say that earnest men are the most attractive ones and passionate women are the most charming. Although Chu Yao Jie¡¯s clothes were in and simple, they could not conceal the charm of a grown women. Lin Mu Yu found her curiosity interesting and asked ¡°Chu Yao Jie, do you want to give it a try?¡± ¡°What? How?¡± ¡°Apply a small amount on your skin, or drink an entire bottle to make all the skin of your body as hard as stone. How long itsts depends on an individual¡¯s build¡± Lin Mu Yu was well aware of the method of application. Chu Yao, faint fragrance diffusing from her body, raised her eyebrows and sat beside Lin Mu Yu and, after leaning in, asked¡°Really, can I?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Lin Mu Yu panicked seeing the look in her eyes. This senior of his, not only was she very beautiful, but her figure was also fabulous with D sized breasts¡­ On top of that, she was showing great affection to Lin Mu Yu, making it hard for Lin Mu Yu to concentrate. ¡­¡­ Chu Yao then leaned against the chair and, scooping with a spoon a little bit of leftover Stone Skin medicine from the bowl and applied a thin film on her hands. ¡°Shasha¡± sounds babbled and a pale blue light appeared on the skin of her wrist. The light instantly formed a tortoise-shell-likeyer. Though her wrist was a little numb, she felt that her arm¡¯s defensive strength had been increased. ¡°This¡­..¡± Her mouth dropped in amazement ¡°Will the added defense be really strong?¡± Lin Mu Yu began eating. Since the chicken mushroom stew had been reheated by Chu Yao not too long ago it was still extremely fragrant. This was his first time eating such delicious food aftering to this world and he was thinking that even though he was the young master of Long Kan Company, with a worth over billions, ever since he came to this world he¡¯s been living too pitifully. He looked at Chu Yao while eating and said,ughing ¡°Try knocking your arm with the stick?¡± ¡°Okay¡± Chu Yao took a stick and gave a few gentle knocks to her arm. ¡°Pa¡± sounds vibrated off, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain and so she used more strength to knock on her arm and still she didn¡¯t feel anything. Ultimately, using her full strength, it got to the point where the stick broke in two: she felt only a slight pain. It seemed the the Stone Skin didn¡¯t mean that there will be no pain, if it was hit to a certain degree then pain would still be felt. ¡­¡­ After quickly finishing his food, Lin Mu Yu began making the Paralysis Medicine. Serpent¡¯s Flower and Gold Silk Grass, individually were not considered difficult to refine, however together, it became a challenge. The two herbs, when mixed together, would conflict. Great effort and skill were required if one desired to mix the two. However, Li Mu Yu was unlike the rest, he possessed the Sublimation Hand which offered precision in the art of refining medicine such that it could be considered as top in this world. Furthermore, he had his own secret knowledge of how to face the problem: Serpent¡¯s Flower and Gold Silk Grass required high temperature in order to meld the two. Low ranked pharmacists¡¯ refinement made use of iron cooking pots to heat medicinal herbs, which was a poor method. It was destined to introduce impurities into the medicine, thus affecting the potency of the potion. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s method was to rise a pile of me and then to cook the herbs above the burning me with his Sublimation Hand. The herbs would evaporate immediately andnd inside an iron pot with a bit water inside that was above the fire. Afterwards the vaporized substance dissolved within the water and with Lin Mu Yu¡¯s Sublimation Hand to guide the medicine, there wouldn¡¯t be many losses. Soon 10 bottles of top grade paralytic medicine were sessfullypounded. It waste into the night, so Chu Yao and Lin Mu Yu returned to their rooms. Covered with sweat, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s qi had been drawn thin and almost gone. But Lin Mu Yu could clearly feel the qi flow inside his veins get stronger. Practicing the Sublimation Hand was a way to increase one¡¯s qi. It could let his inner forces be more and more powerful and his body¡¯s power also slowly recovered. He could obviously feel that the power of his fists should not be underestimated. However, ifpared to the ones of strong man like Eagle Eye, there was still a wide gap. ¡­¡­ The next morning, they woke up early to fill the medicine box. This time, however Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao went alone to deliver the medicine at the market. In about an hour, Eagle Eye appeared with no fewer than a hundred men each mounted fully armored and equipped with weapons: arge mercenary group. ¡°Where are the goods kid?¡± Eagle Eye stopped in front of the both of us. Lin Mu Yu handed over altogether 30 bottles of medicine and said ¡°You owe me 20 gold Yin coins.¡± Eagle Eye raised one eyebrow and dismounted. Then he grabbed a bottle stone skin medicine and gave it a smell. With aplex look he said: ¡°Boy, you¡­¡­you really don¡¯t have an alchemist master at home, right? As far as I know, Cathaya city only have Hua Tian as the only alchemist master. You¡­¡­you would not know Hua tian, right? ¡°No.¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his head: ¡°These medicines were wholly refined by myself.¡± At this time, a horse¡¯s hoof ttering could be heard. A youth in a robe urged his a horse to them. His robes were adorned with many patterns on it and had a purple Yin crest on them. One could see how wealthy he was. He red at Lin Mu Yu. Then took a look at the medicine and sneered: ¡°From ancient times till now, you need to be at least 35 years old to be able to refine a ck steel tree. This boy¡¯s tale is too much. With one look you could see that he is an imposter. Commander Eagle Eye, don¡¯t you need someone important to catch the bloodthirsty tiger? I think he is fit for it!¡± ¡°Thanks a lot for the reminder master!¡± Eagle Eye took the 30 bottles medicine with a bloodthirsty smile looming over his features. He then spoke to Lin Mu Yun: ¡°Your 2 medicines are first-rate products. However¡­¡­I am not sure whether these will be as effective as they should be. Why don¡¯t youe with us? If we can sessfullyplete our task, I will pay you 20 Gold Yin. How about it?¡± ¡°Take a trip? To where?¡± ¡°To Seven Star Forest. This time our mission given to us by our master is to kill a 3000 years old spirit beast ¨C Bloodthirsty Tiger!¡± Lin Mu Yu did not know how terrible the beast was, but Chu Yao was stunned. Hastily she stood in front of Lin Mu Yu and spoke: ¡°No¡­..Lin Mu Yu will not go with you to kill the Bloodthirsty Tiger. Go on your own!¡± Eagle Eye smiled: ¡°Oh, little beauty. You don¡¯t want to see your little man die? Rest assure, we ming Eagle mercenary regiment will not let him perish!¡± Biting a silver fang Chu Yao firmly said: ¡°That will not do! A 3000 years old Bloodthirsty Tiger has at least the strength of a level 60 spirit warrior. You¡­¡­you are a level 42 spirit warrior. There is a two realm gap. Even with so many people, it is not granted that you could kill off the Bloodthirsty Tiger!¡± Eagle Eye raised one eyebrow and pointed behind him and said: ¡°You should not look down on us. You did not see it, but we took arrows coated with Paralysis Medicine and even brought along arge arrow balistar. The Bloodthirsty Tiger is only a stupid creature. How could it rival us?¡± With that, Eagle Eye opened his hand and grabbed Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arm: ¡°Come on, kid!¡± Lin Mu Yu flustered and abruptly a right fist unexpectedly crossed over making the surrounding freezed. ¡°Bang¡± an explosion could be heard over Eagle Eye¡¯s arm. The surrounding became quiet and everyone stared at them. Eagle Eye was stunned and a faint pain came from his arm. Sneering he began to speak: ¡°Kid, you are a spirit warrior?¡± ¡°I am not a warrior; you will not take me with you¡­¡­¡± Naturally Lin Mu Yu did not want to die. ¡°You won¡¯t follow us right now?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Eagle Eye reached out his finger and said: ¡°Duyanlong, go and grab the girl. I think this kid is willing to join us in catching the Bloodthirsty Tiger!¡± ¡°Yes,mander!¡± An one-eyed mercenary stepped forward to grab Chu Yao. However, Chu Yao abruptly lowered her body, following that she struck out with a palm wrapped in four qi des. ¡°Bang¡± her palm hit the mercenary¡¯s stomach. Unexpectedly the palm hit and the man vomited blood. ¡°Ah!¡± Eagle Eye was shocked: ¡°Both of them are spirit warriors? This little beauty has the strength of a level 19 warrior. Hahaha. Interesting!¡± Suddenly Eagle Eye cried out. With one hand he forced Lin Mu Yu to the side and with the other he opened it to grab Chu Yao. An astonishing disy! Between his palm raging mes appeared. A ze wrapped around the five fingers, wing at Chu Yao. Chu Yao did not know how to resist and the des that cloaked her palm copsed in a sh. Both de and wielder had fallen into Eagle Eye¡¯s hands. ¡°Bind them and put them on a horse. Take both of them with us!¡± Eagle Eye shouted and after a few minutes Lin Mu Yu, with bound hands, was thrown onto a horse. Chu Yao also got her little hands constrained and was thrown behind Lin Mu Yu. A mercenary led the horse, and with this both youths were taken out of the city. This all happened so quickly that no one in the surroundings could¡¯ve stopped them. Or perhaps no one dared to interfere. In Cathaya city, Eagle Eye was infamous. Who did not know this? ¡­¡­ Outside of the city they soon left the main road and entered a lush jungle. Chu Yao was held behind Lin Yu Mu and did not speak. ¡°Chu Yao Jie, I¡¯m sorry. Please me me¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu endured it for a while and he had to apologize. Chu Yao smiled: ¡°It does not matter. I hope that after confirming the medicine¡¯s efficacy the mercenary will release us¡­¡­¡± ¡°How can you be so at ease?¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled wrily. Although he is one year younger than Chu Yao, he had more experience and knew the danger. This mercenary who took them both had another use for them. He could only hope that it was not for that sinister purpose. Chu Yao was sitting behind him and he could feel the two big thing which were the pride of a young woman. But he was not in the mood for such pleasures. All he could think about was how both of them could escape. ¡­¡­ They moved for a day and the night came in a sh. However, it seemed like the ming Eagle mercenaries did not want to stay. They just ate some dry food and continued moving deeper into the forest. The area became more and more overgrown. The group even encountered some ferocious beasts, but all were killed by Eagle Eye. They waited until midnight to stop for food. ¡°Chu Yao Jie, what are level 19 and 42 spirit warrior that Eagles Eye mention earlier?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked while eating the dry food. Chu Yao let out a sigh and began to exin: ¡°The empire promote martial spirit. Almost anyone can practice martial arts. But only a few people can have a high achievement, but there are also people with low achievements. Based on strength, all cultivation are divided into 15 levels and 5 big realm. The 5 big realms are the Human Realm, Earth Realm, Heaven realm, Sacred Realm and God Realm. Each realm are divided in 3 stages. Human Stage, Earth Stage and Heaven Stage and are concretely ssified as: Martial Artist, Battle General, Battle Spirit, Battle Strategist, Battle Elder, Battle Saint, Heaven Elder, Heaven King, Heaven God. Each stages are divided into 10 levels. For example me ¨C my power is about level 19 so I am at the second tier of Human Stage ¨C a Battle General. As for Eagle Eye, he is at level 42 a second tier of Earth Stage ¨C a Battle Elder. Lin Mu Yu was stunned. There were too much ranks and he mostly was a level 1 noob. He did not want to ask too much and began to speak: ¡°For what do they want to kill a 3000 years old spirit beast?¡± ¡°Perhaps the beast is for a quick spiritual cultivation?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking like a newbie he did not understandpletely. ¡­¡­ At this moment the youth wearing luxury clothes appeared again. With a jug in his hand and a sarcastic smile on his face, he spoke to them, ¡°You two baits are conversing very optimistically. You do not know that you are going to die soon?¡± Chu Yao looked angry: ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know me, the city¡¯s master Hua Wan and yet you still dare to¡­¡­.¡± he was about to nag, but this girl turned out to be a pretty beauty! He was the youngster who became a big alchemist, Hua Wan? Chu Yao inwardly feared him. However with Hua Wan¡¯s evil smile pointing at her chest, she was speechless for a moment. Chapter 7 – The Ultimate Escape Chapter 7 ¨C The Ultimate Escape Tranted by: Khh ¡°Heh heh. It¡¯s a shame that we¡¯re using you as bait.¡± Bearing a trace of lust on his face Cathaya city¡¯s master Hua Wan turned around and asked smilingly: ¡°Eagle Eyemander, this little beauty¡­..is it possible for me to have her before the bait¡­¡­¡± Eagle Eye was cleaning his battle-axe could not help but to sneer. Cursing this city¡¯s master who was a womanizer. But he still maintained a respectful tone and said: ¡°We are deep in the Seven Star Forest and a thousand year level spirit beast could appear anytime. Master should think about it and avoid getting into trouble.¡± Hua wan was displeased: ¡°Eagle Eye, my dad paid you 3000 Yin coins. Don¡¯t tell me about the worth of a mere ordinary woman!¡± Eagle Eye was very impatient and said: ¡°Continue to departure! We need to arrive at Blue Dragon mountain range before dawn!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°What does they want you to do?¡± Chu Yao was confused. Lin Mu Yu shook his head: ¡°Nothing.¡± He knew he had to keep calm, otherwise Chu Yao¡¯s state would be ruined. ¡­¡­ Seven Star Forest¡¯s night was unspeakable cold. Along the way, Eagle Eye and the other mercenaries cooperated to kill a 400 years old spirit beast. It was a Wolf King level of the gray wolfs. Indeed, it has already began to refine qi and could be considered as a boss in this forest. Yet it was splitted into four meat pieces, roasted entirely. There was not even a trace of bloodstain left. The four parts were hanged at the rear of the mercenary¡¯s horse. As before Hua Wan seemed to have evil intention. He could not give Chu Yao. However Lin Mu Yu guarded at the side not letting him his way. At the time the east was nched in white, a winding mountain ridge appeared ahead of the group. It was the legendary Blue Dragon mountain range. ¡°Boss, atst we¡¯ve arrived.¡± one mercenary said. Eagle Eye unload his battle-axe from his shoulder. With eyes filling with fighting spirits he spoke: ¡°4 days ago, a hunting family at the Blue Dragon mountain range found a Bloodthirsty Tiger with four golden line patterns. As everyone here know, each golden line represents 1000 year of ages. This remnant Bloodthirsty Tiger is at least 4000 years old and has already condensed a spirit stone. And the moment the beast is killed its spirit can be obtained. That is also what our master want. Hua Wan also pulled out a double-edged sword from the horseback. ¡°Keng¡± The double-edged sword was unsheath. It shined chilly. A truly good saber.ughing faintly he stated: ¡°Commander Eagle Eye, how do you n to kill this 4000 years old Bloodthirsty Tiger remnant?¡± Eagle Eye seid: ¡°Each spirit beast has its own domain. It has unlikely moved far away. This ce should already be its territory. The Bloodthirsty Tiger is sensitive to blood scent. Within 10 Li it can smell a person¡¯s blood scent among the wind. Therefore we need a bleeding bait. Naturally, the Bloodthirsty Tiger will be attracted toe.¡± Hua Wan could not help but tough heartily and spoke: ¡°Tie this fellow up. Xiao Yee and let him bled!¡± ¡°No need.¡± Eagle Eye said indifferently: ¡°I¡¯ll do just as good..¡± ¡­¡­ Soon, Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao were both tied up at a huge tree. When Eagle Eye walked forward with the battle-axe, Chu Yaopletely filled with fear cursed: ¡°Eagle Eye, you beast. We did not injustice you to have enmity. Why do you want to harm us!?¡± Lin Mu Yu wearing a chilly expression in his eyes said: ¡°Eagle Eye, if I survive this, you surely will die!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Eagle Eyeughed mockingly: ¡°This girl named Yu Chao have surely strength, but you? Boy, you are a useless person without strength. You don¡¯t even have the strength of the human realm¡¯s first stage. You kind of trash should forget about it and just die.¡± Lin Mu Yu was silent. Eagle Eye raised abruptly his battle-axe. ¡°ka¡± a sound on Lin Yu Mu¡¯s shoulder came out with blood. Blood flew out. Chu Yao was instantly really frightened. Looking at the wound on Lin Mu Yu, she cried and began to speak: ¡°Yu-e, me senior jie. If I haven¡¯t taught you how to refine medicine, you would have unlikely meet this great catastrophe. Yu-e, me senior jie¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu bearing the sharp pain turned around and faintly smiled: ¡°Chu Yao jie, what are you speaking about¡­¡­I don¡¯t regret it, so nevermind¡­¡­nevermind¡­¡­¡± Although he said to never mind, his heart was beating fast. Will that Bloodthirsty Tiger smell my blood scent ande here? If the Bloodthirsty Tiger, a 4000 years old spirit beast, really came, I myself will not have enough strength. How should we escape then? Looking up to Eagle Eye¡¯s back he hated unspeakably this evil. These mercenaries are some bastards, regarding human life as worthless. A chilliness raised from the bottom of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart. This world was rather too ruthless. At this time, Hua wan came over. With a cold look he nced at Lin Mu Yu and spoke: ¡°It does not matter if you made these Stone Skin medicine by yourself or not. However¡­¡­today, you will die here. Cathaya city¡¯s number one Alchemist will always be me and not you!¡± Originally, Hua Wan¡¯s intention was to kill me to preserve his position as Cathaya city¡¯s number one Alchemist? Then Hua Wan walked to Chu Yao. Holding Chu Yao¡¯s chin he smiled devilish: ¡°Little beauty, I can truly not let you die. So let the little gentleman enjoy you.¡± Then he bowed down to kiss Chu Yao. But Chu Yao tried her best to struggle free of him. However Hua Wan¡¯s palm appeared to be like an eagle w holding her firm. Unable to struggle free, Hua Wan¡¯s strength almost surpassed Chu Yao many times. Apparently there was a Legend that the city¡¯s master Hua Wan was not only an Alchemist, he was also a level 29 Battle Spirit. It¡¯s a pity that the Legend was no fake. As Hua Wan was about to seed, Eagle Eye suddenly sneered from afar: ¡°Young master, stop enjoying this kind of thing. If the Bloodthirsty Tiger is nearby, I¡¯m afraid that before you could put on your clothes, you would be already dead. I and my brothers need toy traps and and arrange the machine. I ask you to leave immediately.¡± Hua Wan turned bitterly around, his face unwilling, grinded his teeth and looked at Chu Yao: ¡°Little beauty, you must survive as long as possible. The little gentleman must show you the tricks on the bed!¡± While crying Chu Yao spit saliva from her mouth: ¡°Bastard, you scum!¡± Hua Wan did not agree and turnedughingly around to leave. ¡­¡­ At the distance, Eagle Eye wasmanding the mercenary to arrange the ambush. Two ballista hidden in the Bushes were pointing at Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao. In order to kill this remnant Bloodthirsty Tiger, they simply went mad. If the ballista shot, Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao would mostly die together. In addition another group of mercenaries were holding bow and arrow ready to ambush inside the bushes, waiting for the order at any time. Eagle Eye¡¯s conduct was ming Eagle mercenary as the strongest group. Holding the battle-axe in his hand Eagle Eye sat aside branches of a tree. He watched coldly the surrounding. Finishing the preparation he began to speak: ¡°Everyone be ready for the ambush when the Bloodthirsty Tiger appears. Not even one is allowed to give a fart. The one daring to act rashly will be behead by my own axe!¡± Cold wind blew, only Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao remained helplessly tied up at the huge tree. ¡°Yu-er, your wound¡­¡­¡± Looking at Yu¡¯s wound Chu yao asked. Lin Mu Yu pretended to look rxed, smiled and said: ¡°I¡¯m okay. Chu Yao jie does not need to be anxious. My bleeding wound has started to condense clot. I¡¯m fine.¡± Actually, the Blood was still flowing, so much that he had a dizziness feeling. Eagle Eye was a mercenary who is specialized in killing. Naturally he knew the ces which would let to bleeding incessantly. In a sh Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arm was already dyed red with blood. ¡­¡­ More than an hourter, the Bloodthirsty Tiger still did not appear. ¡°Chu Yao jie?¡± Lin Mu Yu shook the rope and spoke: ¡°Chu Yao jie, do not sleep. Listen to me and do not give up.¡± Chu Yao almost cried out tears: ¡°En, senior jie will listen, Yu-er just speak.¡± Lin Mu Yu said: ¡°In a moment when the Bloodthirstye, you must not panic. Listen to mymand. When I say down, you will immediately lower your upper body down and then jump up with me at the same time. This is our only chance. You got it?¡± Chu Yao was stunned: ¡°This¡­¡­this kind of action is useful?¡± ¡°Will you listen to me?¡± ¡°En¡­¡­¡± Chu Yao nodded slightly. ¡°Then do as I said.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu did not exin why they must do this. In fact there was no way to exin it, because Bloodthirsty Tiger was a species that Lin Mu Yu knew. <> this game¡¯s level 100 BOSS ¨C the forest¡¯s overlord the fierce tiger. That year many yers lost their lives because of him. Hanging countless time to kill the Bloodthirsty Tiger. Since in this world Silver Line Grass, steel-tipped flower and other herbs appeared to the same like in the game, maybe the monster would also be the same? The Bloodthirsty Tiger¡¯s movement speed and its attack power were widely known. But it also had a characteristic movement. Bloodthirsty Tiger first attack was certainly a sweep with its sharp w. Moreover it would sweep right at the target¡¯s head. Therefore it had the name ¡°Headshot King¡±. If the Bloodthirsty Tiger¡¯s first hit could be dodged, then the power of the 4000 years old spirit beast remnant could be used to divide the tree into two parts. The string was tied at the waist and was not too tight. Both people needed to jump vertically at the same time to stand over the surface of the cut off tree. This was the only method. Although it was dangerous, however Lin Mu Yu had also no other n to get out of the danger. ¡­¡­ ¡°Hou¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, it did not let the people wait for long. The tiger¡¯s roar came from afar. The entire mountain forest seemed to tremble. The tiger was the king of the jungle. And at the moment this one was a 4000 years old super spirit beast. This power could let a person more than tremble. ¡°It finally came¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu said quietly: ¡°Chu Yao jie, be ready!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Chu Yao stopped to cry. Under thew of the jungle, she understood clearly that, you have to be strong, otherwise it was unlikely that someone would help you to get stronger. Eagle Eye stood up abruptly. Holding his battle-axe in his hand he shouted lowly: ¡°All men be prepared!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Hou!¡± Again the sound of a tiger¡¯s roar could be heard. A burst of burning qi wave engulfed the forest. At the distant, a fierce tiger covered with red hair appeared at the mountain ridge. On top of his head four golden line dazzled brightly under the sunlight. The beast king showedpletely its imposing manner. The ruthless eyes stared at the tied up at the tree Lin Mu Yu. Lin Mu Yu determined the speed of the Bloodthirsty Tiger and said suddenly with a low voice: ¡°Chu Yao jie, bow down!¡± ¡°Hua!¡± The two stooped momentary together. The Bloodthirsty Tiger swept through. ¡°Kacha¡± a sound came out as the huge tree was broke apart at the middle. The scattered pieces of the tree flew momentary. Lin Mu Yu shouted: ¡°Jump!¡± They leaped softly. The rope was already over the cut across surface. At this moment, afar, a ¡°Sousou¡± sound came over. The ballistars started to attack! ¡­¡­ In spite of the pain in the arm, Lin Mu Yu pounced over Chu Yao¡¯s body. Holding her as they rolled over the grass. Behind the body was the *pengpengpeng* sound. The almost one meter long shooted ballista arrow at the Bloodthirsty Tiger was repelled. The Bloodthirsty Tiger¡¯s hair resembled iron needle. The defense power could not bepared tomon beasts. ¡°Throw a!¡± Eagle Eye rushed out anxiously with his battle-axe. Chapter 8 – The Swift Youth Who Ran a Tiger King to Death ¡°Haste!¡± Quickly downing the potion he picked up, Hawkeye nted his feet firmly on the ground. That was the 1st tier potion Haste potion. With the great increase in speed, he arrived behind the Bloodlust Tiger with a single leap. Firmly gripping his battle axe, he took a heavy downward swing at the beast. But who would have thought, without even turning its head, the Bloodlust Tiger simply swung its tail with force. With a heavy bang, Hawkeye was instantly sent flying as blood seeped out of his mouth. He was a Level 42 Battle Adept, but this 4000 year old Bloodlust Tiger had the power of a Level 60 Sky Master. The difference in strength is monumental. The tail swung right before Hawkeye¡¯s chest and instantly shattered his breastte into powder as faint lines of stone skin appeared on Hawkeye¡¯s chest. That was the effect of the Stone Skin potion. In all honesty, if not for the Stone Skin, Hawkeye would have been one-hit-killed by the Bloodlust Tiger. Taking a few steps back with his axe sliding across the ground, Hawkeye spat out a mouthful of blood as he loudlymanded, ¡°Don¡¯t let this bastard regenerate his strength, attack now! Archers, use Paralysis poison!¡± Twenty or so archers jumped out of the bushes and sent arrows wildly at the beast. However they can¡¯t seem to pierce the skin of the Bloodlust Tiger. A 4000 years-old spirit beast¡¯s skin is really too unyielding. ¡°Roar!¡± With a leap, the Bloodlust Tiger killed its way into the crowd. Swinging its sharp ws wildly as blood sttered around it, a mercenary¡¯s head was forcefully smashed into pieces. With a crunch, the Bloodlust Tiger snidely munched on another mercenary¡¯s head. Behind it, a spear-holding mercenary rushed forward with a low growl. Lifting up his spear, he struck it right at the tiger¡¯s rump. With a low scraping sound, only the tip of the spear managed to pierce the skin and was unable to go any further. Instead, with a single swing of its tail, the Bloodlust Tiger smacked the mercenary¡¯s back in half. The scene of fresh blood spilled everywhere is just too cruel! ¡­¡­ Hua Wan gripped his sword as his face became green and panically asked, ¡°Commander Hawkeye, wha-what should we do? This.. This Bloodlust Tiger is basically unaffected by the paralysis poison!¡± Hawkeye took out a bottle of paralysis poison and smeared it on the de of his axe; the poison emitted it¡¯s unique glow as it was applied on the weapon. With this much, the poison could probablyst about 10 minutes. Hawkeye softly instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t be frightened. Attack, my brothers. If we can kill this Bloodlust Tiger, the bounty will be enough to for us to live for the rest of our lives. You can probably live in a mansion and build a harem if you wanted!¡± For the riches that can only be obtained from perilous means, the group of mercenaries rushed towards the beast with their weapons in hand. Even the archers dropped their bows and ran forward with long spears. ¡°Roar!¡± The Bloodlust Tiger furiously roared once more as red fiery energy started forming around its neck. Lin Mu Yu cursed under his breath and immediately picked up Chu Yao, then jumped into the nearby pond. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Yao asked in shock. Lin Mu Yu silently pressed himself on top of her and did not let her speak another word. The next moment, the surrounding temperature quickly rose with a loud st as mes enveloped the surrounding grass floor. Chu Yao looked at Lin Mu Yu with widened eyes as a wave of fire passed over his head, even burning a few strands of his hair. ¡°Ah Yu¡­¡± Chu Yao was shocked speechless. Lin Mu Yu calmly flipped himself over andid down on the ground. Enduring the numbing pain on the back of his head, he took a deep breath and pressed down onto the floor to squash out the remaining mes. In his head he quickly noted that the strength of the Bloodlust Tiger is definitely stronger than the one in-game, how frightening a thought! Chu Yao carefully leaned against the edge of the pond and raised her head to look around, only to be stunned by what she saw. On the open grounds, two dozen mehawk Mercenaries were turned into charcoal by the tiger¡¯s fire breath. All of them had their weapons in hand as they stood; their bodies were burnt ck while the pungent smell of burnt flesh wafted through the air. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Chu Yao knelt on the ground in shock. She had never seen even a corpse in the past, and now in front of her were so many bodies that had died right before her eyes. ¡­¡­ ¡°Steady!¡± Still holding his battle axe, Hawkeye bellowed, ¡°A 4000 years-old Bloodlust Tiger will need at least another 3 minutes before it can spit mes again. This is our best chance. One of you, use iron formation to trap this bastard!¡± Following themand, a dozen mercenaries mounted their horses and charged forward, each holding a corner of the iron. They casted the right as they reached the Bloodlust Tiger. With a whoosh, the near 10 meter long was spread out above the tiger and immediately began to cover the tiger¡¯s immense body. ¡°Roar!¡± The iron was sturdy yet flexible, so although the Bloodlust Tiger furiously tried to break free, the just tightened up the more it struggled. Slowly but surely, the tiger ceased its movements. ¡°Heh. That¡¯s just what I expected from this bastard, it¡¯s a stupid beast after all!¡± A mercenary loudlyughed, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s time. Let¡¯s all go at it together and ughter this 4000 year old spirit beast. It¡¯s been a long time since anyone from Silver Fir City, perhaps even the whole Seven Star Forest, could kill a 4000 year old spirit beast. We¡¯ll be the first ones! Hahahaha¡­¡± Wordlessly, Hawkeye channeled the zen energy surrounding his body into wild mes enveloping his battle axe. With a sudden charge, he jumped into the air and mmed down with his full strength onto the Bloodlust Tiger¡¯s head. BAM! Cut apart by the sh, the iron began to break open. At the same time, ayer of blood covered the me colored hide of the Bloodlust Tiger. It finally received direct damage as a long gash could be seen on its head. However, although it was injured, the beast did not show any signs of anger. Only a mocking gaze could be seen in the tiger¡¯s cold brown eyes¡­ Everyone, Hawkeye included, froze upon realizing that the tiger in front of them was not merely a wild beast, it is as if this 4000 year old spirit beast had the intelligence of a human. It even purposely allowed Hawkeye to attack it to borrow his strength in order to break the iron. ¡°Whuaa!¡± Swiftly leaping out of the iron, the Bloodlust Tiger opened its bloody jaws and chomped down onto Hawkeye. Only a brutal cry could be heard as fresh blood spilled out while the beast pushed Hawkeye down to the ground as he struggled. Secondster, his whole right arm along with the axe in hand was ripped from his body. ¡°Commander!¡± The group of mercenaries yelled in shock and anger. Each of them rushed forward holding their ded weapon and stabbed their swords and spears into the Bloodlust Tiger¡¯s body. Once it was injured, the defensive strength of the tiger¡¯s skin greatly fell, it couldn¡¯t continue to defend against the mercenaries¡¯ attacks. Additionally, these mercenaries were not at allcking in skill. Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao stared wide-eyed at the few using martial skills! That¡¯s right, martial skills were not things easily learned by the average person. At the very least, they would have had to break through the first tier of human realm to earn the rights to learn such skills! ¡­¡­ ¡°Roar!¡± The Bloodlust Tiger roared in fury as it sweeped everyone around it. In the blink of an eye, of the dozen mercenaries left, only a few survived the ughter. ¡°Game over man¡­ game over¡­¡± Hua Wan gripped his sword but it was as if all strength had dissipated from his body. Shaking his head in disbelief, he cried, ¡°This 4000 year old spirit beast is way too strong, the mehawk Mercenaries are no more¡­ Retreat¡­ Retreat now!¡± The four guards wearing a purple Yin Flower brooch nodded simultaneously and guarded their young master as he mounted his horse. Following behind, they took off without sparing a single thought for the heavily injured mercenarymander. A rush of pain struck Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arm so he quickly helped Chu Yao to her feet and said, ¡°Big sis Chu Yao, let¡¯s leave quickly¡­ or else the Bloodlust Tiger definitely won¡¯t leave us alive.¡± The two limply stood and were about to leave as Hawkeye roared, ¡°Mother fuckers. So many of my men died today and the two of you still want to run? Kill these two because they will apany us to our graves!¡± A mercenary with an injured arm dashed forward with his sword, but he barely took two steps before getting ripped in half by the Bloodlust Tiger¡¯s tail. ¡°Roar!¡± The tiger roared loudly and charged at the remaining few mercenaries. However, its speed seemed to be slowing down, it¡¯s movement couldn¡¯t even catch up to the speed of a war horse. Finally, the paralysis poison started to take effect! ¡­¡­ Chu Yao¡¯s face is ghastly white as she whimpered, ¡°Ah Yu¡­ We should go¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Mu Yu pointed behind them and calmly said, ¡°Big sis Chu Yao, you run towards that direction. I¡¯ll catch up to you when I can. Quickly!¡± Chu Yao didn¡¯t argue with themand and started walk, but it seemed like her leg was hurt, thus she was unable to walk very fast. ¡°Sheeen!¡± Walking pass the corpse of a mercenary, Lin Mu Yu pulled out the sword on the dead man¡¯s back. It was a well made sword with a fuller that lightened the weight. These exquisitely made weapons were notmonly seen. Holding the sword in hand, he slowly walked towards Hawkeye. Having lost an arm as well as taking a huge bone-shattering hit to the chest, not even a Battle Adept could sustain that much damage. Hawkeye had already lost arge part of his strength, thus he could only look at Lin Mu Yu with his lone eye and growled in anger, ¡°Bastard, what are you thinking of doing?¡± ¡°Taking care of the loose ends!¡± Lin Mu Yu coldly answered, he knew that if he didn¡¯t kill Hawkeye now, were Hawkeye to survive and return to Silver Fir City, not only himself, but everyone at Bai Ling drugstore would be in danger. Hawkeye will never forgive him, especially since he suffered a brutal loss like this. He would definitely not want anyone to speak of it. ¡°You dare?! I¡¯m the fuc¡­¡± Without even letting Hawkeye finish his words, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s sword already shed at Hawkeye¡¯s neck. Fresh blood squirted out of his shed artery, this mercenarymander that once freely roamed thends met his end as his eyes widened with resentment. ¡­¡­ Looking up, the Bloodlust Tiger had already killed the few remaining mercenaries. Although it was clearly affected by the paralysis poison, the poison seemed to only affect its movement speed. Right now the beast wasn¡¯t merely hunting for food anymore. It wanted to kill everyst person around.. Picking up a nearby bow and a bag of arrows, as well as a sword to wear on his back, Lin Mu Yu turned and tried to run. But it¡¯s already toote, the Bloodlust Tiger roared and charged towards him. It wanted to kill Lin Mu Yu! ¡°Shit! I¡¯m dead meat¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu cursed under his breath and anxiously looked in Chu Yao¡¯s direction. Behind him, the Bloodlust Tiger is breaking rocks and smashing trees as it chased. It was almost caught up with his speed! A short distance ahead, Chu Yao slowly limped away and became ghastly white when she turned her head to look. ¡°Ah Yu, what should we do?¡± ¡°Run!¡± How could Lin Mu Yu even think about that much when it¡¯s a matter of life or death at hand. Picking up Chu Yao by the waist, he ran away as if he was flying. In his legs were zen energy that seemed to regenerate his strength, thus his mind became much steadier. Using all his strength, he kept running wildly down the path. ¡­¡­ In the forest, unending roars were heard as the Bloodlust Tiger chased with Frenzy while Lin Mu Yu sprinted with life on the line. This frantic runningsted near an hour, yet Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t feel a single hint of fatigue even while carrying another person in his arms. Conversely, it was as if a strange power instantly entered his legs as each of his steps became like meteors hitting ground. Suddenly, a shattering tone resounded in his thought as an image flowed outward. It was the image of a running man. This signified the first new ability that Lin Mu Yu had unlocked in this world: Starfall Step! Starfall Step, SS Rank Skill, the signature ability of the War God. The best skill for both chasing and running away. It could probably be considered a peerless ability in this world now! ¡°Ah¡­¡± Chu Yao looked at Lin Mu Yu with a shocked expression and was unable to say anything. She had never seen another person who could run like this! As he ran, the Bloodlust Tiger chasing him couldn¡¯t catch up any longer, so Lin Mu Yu stopped to wait for it. Not long after, with a single tragic cry, the Bloodlust Tiger fell on its belly andid silently on the ground. ¡°Is it dead?¡± Lin Mu Yu turned around and carefully observed the carcass of the Bloodlust Tiger. Only to see therge tigerin down on the ground without a single hint of movement while faint streams of fiery red energy slowly emerged from the tiger¡¯s body and gathered in the air. ¡­¡­ ¡°It¡¯s dead!¡± Chu Yao assured, ¡°Spirit beasts will release their beast spirit upon dying. Ah Yu, you ran a 4000 year old Bloodlust Tiger to death¡­¡± Yet Lin Mu Yu could only gasp for breath as a heavy sensation overcame his legs. The aftereffect of using Starfall Step had came! Even though the pain was excruciating, he was still overjoyed on the inside. He barely escaped from death¡¯s grasp when he had already given up all hope, thinking that both him and Chu Yao were going to die right there and then. That would have been such a shame. A beautiful senor like Chu Yao, if nothing ever got to happen between them before they died, then it really would have been such a shame! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Special Shout out to the kind people that stuck with me yesterday during my ¡°Live-Trantion Thursday with Ryu¡± on google docs. Hope to see you guys again soon! Next up: Sunday FUN-DAY. Starting up TL on Our Pirated Legend (AKA Virtual World: The Legendary Thief [Title is wrong]). Chapter 9 – A Double Whammy of Disasters When the Swift Wolf Appears Chapter 9 A Double Whammy of Disasters When the Swift Wolf Appears Looking at the longbow hanging on his back, Lin Mu Yu thought it was quite a shame that he didn¡¯t get a chance to use it. However, Lin Mu Yu had no regrets because having a few weapons meant he was no longer defenseless in a dangerous ce like the Seven Star Forest. ¡­¡­ Chu Yao excitedly pulled at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hand as she said, ¡°Ah Yu, a wild beast¡¯s spirit is a valuable asset to a martial artist. Quickly, go refine that Bloodlust Tiger¡¯s beast spirit. That¡¯s not something easy toe by. If you don¡¯t refine it in an hour, it is going to dissipate by itself!¡± Lin Mu Yu stared with a stupefied look, ¡°How do you refine it?¡± ¡°You¡­you haven¡¯t awakened your martial spirit yet?¡± Chu Yao asked questioningly in return. ¡°I haven¡¯t¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu continued to be befuddled by her questions, ¡°martial spirit¡­what¡¯s a martial spirit?¡± Chu Yao could barelyprehend how a person who could torture a Bloodlust Tiger to death would not know able martial spirits. Originally she had thought Lin Mu Yu to be a warrior of the second stage of Human realm, but now¡­he looks to be just an average guy with a slightly strong physique. ¡°Then, Ah Yu you stay here to guard me while I refine it.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Mu Yu stood guard on one side with his sword in hand while Chu Yao sat down. She shut her eyes as energy began to envelope her body. Slowly, the beast spirit of the dead Bloodlust Tiger started to drift towards her and little by little was absorbed into her body. However it seemed like she was only able to take in a very small portion and the small amount that she did take in seemed to be very difficult to absorb. Not long after, her clothes were soaked by the overwhelming amount of sweat. ¡°Big sis Chu Yao, are you alright?¡± To Chu Yao, Lin Mu Yu was a newbie thatcked an understand of what was going on. Chu Yao continued to clench her brows as she silently concentrated. After a whopping two whole hours, Chu Yao finally exhaled a deep breath and opened her eyes. Almost instantly, her spirit seemed to have renewed itself so much that even Lin Mu Yu could tell of the difference as he smilingly asked, ¡°Big sis Chu Yao, could it be¡­ that you have be stronger?¡± Chu Yao answered with a smile, ¡°Yep, I¡¯ve broken pass the Human realm¡¯s second state and stepped into the third state now!¡± Seeing the confused look on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s face, Chu Yao couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°On the continent, martial artists use numbers to measure against one another. An hour ago, my power level was about that of Level 19. Frankly, I had been stuck on Level 19 for thest two years because I never found the chance to advance. This time I was only able to ascend with the Bloodlust Tiger¡¯s spirit aiding me. Now that we¡¯re talking about it, when I first ascended the first state to Level 9, it was with the spirit of a 50 years-old mountain boar that Grandpa had in. It¡¯s just a shame that¡­¡± She looked at the quickly dissipating beast spirit above the tiger¡¯s carcass and regretfully said, ¡°It¡¯s a shame that I am too weak and can only absorb not even close to 1% of this 4000 year old beast spirit. It¡¯s such a waste. Anyhow, Ah Yu,e and cut open this Bloodlust Tiger¡¯s head, there should be a spirit stone inside!¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu stepped forward and shed at the wound Hawkeye had inflicted earlier. Finally, after several cuts, the Bloodlust Tiger¡¯s head was sliced opened and the brain matter squirmed out with a scent of blood wafting through the air. At the same time, a lustrous me-colored stone was embedded on the inside of the skull. Chu Yao happily rejoiced, ¡°As expected, there is a spirit stone inside. Quickly take it out!¡± With a bang, the spirit stone fell into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hand and a faint heat could be felting from the stone. Chu Yao said with a slight smile on her face, ¡°A 4000 year old spirit stone. This is quite a treasure. Ah Yu, be sure to keep it safe and never let anyone else know of it aside from me.¡± ¡°Aye.¡± Lin Mu Yu slipped the spirit stone into a hidden pocket then sliced off a piece of the tiger¡¯s thigh. Stuffing it into a cloth sack, that was going to be their food stock until they manage to get out of Seven Star Forest. Maybe if they could find a fire source, they might even get to eat it cooked. ¡­¡­ ¡°Ah Yu, let¡¯s go?¡± Chu Yao pulled at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hand and chuckled, ¡° What are you still looking at? It¡¯s too dangerous to stay here since it¡¯s filled with all kinds of thousand years old spirit beasts. If we run into one, we¡¯ll never leave this forest again.¡± ¡°Wait, we can¡¯t just leave like this¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu frowned, ¡°Sister Chu Yao, I think¡­ I want to go look for the Bloodlust Tiger¡¯s cave. You can go back first!¡± ¡°Cave?¡± Chu Yao asked, ¡°What¡¯s so good about a tiger¡¯s den?¡± Lin Mu Yu answered with a smile, ¡°As far as I know, one of Bloodlust Tigers¡¯ favorite hobby is to collect rare treasures. The more powerful the tiger, the better the treasure. This Bloodlust Tiger is already a seasoned monster at 4000 years old; we can¡¯t possibly let this chance go by.¡± Chu Yao once again found herselfughing, ¡°You little runt, not even the slightest bit afraid of death? Alright then, but how do you know where the tiger¡¯s den is at?¡± ¡°Bloodlust Tigers always hate to part with their caves as they die, so they will run in the direction of their cave. That Bloodlust Tiger turned around when it was dying of blood loss. The direction the head was facing should be the direction of the cave.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded with steadfastness; in the game , it was certainly set as such. From herbs to Bloodlust Tiger, the game¡¯s settings were all realized in this world, thus Lin Mu Yu never hesitated to believe in his prior knowledge. Chu Yao quietly nodded, ¡°Okay then, since Ah Yu helped me advance to a Level 20 Battle Spirit, as your senior, I¡¯ll go along with you on this detour.¡± ¡°Are Level 20 Battle Spirits really strong? Big sis Chu Yao, why are you so happy¡­¡± ¡°Of course, even though there are countless martial artists above Level 20 in Silver Fir City, there is¡­ there is aw in the War Temple that granted Level 20 to 29 Battle Spirits a monthly allowance of one gold Yin from the local War Temple branch. It¡¯s not a lot but it¡¯s still something. Grandpa is definitely going to be very happy now that I can get this one gold Yin.¡± Seeing Chu Yao smiling blissfully like a small child, Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile as well as he walked toward the tiger¡¯s den with his sword in hand. ¡­¡­ After running in Starfall Step for an hour, his legs were still worn out so he began walking in a humorously shaky posture, so much so that Chu Yao let out a small chuckle at the sight. Yet Lin Mu Yu did not mind it and continued to walk in this funny manner. Feeling a bit sorry aboutughing at him, Chu Yao walked over to support Lin Mu Yu with her arm and quietly said, ¡°Spirit beasts usuallye out at night, so we¡¯ll have to find the tiger¡¯s den before sundown and stay there overnight. We¡¯ll need to wait until sunrise of the next morning to leave for Silver Fir City, which we¡¯ll have to rush once again to arrive home before sundown.¡± ¡°Aye.¡± Chu Yao was a smart girl; knowing that this area was the Bloodlust Tiger¡¯s territory and that weaker spirit beasts would be reluctant to challenge the den, spending a night in a Bloodlust Tiger¡¯s den was an exceptionally safe choice. Good thing the two of them were quite lucky as it took but two hours to find the tiger¡¯s den within a mountain cave. Using a few sticks and resin to make a torch, they entered the cave with a lid torch. A scent of blood wafted through the air and bones could be seen littered everywhere. There were beast skeletons as well as human skeletons. Some of the corpses were even wearing heavy armor, with the flesh gorged out from inside the armor. ¡°Urgh¡­¡± A look of horror appeared on Chu Yao¡¯s face. Lin Mu Yu gave her hand a tight grip, motioning her to not be afraid. Once they entered deep within the cave, the environment became much drier and warmer. The Bloodlust Tiger¡¯s bed was made with dried grass, but the treasures all seemed to be useless rocks with a few pieces of gold Yin and silver Yin coins sprinkled in between, most probably ¡°left behind¡± by hunters. Aside from those trifles, there was a single crystal clear dagger. One could tell it wasn¡¯t an average item from a single nce. Lin Mu Yu picked up the dagger and swung it a few times before smiling, ¡°Not bad. Big sis Chu Yao, this is yours now!¡± Chu Yao was pleasantly surprised, ¡°You¡¯re really going to give it to me?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not too fond of weapons that are too short.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Holding the dagger in hand, Chu Yao was so happy that she could not express it in words. This dagger looked to be an exquisite item. When held, one could feel the spirit within the weapon. Clearly this was a weapon that had been spirit forged, as there was a beast spirit within the de. Although Chu Yao was not familiar with the Empire¡¯s weapon ssification, she knew that spirit forged weapons are definitely not average items. At the very least, none of Hawkeye or Hua Wan¡¯s weapons could match this dagger. Considering Hua Wan¡¯s status, the fact that not even Silver Fir City¡¯s young master could own this kind of weapon was a clear sign of this dagger¡¯s value. As her heart started to feel uneasy, Chu Yao took a quick side nce at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s handsome face and quickly looked down, afraid of taking another look. Aside from the dagger, in a corner of the caveid a metal casket. Prying open the lid with the dagger, a dust-covered book was seen sitting on the bottom of the box. As Chu Yao lightly blew at the book, the name as well as the nearly rotten pages became exposed. In the center, 3 ancient words were written: ?Medicine God¡¯s Index?! ¡­¡­ ¡°Medicine God¡¯s Index?¡± Lin Mu Yuughed, ¡°Looks like we really found a treasure this time. Chu Yao, since Grandpa has been unable to advance to the level of Medicine Master, he must really need a book like this right?¡± Chu Yao nodded, ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t quite understand it at my level of alchemy so let¡¯s bring it back for Grandpa!¡± ¡°Sounds good!¡± Chu Yao flipped open the battered remnant of the book and as expected, she was unable to understand most of the text on the page. The use of herbal cores and recipes were extremely esoteric topics, thus she stuffed the book into her shirt to bring home for Chu Feng to studyter. As for Lin Mu Yu, as a Master tier Alchemist in the game, he already knew all the recipes from tier one potions to god tier alchemy. With a nce, he saw that many of the words were foreign to him, and thought to himself that perhaps it was time to study a little. ¡­¡­ As the night fell, they could no longer continue traveling on the road. After talking with Chu Yao, the two decided to set up camp outside the cave, for there were simply too many corpses inside the den. Chu Yao was worried that she might not even be able to fall asleep. Afterst night¡¯s restless traveling, there was finally a chance to rest. Lin Mu Yu built a small fire outside the den and somehow found a steel helmet. Filling the helmet with water, he cooked the Bloodlust Tiger¡¯s meat in the boiling water. A 4000 year old spirit beast¡¯s flesh was very hard toe by, and consequently it was also very difficult to fully cook. After two whole hours, a scent of cooked meat swelled forth from the helmet. The two had been starving for so long that they would have eaten anything, as such they split the meat and took turns drinking the soup. After filling themselves up for the night, they simplyid dry grass on the low-lying ground beneath a tree to use as beds. As a result, the severely fatigued Chu Yao quickly fell asleep. Lin Mu Yu applied anotheryer of his self-made Gold Sore cream on his wounds, which basically had begun healing, andid on the ground to watch the night sky. Thinking back to all the things that had happened since he had been transported to this world, if not for Grandpa Chu Feng and Chu Yao giving him a shelter, he would have never survived so long in a world so based around survival of the fittest. But right now, Lin Mu You realized that he didn¡¯t only have Alchemy, but even Starfall Step had awakened. With his internal energy growing by the day, he had the confidence to be strong. He knew that what he needed to do now was to constantly strengthen himself to protect Grandpa Chu Feng and Chu Yao. It was possible that he could no longer return, thus they were the only ones he could rely on in this world. At that thought, suddenly Chu Yao gave a soft cry and stuffed her face onto Lin Mu Yu¡¯s embrace, probably feeling a bit chilly in her sleep. A surge of fragrance swept onto his chest while Chu Yao¡¯s warm breathing blew at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s neck, so that he couldn¡¯t help but fantasize about the beauty in his embrace. Looking down, Chu Yao was hugging him as her pair of snow-white prides pressed onto his chest. Under the light of the fire, they rose and sank with her breathing, as if they were a pair of delicately carved jade rabbits. Drowsily, Lin Mu Yu also fell asleep. Not knowing how long after, he suddenly felt Chu Yao stir in his embrace. He opened his eyes and was about to speak before the other person covered his mouth with her hand. Looking at Lin Mu Yu with her beautiful eyes, she slightly motioned the space above them. When Lin Mu Yu looked up, he was almost scared to death by what he saw: arge green-furred wolf was staring at the two of them with its emotionless gaze as it stood atop the rocks above the camp. Those were the eyes of a predator observing its prey! Swift Wolf! Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart thumped as he had an ominous premonition. Swift Wolves were a type of very agile beasts that were as fast as lightning when they attack. If they were to hunt as a pack, then the scene would be even more frightening. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C To the sess (minus the minor setback in the morning) of TAG Sunday Fun-day Part 1! Editing creds to the generous people who chimed in from the chat. Chapter 10 – First Star Mortal Turmoil Chapter 10 ¨C First Star Mortal Turmoil Although there was only a single Swift Wolf ahead, it did not mean the situation was easy to handle. Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao slowly sat up and confronted the wolf with their gaze. Quietly standing up, Chu Yao held her dagger in hand while Lin Mu Yu gently pulled out the steel sword at his side. Fitting for its nature, the Swift Wolf remained still as it waited for the best opportunity to strike. Fortunately Chu Yao woke up early, or else the two of them would have been the wolf¡¯s meal by now. ¡­¡­ Quietly moving in front of Lin Mu Yu, Chu Yao guarded him with her dagger in a reverse grip while energy quickly gathered around her body. As a newly advanced Level 20 Battle Spirit, Chu Yao¡¯s energy was able to shape a bowl-sized armor te. Gently revolving around her body, that was the War Spirit¡¯s signature martial skill: Spirit Armor. War Spirits could shape a Spirit Armor to help improve their defenses. A Level 29 Battle Spirit can have a maximum of 5 pieces of Spirit Armor,monly known as a 5-te War Spirit, thus right now Chu Yao was a genuine 1-te War Spirit. Comparing martial art experience, Lin Mu Yu was far weakerpared to Chu Yao, and as such, he did not dare to be careless. Firmly holding his sword, he locked his eyes onto the Swift Wolf. Since he did not have any tricks to deal with the wolf, he would have to rely on brute force to kill the beast. Chu Yao calmly looked at the Swift Wolf¡¯s tail and could not help butin, ¡°Eight-tailed Swift Wolf¡­Damn it, that¡¯s an 800-year-old Swift Wolf¡­¡± ¡°Is it really strong?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. Chu Yao responded, ¡°An 800-year-old spirit beast has about the same strength as a level 45 Battle Master. It¡¯s even stronger than Hawkeye. Ah Yu, we have to be careful. We survived the chase of a Bloodlust Tiger, we can¡¯t just die in the jaws of a 800-year-old Swift Wolf.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Mu Yu silently nodded and took out a bottle of Stone Skin potion, ¡°Big sis Chu Yao, right now you¡¯re stronger than me and those dagger should be quite sharp, so I¡¯ll attract the wolf¡¯s attention while you try to surprise it. Whether we could kill this bastard or not will depend on how well we can work together.¡± Slightly surprised, Chu Yao said, ¡°Ah Yu, you¡­. You have to be careful!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Lin Mu Yu chugged down the bottle of Stone Skin potion and felt his body bing increasingly tough. Streams of energy appeared on top of his skin as an effect of the increase in defensive power. Following that, he poured a whole bottle of paralysis poison onto the arrows in his quiver and slowly walked away from Chu Yao. When Lin Mu Yu arrived at about a 5 meter distance away from her, he raised his bow and channeled energy into his arm. Unexpectedly, the firm bow was pulled fully back into the shape of a crescent moon! ¡°Voosh!¡± The arrow flew straight at the Swift Wolf, but the wolf was even quicker to act. With an angry roar, it pounced towards Lin Mu Yu at a blinding speed! As the arrow missed its target, the wolf was already atop Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body. That single leap covered at least 10 meters of distance; it was indeed worthy of being a 800-year-old spirit beast, as it¡¯s almost about to transcend into a Spirited Fiend! [TL Note: In Chinese legends, Spirited Fiends or Ñý¾« were originally animals that obtained the power of transforming into human form. In most stories, they were portrayed as beautiful women who preyed on men and women alike after luring them into lowering their guards.] Seeing the wolf ferociously biting down at him, Lin Mu Yu knew that he couldn¡¯t allow his neck to be bitten or else it would spell death for him. Quickly raising his left arm to block the bite, Lin Mu Yu felt a sharp pain from his arm as he heard a slight tearing sound. The Swift Wolf¡¯s bite surprisingly left a few rows of imprints on his Stone-Skin-fortified arm. What kind of jaw strength was this? If he did not have those first tier Stone Skin potions, that bite would have probably torn his arm in half! The Swift Wolf ferociously tore at his arm as it violently swung its head. Feeling the immense pain, Lin Mu Yu pulled out his sword and took a heavy horizontal swing at the wolf. With a sound of tearing through flesh, the sword stabbed into the wolf¡¯s hind leg, but it wasn¡¯t a fatal strike. Hastily, Lin Mu Yu pulled it out of the wound and stabbed once more while Chu Yao came around on the other side and also swung fiercely with her twin dagger. ¡°Shhhahhh!¡± Having a sharpness like no other, the dagger easily sliced tworge lumps of flesh off of the wolf¡¯s rump! ¡°Huuhuuu¡­¡± The Swift Wolf screeched in pain and immediately loosened its bite on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arm. Taking a few steps back, it raised its head and howled towards the sky. Quickly, rounds after rounds of biting whirlwinds formed in the surrounding area. Chu Yao worryingly yelled, ¡°Be careful Ah Yu, those are Wind des, the special ability of Swift Wolves!¡± Before she could even finish, several wind des had already sliced down at the two. Immediately, the Lin Mu Yu¡¯s clothes were quickly torn to pieces while Chu Yao was quicker on her feet and dodged the wind des with a back step. ¡°Roar!¡± The Swift Wolf roared in anger. It was quite intelligent; knowing that Chu Yao was more threatening to itself, it pounced towards Chu Yao following a single roar. However, Chu Yao did not have the protection of Stone Skin and could definitely not take the hit, so she quickly opened her palm and yelled, ¡°Violet!¡± Apanying a piercing screech, a purple mink-like pet materialized from Chu Yao¡¯s body. That was Chu Yao¡¯s beast-type martial spirit! ¡°Keeeekee!¡± The purple mink leaped towards the opponent but a Level 20 Battle Spirit¡¯s martial spirit was nowhere near the strength of a Swift Wolf. With a single swipe by the wolf, it was flung away towards the bushes. Chu Yao fell onto floor with a meek cry and raised her dagger to guard her neck as the Swift Wolf opened its jaws to chomp down at the girl! ¡°HUNNN!¡± Right as the wolf¡¯s teethnded on the dagger, suddenly the dagger shook as a shadow of a wolf leaped out from within and crashed into the Swift Wolf. With a loud st, the Swift Wolf was forced to take a step back. Chu Yao looked at the dagger in shock and saw that its luster dimmed slightly after that attack. She couldn¡¯t believe that the beast spirit infused in the dagger would save her life. ¡­¡­ The Swift Wolf was wounded but not dead. With a flip, it turned towards Lin Mu Yu, who was behind it. Seeing this, Lin Mu Yu quickly wielded his sword with both hands and used all the strength in his body to stab at the wolf. With a tearing sound, the steel sword pierced the Swift Wolf¡¯s body but seemingly was unable to kill it. The wolf ferociously swung its ws in front of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest , and in a blink of an eye, left behind rows of heart-wrenching wounds. Struggling to fend off the Swift Wolf as it inflicted immense pain onto him, Lin Mu Yu grabbed a fallen arrow and stabbed towards the wolf¡¯s belly. ¡°Huuuuhuu!¡± The arrow covered in paralysis poison pierced through the wolf¡¯s skin; at the same time, although the wolf was whimpering in pain, it was still ferociously trying to bite at Lin Mu Yu with its mouth opened wide. Lin Mu Yu did not dare to even show his head, because if the wolf was able to bite down on his neck, this life of his was going to end there and then. Just like this, the stalematested for half a minute until the Swift Wolf¡¯s moments began to slow down, as the paralysis poison finally took effect. But right as Lin Mu Yu lowered his guard, the wolf quickly went at his neck with a bite. In the blink of an eye, Lin Mu Yu faced the threat of death. Not knowing where he suddenly obtained the strength, he hastily put up his fist and struck at the wolf. ¡°Booom!¡± In the split second his punch made contact with the wolf, a mysterious energy danced around his fist as if it was bending the space around it. At the same time, a chime sounded in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s head: First Star: Mortal Turmoil! [TL: This was originally called ¡°First Luminary: Turmoil of The Mortal ne¡± in the GT trantion.] This was¡­ the Mystical Strength of Seven Stars? The Swift Wolf cried out painfully as it flew back from the strike. Its internal organs were shattered into powder with a single punch. Lin Mu Yu knew that not even a sharp sword could pierce the wolf¡¯s tough skin with ease, yet his single punch had sted the wolf¡¯s skin to pieces! If I can actually use the Mystical Strength of Seven Stars, won¡¯t that be horrifying? ¡°Kaacha¡­¡± Swinging down with his sword, a wolf¡¯s head dropped ground. This 800-year-old Swift Wolf was finally killed by him and Chu Yao. Yet before Lin Mu Yu was able to rejoice, a wave of pain rushed forward from his chest. Looking down, he could only see a mess of flesh and blood; the wounds inflicted by the wolf was really too much! ¡°Ah Yu¡­¡± Chu Yao was stunned at the sight of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s powerful punch, but when she looked at the wounds on his body, she cried worryingly, ¡°What do I do¡­ what do I do¡­.Ah Yu, you¡­¡± Conversely, Lin Mu Yu was much calmer and took out a bottle of Gold Sore ointment to apply on his wounds to stop the bleeding. Slumped on the floor as if all his strength had dissipated, he said, ¡°This hurts¡­.if only I had tier 4 healing potions, then this wouldn¡¯t be a big deal¡­¡± Chu Yao wiped the tears on her face andid next to him, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­.Ah Yu, it¡¯s all my fault that I¡¯m useless.¡± Seeing this senior upperssman crying at his side, Lin Mu Yu was speechless but felt warm in his heart. Gently stroking Chu Yao¡¯s long hair, heforted her smilingly, ¡°I¡¯m okay, I won¡¯t die. Don¡¯t worry too much, big sis Chu Yao.¡± Chu Yao could only continue to me herself. She was a Level 20 Battle Spirit, and in terms of martial training, she was far above Lin Mu Yu. Yet when they confronted the Swift Wolf, her own disy couldn¡¯t even match half of his. For some reason this untrained kid was cruel and fierce with his attacks when they started fighting. Truthfully, it wasn¡¯t as if Chu Yao didn¡¯t know that everything he did was clearly to protect her. ¡­¡­ Nearby, the Swift Wolf¡¯s beast spirit had gathered in the air. Lin Mu Yu asked, ¡°Big sis Chu Yao, why don¡¯t you refine that beast spirit?¡± ¡°That was your kill¡­ I can¡¯t¡­¡± Chu Yao replied. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Lin Mu Yu faintly smiled, ¡°Haven¡¯t you told me before? Only those with martial spirits can absorb beast spirit to use for refining their own martial spirits. I don¡¯t even have one, so how would I absorb it anyway?¡± Chu Yao sat on one side as her eyes began to tear up, ¡°Ah Yu, you don¡¯t have to be so great to me¡­.¡± ¡°No. This is what I¡¯m willing to do.¡± Chu Yao was deeply moved but due to her shyness as a young girl, she didn¡¯t know how to voice her feelings. So she just sat on one side and began to absorb the beast spirit. Truthfully, a 800-year-old beast spirit should be refined by an equally powerful Level 45 Battle Master, and in that case could be 100% absorbed. For a Level 20 Battle Spirit, she could probably absorb no more than 5% of the power, which is quite a waste. ¡­¡­ Waiting for Chu Yao to finish refining the beast spirit, sunrise had already came. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s first tier Gold Sore medicine is indeed magical, as the wounds had closed and the pain had lessened quite a bit. Picking up his sword, he quickly cut open the wolf¡¯s head, and the spirit stone was removed. Chu Yao was rejoicing excitedly, ¡°An 800-year-old spirit beast¡¯s chance to form a spirit stone is less than 20%. Our luck isn¡¯t half bad. When you start training in the future, this stone shoulde in handy for you.¡± ¡°Aye.¡± Chu Yao stuffed the spirit stone into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s pouch and supported him by his arm, ¡°We should go home now. It¡¯s been two days and two nights. Grandpa is definitely worried about us.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Lin Mu Yu stood up but surprisingly, his strength was surging within him. Is a heavily wounded person supposed to feel this lively? As he walked, he kept repeating a notion in his mind: Oh Seven Star Emperor, has you spirit already taken root in my heart? Why was it that when I was killing that wolf, the murderous intent in my heart was so heavy? ¡­¡­ ¡°Hua Wan and his guards escaped and have probably gone back to Silver Fir City.¡± Lin Mu Yu said. Chu Yao nodded, ¡°Yeah, what about it?¡± ¡°Hua Wan didn¡¯t die, but Hawkeye¡¯s crew had all died. Do you think Hua Wan will let us be?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Chu Yao only came across this though now, and a chill passed through her heart, ¡°Hua Wan is Lord Hua Tian¡¯s son, if he knew we are still alive, he probably won¡¯t let us live. We simply know too much of their dirty business.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Mu Yu frowned and said, ¡°Maybe, Silver Fir City is no longer safe for us to live in.¡± Chu Yao bit her lips, ¡°But¡­for generations our family had lived in Silver Fir City. Bai Ling Pharmacy is Grandpa¡¯s everything. Especially now that we have the Medicine God¡¯s Index, we¡¯ll be able to revive the family business. I don¡¯t think Grandpa will be willing to leave Silver Fir City behind¡­¡± ¡°Then¡­ let us go home first to discuss this with Grandpa.¡± ¡°Sounds good!¡± Chapter 11 – Heaven Sealed Physique Chapter 11 ¨C Heaven Sealed Physique Silver Fir City. Night had fallen but the city was lit up byntern lights. At this moment, a young man and a young woman both wearing tattered clothes walked up to the city gate. If not for Chu Yao¡¯s beautiful appearance, the two would have probably been mistaken as beggars. Lin Mu Yu held a cane made from a branch in one hand while the other covered the wound on his chest. Although his face and clothes were covered in blood, not a bit of embarrassment can be seen on his handsome face. The longbow and the quiver on his back, in addition to the two wild rabbits in his hand, made him out to look no different from a regr hunter. Thus the city guards didn¡¯t give the two travellers too much trouble, thinking they were just a pair of wounded hunters, and let them into the city. ¡­¡­ It was quitete when they finally returned to Bai Ling Pharmacy, but when Chu Yao simply called for Grandpa at the door, the main doors immediately shot open. Chu Feng appeared in the yard with a worried look on his face with both of his eyes bloodshot and his body stiff. When he finally saw that Chu Yao was safe and sound, he was finally able to loosen up and asked, ¡°Ah Yao¡­. Where have you two been? You two had been missing for two days and two nights, I had almost looked through the whole Silver Fir City for you two¡­¡± Feeling unsteady, Chu Yao weakly said, ¡°Grandpa, Ah Yu and I are both hurt. Could you ask Luo Kai to make food and send it to Ah Yu¡¯s room? We can talk inside about those small details.¡± Chu Feng nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Kai was the youngest disciple at Bai Ling Pharmacy. He was only 17 years old, but he was also very sharp. Straightaway, he went to prepare something for them to eat. Chu Feng supported Chu Yao, and looked at Lin Mu Yu. He couldn¡¯t hold himself back from asking, ¡°Ah Yu, how are your wounds?¡± Lin Mu Yu simply responded, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Arriving at his room, Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao sat side by side on the edge of the bed. Chu Feng also slowly sat down in a wicker chair and asked frantically, ¡°What happened exactly? Why were the two of you gone for so long?¡± Chu Yao immediately exined the events of thest two days. Upon hearing the recollection, Chu Feng was grinding his teeth in hatred, ¡°I never would have thought¡­ To think young lord Hua Wan would have such a disregard for thew¡­ and that those sted mercenaries would treat human life-like grass. It¡¯s as if the empire¡¯sws are just fun and games for them. They are disgusting!¡± Lin Mu Yu pulled out the Medicine God¡¯s Index from his shirt and carefully held the tattered book in his hand, ¡°Grandpa, see if you can understand any of this.¡± Chu Feng epted the book, but with just a nce at the first page, his body shuddered in reaction. His face blushing with a wild excitement, he eximed, ¡°Medicine God¡¯s Index¡­ the real Medicine God¡¯s Index¡­ the acimed treasure of the past Medicine God Wang Yi. By the gods, there are countless others dreaming about obtaining this index, and you two actually found it!¡± Chu Yao frowned, ¡°Grandpa, I couldn¡¯t understand much of the words inside. The recipes also seemed to be too deep for me.¡± Chu Feng smiled, ¡°That is to be expected, much of the recipes inside the Medicine God¡¯s Index are at least Rank 5 and above. It would be more surprising had you been able to understand it.¡± As he spoke, Chu Feng leaned close while holding the oilmp, and spoke to Lin Mu Yu in a caring manner, ¡°Ah Yu, remove your clothes and let grandpa see your wounds.¡± Lin Mu Yu obediently removed his shirt and the crisscross of a dozen wolf w shes appeared on his bare chest. Chu Feng looked at his pityingly and asked, ¡°Poor child, you definitely felt an immense level of pain at that time, am I right?¡± ¡°It was ok¡­. I just didn¡¯t want to be the dinner for that Swift Wolf.¡± ¡°You really killed an 800-year-old Swift Wolf?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Chu Yao followed, ¡°I remember, at that time Ah Yu was covered in blood and was able to execute this horrifying punch. I almost couldn¡¯t believe it when it sted the Swift Wolf¡¯s internal organs out of its body. Grandpa, I feel like Ah Yu¡¯s potential is far greater than mine. Perhaps¡­ He is actually someone fit to train in martial arts.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chu Feng¡¯s muddled eyes suddenly lit up and asked in joy, ¡°Ah Yu, do you want to learn martial arts? If you want, I can bring you to Silver Fir City¡¯s Holy Temple to identify your power level. It doesn¡¯t matter how much it is going to cost, Grandpa is definitely going hire the best mentor at the temple to train you in martial arts. How does that sound?¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m willing to try.¡± Lin Mu Yu seriously nodded. He already knew that those without strength in this dog-eat-dog world are only going to be trampled upon by the strong. ¡°Good, we¡¯ll leave at the crack of dawn so we¡¯ll be able toe back at noon to enter the Pharmacopoeia General Assembly!¡± ¡°We¡¯re still going to enter the Pharmacopoeia General Assembly?¡± Lin Mu Yu furrowed his brows and stated, ¡°If Hua Wan recognizes Chu Yao and I, he will definitely not let us go in peace.¡± ¡°We MUST enter!¡± Chu Feng was very decisive in his response, ¡°But Ah Yu, you don¡¯t have to worry. No one is going to hurt you two tomorrow, plus if our medicine can receive a good ranking and be picked as one of the chosen pharmacies of the Emperor¡¯s Representative, then we¡¯ll be even more protected.¡± ¡°The Emperor¡¯s Representative?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Looking at the dumbfounded youngster, Chu Feng faintly smiled and exined, ¡°This news has already been spread throughout Silver Fir City. The Capital is going to send a special representative to this year¡¯s Pharmacopoeia General Assembly and will be promoting the top 3 ranked pharmacies to royal pharmacies. If we can obtain that title, then no one will be able to touch us. Hua Wan won¡¯t be able to, neither will his father Hua Tian. Plus, my good friend is also going toe to Silver Fir City with the special representative!¡± ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll listen to Grandpa¡¯s n.¡± Not long after, Luo Kai brought in their dinner. Chu Yao and Lin Mu Yu had been starving, thus they quickly ate everything and went to sleep back in their own rooms. It was midnight, but Chu Feng had yet to close his eyes. Instead, he held the Medicine God¡¯s Index as if intoxicated by the book. After a long time, he looked at the small bottle of beast blood on his desk. That was a bottle of Bloodlust Tiger¡¯s blood, intense and never settling, the blood bubbled as if boiling. It was collected by Lin Mu Yu after the tiger had died, for a total of a dozen bottles of an excellent rank 5 medicinal ingredient. Right then, Chu Feng decided to refine a bottle of Super Strength potion. Super Strength potion, the more powerful version of the Strength potion, was able to release even great amount of the user¡¯s potential. It allowed the user to make use of unprecedented amounts of power for a short time. Following the recipe in the Medicine God¡¯s Index, Chu Feng studied the production process for the whole night. Lastly, at the crack of dawn, two bottles ofpleted Super Strength potions were set on one side of the desk. ¡­¡­ ¡°Ah Yu, we¡¯re going!¡± Knocking on the door to Lin Mu Yu¡¯s room, Chu Feng was like a child as he pulled Lin Mu Yu out into the yard when the youngster¡¯s door finally opened. Today was like a rebirth for Chu Feng. He has not been this happy for a long time. There was only one Holy Temple in Silver Fir City,monly referred to as the Temple. It was a martial artist¡¯s most holy ce. Almost all of the most powerful warriors came from the Temple. When Chu Feng brought Lin Mu Yu to the Temple, there was only an instructor on guarding duty. He was a man of about 30 years old with a pair of rat-like eyes. No matter how you look at him, he did not seem like a good person. Striking the table, he said, ¡°You want to test your power level? One silver Yin.¡± Chu Feng immediately ced down a silver Yin coin and turned to Lin Mu Yu, ¡°Quickly!¡± The instructor looked at Lin Mu Yu but found that there was barely any power surrounding him; even more so, he could not feel the power of a martial spirit fluctuate inside. It was very strange, unless the youngster basically had no power of any kind. He pushed a crystal ball forward and said, ¡°Put your hand on top of this, and then focus the greatest amount of power that you have onto the testing crystal.¡± Lin Mu Yu obediently ced his hand atop the crystal ball and channeled the energy within him into his palm. It was simr to using Sublimation Hands, and momentarily the crystal glowed with a bright light as the measuring device next to it was frantically reacting to the energy. ¡°No way¡­ A power fluctuation that powerful?¡± The instructor was shocked by the situation. But the good times did notst long, a few secondster, the measuring crystal dimmed out while not even one mark was left on the recording device. ¡°Hahahahahaha¡­ What a joke, this is too funny. What a huge trick by the gods, hahahahaha¡­¡± The instructor suddenly startedughing wildly. Surprised, Chu Feng asked with confused eyes, ¡°Excuse me, but what happened exactly?¡± The instructor nced at Lin Mu Yu and said, ¡°This kid¡¯s inner strength is super intense. You could say it¡¯s the most impressive one that I¡¯ve seen in all my life. But it¡¯s a shame, because his physique is the ¡®Heaven Sealed¡¯ kind told in legends. ¡°Heaven Sealed?¡± Chu Feng was stunned once more. The instructor continued tough, ¡°Heaven Sealed simply means that one is naturally disabled in martial arts. His arteries and veins were naturally sealed, thus is unable to quickly refine energy. He would also be unable to learn or use battle skills. It¡¯s really quite a shame. Old fellow, why don¡¯t you just bring him home. The kid is naturally not fit to learn martial arts.¡± Within a second, Lin Mu Yu felt as if he had fallen to the bottom of a pit. To be a ¡®Heaven Sealed¡¯, wasn¡¯t this a bit too harsh to be a god¡¯s joke? ¡°Ah Yu¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± On the returning walk, Chu Feng restlessly tried tofort Lin Mu Yu, only for Lin Mu Yu tofort him in return, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s alright. Even if I can¡¯t train in martial arts, at least I can still do alchemy. It¡¯s the same.¡± ¡­¡­ In side the Temple, a man wearing a suit of me-red leather armor looked out the window. Eyes filled with a naked light, he removed his gloves and ced them onto his desk. With a smile, he chuckled to himself, ¡°Heaven Sealed? Heh¡­It¡¯s been at least a thousand years since thest appearance of this rare strain. Heaven Sealed¡­hahaha¡­¡± At his side, a soldier stood waiting with a new set of clothes and said, ¡°General Ning, the Pharmacopoeia General Assembly is about to begin. Please change as the lord is already waiting at the Lord¡¯s Manor to receive the Emperor¡¯s representative together with you, sir.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± ¡­¡­ Pharmacopoeia General Assembly,monly known as the Festival of Silver Fir City. This year¡¯s assembly even received the Capital¡¯s attention, since the Emperor personally sent his representative to visit the city. It was easy to see how much the assembly is valued by the empire. Bai Ling Pharmacy¡¯s disciples were all full of joy. They prepared a total of 4 units of medicine for thepetition: Chu Feng¡¯s Super Strength potion, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s Stone Skin potion, Chu Yao and Wang Ying¡¯s healing potions. The focus was on Chu Feng¡¯s Super Strength potion since it was a Rank 5 potion, they should have a shot at cing into the top ranks. The General Assembly was taking ce on the open field in front of the Lord¡¯s Manor. When Lin Mu Yu and the group arrived, hundreds of other pharmacies¡¯ people have arrived, as well as countless civilians viewing the event. Although Silver Fir City was a small-sized city, it became extraordinarily busy because of today¡¯s event. ¡­¡­ ¡°I heard an emperor¡¯s representative is going toe watch the event today. I don¡¯t know who it is, but it has to be an important official, right?¡± The civilians all chimed in on the debate. ¡°Yeah, or how else could they possibly be the emperor¡¯s representative?¡± Following the crowd¡¯s expectant eyes, a convoy of troops slowly arrived. Leading the front were the heavily armored cavalry troops, following close behind were light-armored sword-wielding guards, and at the end, was a 6-drive carriage. At that sight, Chu Yao was surprised, ¡°It¡¯s a 6-horse drive? When the Emperor tours the country, his carriage is but a 9-horse drive, who could this be?¡± But Lin Mu Yu was able to see the g raised on the side of the carriage and therge ¡°Tang¡± character on the g. ¡°Tang?¡± Wang Ying was also shocked, ¡°A 6-drive eminence, and is from the Tang family, it can¡¯t possibly be Tang Cang, the Duke of Azure Tide?¡± TL note: Azure Tide is a trantion of the title ²×À½. Chu Feng quickly scolded him, ¡°Wang Ying quit spitting nonsense. Is the name of the Duke of Azure Tide something you can directly call?¡± Wang Ying lowered his head in apology, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, master.¡± ¡­¡­ Right then, the carriage slowly came to a stop in front of the Lord¡¯s Manor. With the lift of the curtain, a dress wearing young girl appeared in everyone¡¯s view. The dress was very peculiar and an exquisite pattern was sown on it. With a single look, everyone could tell it was a carefully made dress. And beneath the dress were a pair of white-jade-like slender legs without any hints of imperfection. It was as if a goddess had descended, this young girl had the countenance of a heavenly beauty, one that was enough to make people short of breath. And just as everyone was stunned at the sight, she had already jumped off the carriage with a single turn. A pair of dainty small boots stepped on the brick floor as she smilingly chuckled, ¡°We¡¯re finally here. I thought my butt was going to blossom like a flower from sitting for so long¡­¡± Everyone almost simultaneously fell over. Who would have thought that a graceful beauty with such a heavenly countenance could speak so yfully and vulgarly. ¡­¡­ Silver Fir City¡¯s Lord Hua Tian walked up with a group of officials following behind him and knelt down on the ground holding his fist in a bow. ¡°Subject Hua Tian. Paying respect to Princess Xi!¡± [Technically she is the Duke¡¯s granddaughter, thus in English terms she is just ¡°Lady Xi¡±. However in Chinese, because the daughter of a Duke[¿¤¹«]is called a Duke¡¯s Princess[¿¤¹«Ö÷], I kept the term as Princess.] Chapter 12 – Getting First Place Chapter 12 Getting First ce ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s Tang Xiao Xi! By the gods¡­¡± On one side, Zhao Xin¡¯s face was flushed with excitement. Staring at the beautiful maiden from far away, it was as if he had lost control of his body. Lin Mu Yu asked with a puzzled face, ¡°Tang Xiao Xi? Who¡¯s that?¡± Zhao Xin gave him a questioning look and responded, ¡°Ah Yu, you don¡¯t know who Tang Xiao Xi is? She was ranked second of the Capital¡¯s Top Ten Beauty Ranking and you don¡¯t even recognize her?¡± ¡°Top Ten Beauty Rankings¡­.¡± Lin Mu Yu seemed to have understood something: So this kind of ranking also exist in this world¡­ Zhao Xin looked from afar with a infatuated look on his face and remarked, ¡°Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s beauty¡­ There is probably no one in Silver Fir City that can bepared to her¡­¡± This point was something Lin Mu Yu also agreed on. Tang Xiao Xi was definitely a national treasure in terms of her alluring appearance, plus she also seemed to be quite a spirited young girl. Frankly, Chu Yao, who was standing next to him, was slightly inferior inparison. ¡­¡­ ¡°Lower your heads!¡± Chu Feng softly scolded, ¡°Stop staring, you nimwits. Desecrating the appearance of the princess is a punishable offense!¡± One after another, the apprentices lowered their heads. Two meter away, Tang Xiao Xi walked by as a pair of cute little boots could be seen, as well as the 20cm ¡°absolute domain¡± between the boots and her skirt. Her smooth toned flesh was as white as snow. With just one nce, Lin Mu Yu was already in a slight daze. This is bad! It¡¯s too enchanting! Tang Xiao Xi walked in front, and following behind was a white-robed, lightly-armored old man who seemed to be around 60 years of age. His face was one that seemed to have weathered the vicissitudes of life while an aura, powerful but restrained, could be felt emanating from him. With one look, anyone could tell he was an expert. Hand lightly resting on the sword on his side, he followed closely behind Tang Xiao Xi. Hua Tian saluted him with respect and smiled, ¡°Elder Qu, Been a while!¡± The old man smiled in return, ¡°Lord Hua Tian is managing Silver Fir City quite well. For the emperor to send Princess Xi to inspect the event, it is easy to see how much the Majesty trusts you. I suppose we should say it¡¯s a joyous asion for both of us.¡± Hua Tian was smiling from ear to ear and said, ¡°Pleasee this way, Elder Qu. The assembly is about to begin.¡± ¡­¡­ Right as this ¡°Elder Qu¡± walked past the crowd, his eyesnded on Chu Feng. Immediate stopping to salute in respect, heughed, ¡°Old buddy, don¡¯t remember me anymore?¡± Chu Feng simrlyughed, ¡°Old Qu, what is that supposed to mean? I was afraid you weren¡¯t going to remember me!¡± The two saluted each other once more and said: ¡°The assembly is about to begin. Let¡¯s talk after the event. I still have to discuss with you about a few things rted to medicinal alchemy.¡± ¡°Sounds good, I¡¯ll prepare dinner at my humble abode.¡± ¡°Very good. Drink until we drop!¡± ¡­¡­ Only after Elder Qu left, had Lin Mu Yu asked, ¡°Grandpa, who was that? With that powerful aura, he must be very strong, right?¡± Chu Feng responded, ¡°Elder Qu, Sacred realm Level 94. Of course he is strong.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s Qu Chu from the White-Robe Imperial Forest Guard¡­¡± Zhao Xin uttered in surprise, ¡°I heard he was an ordinary peasant without any support from any financial groups. To train himself to this level is truly amazing. Even within the whole empire, there is only a few Sacred Realm warriors. This Qu Chu can presumably be considered one of the few!¡± Chu Feng looked at Lin Mu Yu with pity in his eyes and sighed, ¡°Ah Yu¡­ Originally I had thought that you would be able to further your martial arts training, so I nned to ask Qu Chu to bring you along to train you and to enlighten you in martial arts. But it¡¯s a shame that you have a heaven sealed physique¡­¡± A long sigh alluded to the old man¡¯s newly gained hope was shattered once more. Chu Feng always thought that although his granddaughter Chu Yao was naturally talented, she was still a girl. No matter how hard she trained, she would still never reach the level of a man. That¡¯s why he had recently ced his hopes on Lin Mu Yu, but no one could have anticipated that Lin Mu Yu¡¯s physique is totally incapable of training in martial arts. Standing besides him, Chu Yao alsoforted, ¡°Ah Yu, it¡¯s okay. If we train hard enough, we¡¯ll definitely break through one day. I¡¯m not going to believe in some legend!¡± Lin Mu Yu faintly smiled back, ¡°Mhm, I know.¡± Although he didn¡¯t show it on his face, the revtion did strike him quite hard deep down. But Lin Mu Yu had an air of haughtiness in his bones. Never willing to admit defeat, he had never took to believe that he can¡¯t train in martial arts because of his heaven sealed physique. If he just stayed motivated and worked hard, there was nothing in the world that can¡¯t be done, right? ¡­¡­ Following the announcement of an officer, the Pharmacopeia General Assembly officiallymenced. Each pharmacy had a tiny ¡°disy stand¡± to ce their concoctions on top of it. They were really just rows of tables set up in wait of the arbitrating officers. A few robed men walked down the stage and past the rows of tables. Each held a strange device in their hand which looked like a ss stick. They stabbed the device into each bottle of medicine and loudly shouted the corresponding level and tier of the medicine. (TL note: Level signifies the difficulty while tier denotes the quality.) ¡°Ping Nan Pharmacy, Level 4 Healing Potion, 6th Tier!¡± ¡°Cang Hu Pharmacy, Level 4 Stoneskin Potion, 5th Tier!¡± ¡°Tian Qing Pharmacy, Level 5 Godly Recovery Potion, 4th Tier!¡± ¡­¡­ After the grading of many pharmacies, the officer finally arrived at God Wing Pharmacy¡¯s table. That was the young lord¡¯s pharmacy. The arbitrator saluted before examining the potion in front of him and loudly yelled out, ¡°God Wing Pharmacy, Level 5 Godly Recovery Potion, 2nd Tier! Level 6 Force Potion, 4th Tier! Level 7 Slumber Potion, 4th Tier!¡± Those were probably the potions of the highest level and quality at this event. Immediately, cheers and congrattions were sent around. Even Qu Chu had congratted while stroking his white beard, ¡°What a surprise. For Lord Hua Tian to have alchemized a 4th Tier Level 7 potion, this is great news. I¡¯m afraid in a few years, Lord, you will probably be promoted to Medicine King! Haha.¡± Hua Tian humbly smiled, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that. I only alchemized a 4th Tier Level 7 potion by chance.¡± Right then, the arbitrating officers continued down the rows. Finally, one arbitrator arrived at Bai Ling Pharmacy¡¯s table. Using the ss stick to examine Chu Feng¡¯s potion, an expression of disbelief washed over his face. Without a pause, he examined Lin Mu Yu¡¯s Stoneskin Potion, and the look of shock was even greater this time. Loudly, he announced, ¡°Bai Ling Pharmacy, Level 5 Super Strength Potion, 3rd Tier! Level 4 Stoneskin Potion, 1st Tier!¡± ¡°WHAT!?¡± Qu Chu sat up from his chair as his eyes glowed with excitement, ¡°Who¡­ Who made the 1st Tier Level 4 potion?¡± Tang Xiao Xi was even more excited as she immediately jumped up and dashed down the viewing stage. Running straight at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s table, Qu Chu and a few guards hurriedly followed behind the spirited young princess. ¡°Slow down, Princess Xi!¡± Qu Chu yelled. Tang Xiao Xi was really fast, so fast that it was a bit shocking. With just two arrow steps, she had already arrived in front of Bai Ling Pharmacy¡¯s table. Holding up the bottle of Stoneskin potion, she eximed, ¡°It¡¯s a first tier Stoneskin Potion¡­ I couldn¡¯t possibly let a rarity like this slip past my fingers.¡± Qu Chu grunted, ¡°I know, but that was too rash of you, Princess. If something were to happen to you, how would I exin it to your grandfather? I had promised your safety with my own honor.¡± Tang Xiao Xi paid no attention to Qu Chu as she focused on the Stoneskin potion. Looking up, she looked at Lin Mu Yu with her starry eyes and asked, ¡°This Stoneskin potion, did you make this?¡± Lin Mu Yu was panicking a little because of her gaze and nodded, ¡°Ye-yeah¡­¡± ¡°Hee¡­¡± A brilliant smile blossomed on Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s face as she spoke, ¡°You don¡¯t look very old, yet you¡¯re able to refine 1st Tier medicine. That¡¯s really awesome. Can I try this bottle of Stoneskin potion?¡± ¡°Sure¡­¡± There was no way Lin Mu Yu would have dared to refuse, as the tough-looking guards standing behind her were ring at him the whole time. Each one¡¯s strength was probably a hundred times that of Hawkeye. He didn¡¯t want to die young. Tang Xiao Xi sshed a portion of the potion on her wrist, and a few secondster the potion took effect to greatly boost defense. She smacked her hand a few times and noted, ¡°Wow, I really can¡¯t feel it anymore¡­¡± Opening her palm, a stream of mes rose up as an illusory firefox wrapped around her arm. This girl actually had a martial spirit! It didn¡¯t look like a low level one either. Aiming at the Stoneskin-affected left wrist, she punched down with her martial spirit! Bang! She clenched her teeth in pain and joked, ¡°Wow, amazing¡­ That only hurt a little, if¡­if I take a bath with this kind of Stoneskin potion, won¡¯t I be invincible?¡± Lin Mu Yu awkwardly looked at the girl¡¯s cute bust thinking that if it became permanently stiff after the bath, it would be quite a shame. But these were not words that he dared to say aloud, so he responded, ¡°Princess, the duration of potion effects are determined by the user¡¯s physique. The stronger one¡¯s physique, the longer the duration. But there is definitely a time limit.¡± ¡°Oh¡­Is that so?¡± Tang Xiao Xi disappointedlymented, ¡°Grandfather always scold me about hurting myself during training. I thought this first tier Stoneskin potion could save me! Heehee, but it¡¯s still fine. I¡¯m going to test its defensive capabilities again!¡± As she spoke, she pulled out the sword of a nearby guard, and lightly swung at her left wrist. ¡°Ah¡­¡± She frowned, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m bleeding¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu wanted to go dig a hole to die in, ¡°Princess, you¡­¡± Qu Chu frantically petitioned, ¡°Princess, let¡¯s quickly go back to our seats. This isn¡¯t a ce for you to be.¡± ¡­¡­ When Tang Xiao Xi and Qu Chu returned to their seats, Lin Mu Yu looked in front of him only to see Hua Wan staring at him with a ruthless gaze that would have killed him if looks could kill. Crap, looks like I stole the young lord¡¯s moment. After nearly two hours, the examination period was finally over. Hua Tian asked, ¡°Princess Xi, who do you think¡­ the first three ces should go to?¡± Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s mouth lifted into a smile, ¡°That 1st Tier Stoneskin potion was pretty interesting. That person was called Lin Mu Yu right? I think¡­ he should be first ce. What do you think?¡± Naturally, Hua Tian didn¡¯t want to agree, but still bowed, ¡°Princess Xi is the special representative, so your wish is mymand. We¡¯ll award Bai Ling pharmacy first ce in this year¡¯s Pharmacopeia General Assembly!¡± ¡°Good.¡± As such, Hua Tian stood up as he channeled energy into his voice, and loudly announced, ¡°The majesty sent Princess Xi as the special envoy to visit Silver Fir City and allowed us to be in her grace. Today¡¯s results have been finalized! First ce is Bai Ling Pharmacy¡¯s Lin Mu Yu, second ce is God Wing Pharmacy¡¯s Hua Wan, third ce is Tian Qing Pharmacy¡¯s Liu Ge!¡± Continuing on, Hua Tian smilingly announced, ¡°This year¡¯s subsidies are as followed: Special approval, Bai Ling Pharmacy will receive 100 gold Yin as operation funds, as well as permitting the sales of their potions at the auction house. Also, this year¡¯s Discount Token is still being awarded to the winner of the martial artpetition between the younger generation. ¡­¡­ ¡°This is great!¡± Zhao Xin, Luo Kai, and the rest were rejoicing in glee. Yet Lin Mu Yu was silently brooding: this really isn¡¯t a good thing. Chapter 13 – Challenging a Stronger Opponent Chapter 13 ¨C Challenging a Stronger Opponent ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s a Discount Token?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. Chu Feng spoke with flushed cheeks, ¡°The Discount Token is the real treasure of this event. The Empire¡¯s Panacea Division sent out a total of 10 Discount Tokens and there is only one of these tokens in the whole Silver Fir City. Whoever has the Discount Token can get at least a 50% discount at any herbal shop, which is pretty much the special benefit only those in the Panacea Division can enjoy. Of course, only the best of the best can get their hands on these Exemption Tokens.¡± Next to him, Chu Yao showed a sliver of displeasure as sheined, ¡°It¡¯s a shame because the rules in Silver Fir City is that only the best alchemists younger than 30 years old can enter the martial artspetition. It¡¯s quite fitting of the phrase, ¡°only the best are skillful in both alchemy and martial arts.¡¯ The only problem is that of all the younger generation of alchemists in Silver Fir City, Hua Wan¡¯s martial training is the highest. As a Level 29 Battle Spirit, there is no one else capable of matching him.¡± Surprised, Lin Mu Yu asked, ¡°As a Level 20 Battle Spirit, how are your chances in a fight with him?¡± Chu Yao clenched her teeth and grimaced, ¡°My martial spirit is far weaker than his, plus Lord Hua Tian invited many powerful mentors to train this dear son of his. And I¡­I have never learned any fighting techniques¡­¡± ¡°Never learned¡­Wait, why is that?¡± Chu Feng sighed, ¡°You can me this useless grandfather. Books for fighting techniques are too expensive. A slightly good copy costs at least 10 gold Yin, but where could our Bai Ling Pharmacy find that kind of money¡­ And because Ah Yao is a girl, I didn¡¯t have many ns for her to train in martial arts.¡± Looking at Hua Tian stand on the stage, Luo Kai expressed his discontent as he raised his fist and dered, ¡°No matter what happens we¡¯ll have to at least go for it. If Bai Ling Pharmacy can really win the Discount Token, then things might really start turning around for us.¡± Chu Feng was silent and lost in deep thought. ¡­¡­ It was evening when Bai Ling Pharmacy weed their guests. The White-Robed Qu Chu arrived and was invited to the guest room by Grandpa Chu Feng. Following behind him was an even more prominent guest. Unbelievably, that picturesque beauty of a young girl also came to visit. The legendary 2nd beauty of the Empire, Tang Xiao Xi, was only 19 years old and already an absolute beauty. Something like this is really too rare. The apprentices were all organizing herbs, Lin Mu Yu included, while Chu Yao went to prepare tea. Luo Kai looked at the guest room and stuck out his tongue, jokingly heughed, ¡°Zhao Xin, that¡¯s Qu Chu? The legendary White-Robed Qu Chu? He looks like a regr old man. He isn¡¯t as awesome as the legends make him out to be!¡± Zhao Xin immediately smacked him on the head andughed, ¡°You dimwit, don¡¯t make irresponsible remarks. me Cauldron Qu Chu; there is no one on this earth that¡¯s never heard of him. Especially now that he is a member of the White-Robed Imperial Guards and is responsible for protecting the safety of the emperor. There is only a handful of people who can wear those white robes in the whole empire.¡± ¡°Why is he called me Cauldron Qu Chu?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. ¡°It¡¯s because his martial spirit is called the me Cauldron, 3rd ss martial spirit. ording to some stories, he once defeated two Sacred realm enemies with that me Cauldron.¡± Wang Ying spoke as he mockingly looked at Lin Mu Yu, ¡°Ah Yu, you have a heaven sealed physique; unable to train in martial arts, it¡¯s probably better if you don¡¯t think too much about it. Especially since your body is about as good as garbage, you probably can¡¯t have a martial spirit either. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± His eyes could not conceal his contempt, but Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t pay him any mind and continued to organize medicine. ¡­¡­ Inside the guest room, Chu Feng smiled as he poured tea into a cup, ¡°Old Qu,e try this Clear Dew Tea, it¡¯s a type of herbal tea. Its taste is fresh upon drinking, and the water was condensed from dew. Princess Xi, won¡¯t you try some as well?¡± Tang Xiao Xi took a small sip and stuck out her tongue, ¡°I don¡¯t really know how to drink tea. Grandfather would always waste a lot of time when he prepares tea, and the resulting tea would often be too bitter and tart.¡± Qu Chu couldn¡¯t hold back his smile as he wore a doting expression on his face, ¡°Heh, that¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand how to properly enjoy tea. Do you think that tea made by the Duke of Azure Tide is something an average person can have a chance to taste?¡± As he spoke, he took a sip of the dew tea, and couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Nice tea, truly refreshing. Ah, that¡¯s right. This¡­is Chu Yao right? I can¡¯t believe in the blink of an eye you¡¯ve grown so big. Thest time I was here at Silver Fir City, you were still a little baby!¡± Chu Yao softly chuckled, ¡°Elder Qu and Grandpa are acquaintances of twenty years. Of course I would be so young at that time.¡± Qu Chuughed aloud, and asked, ¡°Brother Chu Feng, after all these years, how have you been? Looks like you are still a medicine adept and still as impoverished as in the past. There is really not much you could do to change how things are.¡± Chu Feng awkwardly chuckled, ¡°Sigh, my old bones only know to pick herbs in the mountains and to collect dew in the twilight. My body is too weak, so I can¡¯t personally collect much of the higher grade herbs, nor do I have the money to buy them from someone else. Thus here I am, in the same ce as always.¡± ¡°Today, that apprentice of yours, called Lin Mu Yu. Did he really alchemize that bottle of first tier potion?¡± ¡°Yeah, Ah Yu is a natural talent, it¡¯s just a pity that¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qu Chu asked in surprise. Chu Feng continued, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that although he is talented, he has a heaven sealed physique. His energy channels are naturally sealed, so he is unable to channel energy at all. That¡¯s why the mentor at the Temple said he can never learn martial arts.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qu Chu looked outside at the group of apprentices and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I don¡¯t quite see it.¡± Chu Feng immediately stood up and bowed in respect at Qu Chu. ¡°Brother Chu Feng, what are you doing!?¡± Qu Chu immediately stood up and scolded. Chu Feng took a deep breath and pleaded, ¡°Old Qu, I won¡¯t hide it from you. I¡¯m already an old sack of bones, so shouldering this kind of humiliation isn¡¯t a big deal. But for Ah Yao and Ah Yu, their lives should not be buried by the hands of bad people. The reason I asked you toe this time was all for this one favor. I beg of you to take in Ah Yao and Ah Yu as disciples!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Qu Chu had a difficult expression on his face, ¡°This time¡­this time I had been asked by the Duke of Azure Tide to protect Princess Xi. Our next stop is the Capital Lanyan City, so I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t stay in Silver Fir City for too long. To advise them seems usible, but to take them in as disciples¡­ I¡¯m afraid I¡­¡± As if noticing something, Tang Xiao Xi jokingly teased, ¡°Grandpa Qu Chu, you have never taken in a disciple for your whole life, unless¡­ you just want to be a grumpy old man forever?¡± Qu Chu couldn¡¯t keep up his countenance andined, ¡°Now you¡¯re just making fun of me¡­¡± Looking at Lin Mu Yu from a distance, Qu Chu could see a shadow of his own past on the young man. To be honest, he was really interested. For a youngster like Lin Mu Yu to be able to alchemize a first tier Stoneskin potion, he definitely wasn¡¯t an average boy. It interested Qu Chu all the more when he was told that Lin Mu Yu had a heaven sealed physique. He had been challenging difficulties all through his life, and this time he really wanted to see if he can train a heaven sealed person into a strong warrior. ¡­¡­ Right at that moment, loud chatter could be heard outside, followed by the front door being kicked open. A group of armor-wearing men walked inside the yard, with the young lord Hua Wan leading the way wearing his suit of traditional clothing. ¡°Bai Ling Pharmacy chief, Chu Feng. Come out to receive your award!¡± Chu Feng hurried over. Tang Xiao Xi also wanted to go, but Qu Chu motioned for her to wait. He wanted to see what would happen in the meantime. ¡°Young lord!¡± Chu Feng bowed down in respect. Hua Wan took a heavy purse from a servant and faintly smiled, ¡°This is Bai Ling Pharmacy¡¯s award: 100 gold Yin coins. Congrattions, but¡­¡± He took out a ck te from his waistband, and mockinglyughed, ¡°But this Discount Token is probably still mine this year. After all, Bai Ling Pharmacy¡¯s apprentices are all trash. I doubt any of you can put up a fight.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhao Xin was a bit hot-blooded, and growled, ¡°Hua Wan. Watch what you¡¯re saying!¡± Hua Wan coldly chuckled, and threw the purse onto the floor. Crossing his fist, lines of energy wrapped around him and condensed into tes of spirit armor. His smile turned into a smirk as he taunted them, ¡°What? You want to witness my strength firsthand? Fine with me, I¡¯ll take all of you to the dumpster where you belong. This is better than having to waste time in the ring with your annoying faces at the tournament in three days.¡± Zhao Xin howled in anger, ¡°One versus one, you dare?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Hua Wan turned to theckeys behind him and shouted, ¡°All of you. Don¡¯t move a finger. Even if I was to be beaten to death, none of you shall lend a hand!¡± The group of martial arts saluted in respect, ¡°Yes, young master!¡± ¡­¡­ Hua Wan quicklyid out the ring and stood inside. With an air of an expert, without even pulling a weapon, he stood there with his bare fists and tauntinglyughed, ¡°Come at me, trash!¡± With a roar, Zhao Xin pulled an iron sword from his side and dashed out. Twoyers of energy waves enveloped the de, a characteristic trait of a Level 15 Human realm warrior. That was a little surprising for Hua Wan, but it only made Hua Wan more certain that this person was definitely not a match for himself. The difference in power was too great! Right when Zhao Xin¡¯s sword was about the make contact with Hua Wan, he quickly sidestepped and ruthlessly kicked at Zhao Xin¡¯s leg! ¡°Kaacha!¡± With a cracking sound reverberating in the air, Zhao Xin fell on his knees and cried out in pain. Just like that, his tibia was shattered by one kick. ¡°Young lord!¡± Chu Feng yelled in anger, ¡°What is the meaning of this? To attack so viciously, are you trying to kill him?¡± Hua Wan raised an eyebrow and cheekily smirked, ¡°Old fellow, if I really wanted to kill him, I would have gave him one good kick to the brain. It¡¯s your disciple who challenged so, so shut the hell up!¡± Continuing on, he nced at the group of Bai Ling Pharmacy¡¯s apprentices with an arrogant look and tauntingly asked, ¡°Who else?¡± Wang Ying clenched his teeth but didn¡¯t speak up. He was only a Level 17 Human realm practitioner, if he went up, he would probably end up the same way as Zhao Xin. Just then, Lin Mu Yu slowly walked out and sternly looked at Hua Wan. ¡°You came here for me, what¡¯s the point of hurting the unrted?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy to. What? To cripple you bunch of trash is just dirtying my hand. What about it? You got a problem with that?¡± Hua Wan had a ridiculing smile on his face as he continued, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, I recently heard that you were identified as a heaven sealed physique at the temple. Hahaha. As expected, you are trash. So what if you know alchemy, trash is trash, fated to never go any further in life.¡±. Lin Mu Yu did not respond, only to step forward to take the form of Starfall Step while raising his right palm. Although he had zero martial arts training, somehow he gave off the feeling of an expert. Calmly staring at Hua Wan, he said, ¡°Come at me!¡± ¡­¡­ Almost everyone thought Lin Mu Yu had gone crazy. He was level 0 but his opponent was level 29! Chapter 14 – Silver Needle Technique Chapter 14 ¨C Silver Needle Technique ¡°Ah Yu!¡± Chu Yao gasped and called out worryingly, ¡°You have to be careful¡­¡± ¡­¡­ In one corner of the guest room¡­ Tang Xiao Xi was peeking at the yard from a window slit while her smooth bottom perked up in the air. She excitedlymented, ¡°Wow, that alchemist called Lin Mu Yu is gonna fight with Hua Wan. Qu Chu grandpa, who do you think is going to win?¡± Qu Chu crossed his arms and didn¡¯t bother to look at all. Although his eyes were shut, he was still monitoring the moments of the people in the yard. Faintly smiling, he said, ¡°Hua Wan is emitting an air of arrogance whereas Lin Mu Yu is showing his unyielding character. Hua Wan¡¯s true strength isn¡¯t low, and inparison, there is not a single ounce of fighting energy enveloping Lin Mu Yu. If I am to give my prediction, while Lin Mu Yu might have won in terms of his disy, but in a real fight, he will definitely lose!¡± Tang Xiao Xi stuck out her tongue without saying anything else. ¡­¡­ ¡°Hyah!¡± Hua Wan initiated with a single fierce punch. Scorching-hot me energy wrapped around his fist as he attacked. The disy of power shocked the crowd. If this punch was tond on Lin Mu Yu, then he would be at least disabled if not outright killed by it.. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, the punch struck air as it missed its target. That¡¯s right, although he was a Human realm 3rd stage, Hua Wan¡¯s punch actually failed to hit Lin Mu Yu. Furthermore, no one was able to see how Lin Mu Yu avoided it. All that they saw was a single sh as Lin Mu Yunding firmly in an adjacent spot as if he was a meteor crashing upon earth. ¡°Huh?¡± Having missed his attack, Hua Wan was momentarily confused at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s movements. Without giving it another thought, heshed out in anger and gave another punch. Lin Mu Yu speedily lowered his body and bend backwards into a bridge. Skillfully avoiding the second attack, he made a quick turn followed by a heavy kick at Hua Wan¡¯s ankle. ¡°Boom!¡± Energy reverberated as Hua Wan staggered back yet Lin Mu Yu was the one who felt an excruciating paining from his feet. Although the opponent is no match in terms of speed, in a match of physical strength, Lin Mu Yu was far too weak inparison. The three stages of Human realm are simply direct strengthening of the body. First stage toughens the skin, second the flesh, and third the bones. Having trained to level 29, Hua Wan had arrived at the peak of bone strengthening. His body from the inside and out had already toughened to the likeness of steel. As such, there was no reason for Hua Wan to fear Lin Mu Yu¡¯s attacks. This was the true disy of the disparity in strength. Perhaps in other words, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s attack was not able to break through Hua Wan¡¯s natural defense at all. ¡°Heh!¡± Hua Wan had also arrived at the same conclusion. He suddenly barked, ¡°Are you done ying around?¡± Hua Wan¡¯s body shook as energy moved around his body and arge hammer made up of lightning energy materialized into his hand. ¡°Lightning Hammer!¡± Chu Feng shouted in shock.. Chu Yao was about to cry as she bawled out, ¡°Hua Wan, you are a shameless person. How can you use your martial spirit on someone that doesn¡¯t have a martial spirit. Stop this!¡± Hua Wan did not care the slightest bit about what she said. He couldn¡¯t wait to kill Lin Mu Yu right away because if Lin Mu Yu was to die, there would be no one else in Silver Fir City who could fight for the title of the young generation¡¯s number one alchemist. ¡°Vroom!¡± Because Hua Wan had made up his mind to kill Lin Mu Yu, he continued to fight without stopping. Although he was using his bare fist to attack, his martial spirit also shot out at Lin Mu Yu with a fierce electric flow. Lin Mu Yu quickly used Starfall Steps to dodge but was just a bit too slow as the attack grazed his back. Immediately a patch of burning sensation washed over his back as his body was slightly numbed by the electricity. The lightning hammer is definitely something fierce! With a quick side step, Lin Mu Yu soundlessly picked up a dry stick from the ground. It was a cutting of an iron pear flower branch. Although it was drained of all of its medicine cores, the branch was still tough and covered in sharp spikes. One thing was for certain, since the iron skin of the iron pear flower had been peeled off, the branch definitely would not conduct electricity. ¡°Bam!¡± Unable to shift his momentum to dodge the parry, Hua Wan forcefully mmed down his fist onto the iron pear flower branch with murderous intent. The tremendous force of the attack pushed down on Lin Mu Yu. He felt a slight crunch in his chest as blood rushed up his throat. Unwilling to show weakness, he swallowed the mouthful of blood. Shifting his feet, Lin Mu Yu used the Starfall Steps¡¯ rotation technique and magically hover in the air for split second. Turning around, he bashed the iron pear flower branch onto Hua Wan¡¯s face! ¡°Bang!¡± Hua Wan instinctively reached for his cheeks as he felt an intense burning paining from his face. The needles on the iron pear flower was so sharp that it actually drew blood from a Human realm¡¯s third stage like Hua Wan. Although it was only a minor scratch, for someone like Hua Wan, that attack was like great humiliation. He became furious as he thought of how a piece of trash damaged his handsome face. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Hua Wan shouted a battle cry and spun in a rotary fashion. Waves of fire spouted out of his martial spirit Lightning Hammer as Hua Wan struck at Lin Mu Yu. This time, not only did he use a martial spirit, he even used a fighting technique! ¡°It¡¯s Sweeping mes!¡± Luo Kai yelled out in astonishment, ¡°He¡¯s using a fight technique! Watch out!¡± ¡­¡­ Hua Wan¡¯s attack pressure was so fierce that not even Starfall Steps could be used to dodge it. But Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t want to dodge anyways. One cannot win simply by running away, he thought. Putting strength into his feet, he leapt off the ground and used the iron pear branch to parry the opponent¡¯s attack.. A loud st resounded while his clothes were quickly torn to pieces. The yet-to-heal wounds on his body once again started bleeding wildly. Hua Wan¡¯s martial spirit was able to throw Lin Mu Yu into a tumble with just a single hit.. However, Hua Wan did not have time to congratte himself when a red hot sensation grazed his left cheek! ¡°Paaah!¡± The moment Lin Mu Yu fell backwards, he took one more swing at Hua Wan. Had he been holding a sword instead of a branch, Hua Wan would have been dead from that counter. ¡°You bastard! I¡¯m going to ughter you!¡± Hua Wan furiously charged forward. Holding the lightning hammer high in the air, he was ready and poised to instantlyunch an attack. ¡­¡­ ¡°Stop your hands!¡± Right at that moment, Qu Chu walked out and stood in front of Lin Mu Yu. But what kind of a person was Hua Wan? He had been pampered from a young age, so when would he have suffered this kind of humiliation? At this moment, he did not care who was standing before him, as he was willing to cut anyone down in order to get to Lin Mu Yu. ¡°Hun!¡± A hint of anger appeared in Qu Chu¡¯s eyes. Without moving his body, Qu Chu stood as fierce wind began to rise around him. It was his Winds of Raging mes. The next moment, a gigantic transparent me Cauldron materialized around his body. That was the namesake of his legend as Qu Chu of the me Cauldron. ¡°Peng!¡± Sparks flew. Hua Wan¡¯s martial spirit dissipated the second it made contact with the cauldron. The difference in power was too great. His body was thrown back along with his martial spirit like a kite that had been unstrung. ¡­¡­ Fallen heavily onto the floor, Hua Wan spat out a mouthful of blood as he looked up at Qu Chu, ¡°Elder Qu, why are you helping this brat? What is the meaning of this?¡± Qu Chu calmly dered, ¡°Lin Mu Yu is a disciple of my old friend Chu Feng. I can¡¯t stand around as you try to kill him. Young lord, there is a limit to how much one can go. If you really want to kill Lin Mu Yu, then you¡¯ll need toe at me. If¡­ perhaps your father doesn¡¯t want to be the lord of this city any longer, I only need to put in a few words with the emperor. Getting rid of the lord of a tiny Silver Fir City is no different from stomping out an ant.¡± Hua Wan fully understood the meaning beneath Qu Chu¡¯s words. Following that, he then saw the beautiful Tang Xiao Xi appear out of the guest room. Instantly, his face became pale as a ghost and staggered to his feet. Gripping his fist and bowing in respect, he apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Elder Qu. I was too excited in the moment of the fight when I was sparring with Lin Mu Yu. I hope Elder Qu will forgive my blunder.¡± Qu Chu smiled as he eximed, ¡°Being courageous and lively is a normal thing for youngsters. If young lord really wants to have a showdown with Lin Mu Yu, why not wait three days? At that time, if you really want to kill him, I won¡¯t try to stop you. That is, if you can even kill him!¡± Hua Wan turned away bitterly and left with his posse of city guards. ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu awkwardly stood up from the corner and asked, ¡°Elder Qu, when you said to wait three days, what did you mean?¡± Qu Chu smiled faintly, ¡°Princess Xi has already trained to the stage of a Level 29 Battle Spirit. I am nning to bring her into the depths of the Seven Star Forest to further her training. Hopefully to find some applicable beast spirits for her to break through level 30. If you don¡¯t mind it, I can bring you along and maybe give you some pointers toward your martial arts training. How does that sound?¡± Chu Feng quickly responded in joy, ¡°Ah Yu, why aren¡¯t you immediately nodding your head?¡± Thus Lin Mu Yu nodded to Qu Chu, ¡°Thank you Elder Qu!¡± Chu Yao looked at the young girl who was standing next to her as she thought to herself: This young girl is 6 years younger than me, at only 19 years old, yet she has already trained to the 29th level. Who knows how much stronger she will be in another 6 years? As if that wasn¡¯t enough, she is also drop-dead gorgeous. She is already so¡­ well endowed at this young age. For a perfect girl like her to exist, life really wants some people to die of self-pity. Tang Xiao Xi was gleefully looking at Lin Mu Yu while thinking that if this dorky boy was going to join her on the trip into the Seven Star Forest, then at least the journey would not be boring as before. me Cauldron Qu Chu was a quiet person who mostly took care of himself. With Lin Mu Yu on the journey together, maybe he could even alchemize a few potions on the way for her to y with. If nothing else, she could even get him to do tricks to entertain her, but this heartless girl would never openly exim that outloud. Qu Chu¡¯s idea was even simpler. Lin Mu Yu looked to have unshaped potential. Both his attitude and his guts were quite appealing to Qu Chu¡¯s taste. Not to mention that this youngster seemingly had his unique outlook on the alchemy of medicines, so for an alchemy ¡°newbie¡± like Qu Chu, perhaps he might even learn a thing or two from Lin Mu Yu in the next three days. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s thought process was even simpler than Qu Chu¡¯s. With one attack, Qu Chu was able to overwhelmingly defeat Hua Wan, so this old fellow¡¯s strength is definitely admirable. There were no negatives to following Qu Chu to train. I want to be stronger! Be stronger! Be the strongest person in this world! Only I will have the right to bully others and none will bully me! It will only be days of bullying scum like Hua Wan from now on. This is the true freedom of life! ¡­¡­ That night, after finishing dinner, Chu Yao was helping Lin Mu Yu pack his bags. It was quite simple: one set of clothing and a bit of dried food. In addition, she set aside Lin Mu Yu¡¯s steel sword and longbow as the Seven Star Forest wasn¡¯t a walk in the park. It was better to be safe than sorry. Before leaving, Qu Chu hastily gave some pointers to Chu Yao and gave her a set of silver needles along with two book respectively containing a map of pressure points and an index of medical techniques. Chu Yao looked at the set of needles with a puzzled face and asked, ¡°Grandpa Qu Chu, are these needles for sewing?¡± Qu Chu shook his head, ¡°No, those needles are for stabbing pressure points to save lives. Of course, if you can train the skill of needle technique to the extreme, you can probably use them as a hidden weapon for murderous intentions. I¡¯ll exin the needle throwing technique tonight, so train well and refer to the body chart and medical index. It can save lives, and at the same time, can take them. I¡¯ll leave it to you to figure out how you¡¯ll use it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa!¡± Chu Yao rejoiced in happiness. Chapter 15 – Violet Essence Chapter 15 Violet Essence ¡°It¡¯s time, Lin Mu Yu. Time to set off!¡± Woken from his dream by Qu Chu¡¯s heavy knocking, Lin Mu Yu immediately sat up and looked out the window. The stars were still shining in the night sky; at most this was three or four in the morning! Not knowing why they were in such a hurry, Lin Mu Yu still obediently got off the bed and quickly dressed himself before hurrying out the door. He was yearning for greater strength and Qu Chu was someone who could give him great strength. ¡°Teacher, we¡¯re setting off before the crack of dawn? I¡¯ll greet grandpa and Chu Yao before leaving.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Let¡¯s go!¡± In the dark of night, the white-robed Qu Chu unhesitantly said, ¡°The day starts counting at the first light, so how long did you n to sleep? On our return in three days, you can sleep all you want. Also, I am not your teacher; I¡¯m just guiding you for three days. I, Qu Chu, will never take in a disciple in my life, so why don¡¯t you continue calling me Elder Qu?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Mu Yu followed him out to the yard. On his side, the noble Tang Xiao Xi was also following Qu Chu. In her hand was a small sword, she handed Lin Mu Yu the reins of one of the two horses she was leading and said, ¡°This horse is yours.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°A high-grade ins horse. Lucky you.¡± Tang Xiao Xi chuckled. Lin Mu Yu turned to look at the mare. It wasn¡¯t half bad; its body looked strong, the hairs were straight, and the eyes were spirited. With one look, anyone could tell it was a tough and sturdy horse. Inparison, Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s mount was a pony with me red hairs. Fittingly, it was petite and delicate like its rider. Tang Xiao Xi seemingly read his mind, and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Do you think my Thousand Mile me is really weak? How about we mount and try that out? I guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to shake you off in 15 minutes!¡± Lin Mu Yu was left speechless but he did not try to challenge this princess. So this me-red pony was called Thousand Mile me. The name was quite fitting but whether it could realistically go a thousand mile was another question. TL note: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chollima Qu Chu was leading his ck horse in front. The hoofs were nailed with horseshoes and there was a brand of a purple Yin flower on its rump. That was a warhorse! ¡°We¡¯ll leave Silver Fir City before dawn. I heard there is a buns shop in the southern district, so we¡¯ll eat and set out.¡± Qu Chumanded. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Mu Yu cautiously conducted himself. Whereas Tang Xiao Xi chuckled, ¡°Old Qu, there is something else that is more delicious than the beef buns from the Capital?¡± Qu Chu couldn¡¯t help butugh as well, ¡°Princess, now you¡¯re just joking around. The Capital¡¯s Yin flower beef is the best in the world. Even the emperor himself had personally tasted it. There is definitely no other who can match its taste.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Tang Xiao Xi pursed her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m missing Xiao Yin all of the sudden, now that we are talking about how everything is delicious in the Capital¡­¡± Qu Chu responded, ¡°We¡¯ll train inside the Seven Star Forest for 3 days so you can break through to level 30. After that, naturally we¡¯ll be returning to the Capital so you¡¯ll be able to see her highness then.¡± ¡°Aye!¡± ¡­¡­ Leaving the city, the sky still had yet to brighten up. There was only a glimmer of light shining in the east. Keeping to his word, Qu Chu found a buns shop in the forest outside of the city. This area was already nearing the entrance of the Seven Star Forest, so wild beasts often roamed about. A buns shop like this was probably opened to provide food for travelers or merchants. Although the sky was still dark, the employees inside had already been hurrying about and steaming buns. TL note: Buns as in: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Baozi ¡°We¡¯ll have one serving for each of us. Also, pack three days¡¯ worth of provisions for three to go.¡± Qu Chu readily called out his order. The waiter was quite fast with the delivery. Soon, baskets of buns wereid out on the table and they were even meat filled! Thest time Lin Mu Yu had meat was three days ago, so naturally he had quite the appetite for these meat buns. Sweeping up everyst bit of food off of his basket, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s speed left Tang Xiao Xi stunned. She muttered, ¡°Wow, Mu Mu, you look like a Funi that just came back to life!¡± ¡°Ha? What is a Funi?¡± Lin Mu Yu was befuddled both by what she said and why this little princess was calling him Mu Mu all of the sudden. It was quite a strange feeling, as Lin Mu Yu felt more familiarity from Tang Xiao Xi than the condescending air of an average noble. Were Tang Xiao Xi to be that kind of nobility, she would have been treating him like a servant, and probably would not have been willing to speak to him at all. Qu Chu faintly smiled, ¡°In legends, the Funi was a race of ancient creatures that was gluttonous and super strong. However, due to eating too much and bing unable to move, they were all hunted by the King of Light and their pelts were used to make the king¡¯s robe.¡± Tang Xiao Xi grinned and stuck out her tongue before continuing to eat with tiny bites. Finishing breakfast, Qu Chu stored the packed provisions into a bag on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s mount and said, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly set off before dawn arrives!¡± Unable to hold back his question, Lin Mu Yu asked, ¡°Elder Qu, why are we hurrying in this manner?¡± Qu Chu smiled and exined, ¡°Because today, at the moment of sunrise, will be an unbearable time for you.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°In the half hour after sunrise, I have to awaken the martial spirit that is dormant deep within you!¡± Qu Chu¡¯s eyes lit up as he confidently boasted, ¡°A martial artist without a martial spirit is no different from a piece of garbage. The old me had awoken mine at the age of 14 and Princess Xi had awoken her n¡¯s bloodline spirit at the age of 9.¡± ¡°What¡¯s a bloodline spirit?¡± ¡°Ah, I forgot you are a total newbie and will probably not understand anything.¡± Qu Chu took a deep breath and began to exin, ¡°The strength of a martial spiritrgely depends on the ancestry. Xiao Xi was born from the Tang n of Seven Seas and awakened the Firefox martial spirit at the age of 9. Firefox, a second rank martial spirit, is the signature martial spirit of those in the bloodline of the Tang n. The types of bloodline martial spirits are scarce; aside from the Firefox, there is the royal Qin family¡¯s bloodline spirit- the God Binding Lock, first rank martial spirit. A newly awakened God Binding Lock will already be able to enhance a person¡¯s training abilities by half fold. That is something an average person can¡¯t even dream of.¡± As he spoke, Qu Chu sighed as his eyes looked at Lin Mu Yu with sympathy, ¡°You and I are both average people without that kind of ancestral bloodline, so we can only count on our own blood and sweat to train our martial spirits.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded. Qin family¡¯s martial spirit was as strong as he had expected. He thought back to the fight between the group of god realm warriors and the Seven Star Emperor, where the leader Qin Yi had used a God Binding Lock. However, although it was extremely powerful, it was still no match for the Seven Star Emperor. ¡­¡­ The three mounted riders quickly sped toward their destination. Before the crack of dawn, they had already entered the Seven Star Forest and arrived at the base of a small mountain. Hitching his warhorse next to him, Qu Chu led Lin Mu Yu and Tang Xiao Xi up the mountain. When they finally reached the small peak, they could already see the glowing whiteness rising from the horizon. ¡°Lin Mu Yu!¡± Qu Chu yelled. ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Manipte the energy in your body and gather all that you can control in front of your chest. Quickly!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Mu Yu took a deep breath and started to gather as much energy as he could. Countless particles pooled at his chest but like what the instructor in the Temple had said, his heaven sealed physique will not allow energy to run smoothly once they exited his energy center. The pressure started to build up as a suffocating feeling revolved around his chest. It felt like the pool of condensed energy was going to crush his ribs. ¡°Aghh¡­¡± He forcefully endured the excruciating pain as sweat rained down from his face. ¡°Now, release the power and rx your body. Release the energy buildup out of your chest!¡± Qu Chu¡¯s voice was stern as usual. Lin Mu Yu huffed as energy seeped out of his chest while his shirt pped around wildly. Tang Xiao Xi sat on a nearby rock and smilingly watched Lin Mu Yu train. She also released her martial spirit, and a delicate me fox wrapped itself around the girl¡¯s arm. It was like a live creature, asionally squeaking in a cute way, making the young girl giggle endearingly like a flower in bloom. ¡­¡­ ¡°This is still not enough¡­¡± Qu Chu looked at the energy buildup spilling out of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest and wondered, ¡°Martial spirits are born from one¡¯s life essence. Any person should have his or her own martial spirit, but you¡­ why won¡¯t your martial spirit appear?¡± Continuing on, he looked to the east and advised, ¡°You have to look towards the sunrise. Look at the sunlight without blinking or shutting your eyes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Mu Yu obediently looked in the direction of the sunrise. The red glow of the sun had pierced the clouds and it was slowly rising. Qu Chu calmly continued, ¡°The rising sun is of seven colors. You must use your eyes to differentiate the violet ray from its seven colors. When you see the violet light, it will mean that you have captured the most essential part of the sunlight: violet energy. That is a martial artist¡¯s most basic energy. By collecting the essence of the violet energy, you will be able to form your martial spirit more quickly.¡± Lin Mu Yu stared hard at the sun in response. A miraculous scene happened a few minutester, the light inside his eyes began to slowly separate as his gaze captured the small smudge of violet light. His body began to rapidly absorb the violet energy as if he was a driedke that was graced with rain. Slowly, his body began to glow in a dim violet luster. ¡°Eh?¡± Tang Xiao Xi opened her mouth in surprise. She would have never expected Lin Mu Yu to be able to find the violet essence so quickly. ¡­¡­ An expression of praise appeared on Qu Chu¡¯s face as he watched, ¡°Continue. Gather the violet energy into your chest and try to push your martial spirit once more!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The pool of violet energy moved restlessly inside Lin Mu Yu. When he tried to force it out of his body, the energy reacted violently. His chest was in pain as if he had just taken a heavy hit, while his body shuddered as his legs lost strength. With a crash, he fell onto the floor and went into a spasm. His whole body was in pain as a fierce energy in his body was killing the violet energy! ¡°What¡­what happened to him?¡± A hint of worry and anxiety appeared on Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s beautiful cheeks. Qu Chu clenched his teeth and pped his palm onto Lin Mu Yu¡¯s back, only to feel an outrageously strong energy ferociously biting back at his energy. This wave of energy was enough to threaten him and was actively attacking his energy in protest. It was as if the energy was saying that Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body was its own, and would not allow Qu Chu to step in. ¡°As if!¡± Qu Chu was not one to sit idly while being ordered around. Naturally unwilling to yield to the energy, he roared and released his Saint realm energy. Instantly it was able to forcefully push down the wave of energy inside Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body. He quickly took a step back and called out, ¡°me Cauldron! To me!¡± ¡°Voom!¡± The gigantic martial spirit wrapped inyers of raging mes materialized from thin air and enveloped Lin Mu Yu within itself. Having his body covered in a nearly lethal scorching energy, Lin Mu Yu forced open his eyes and asked in astonishment, ¡°Elder Qu, what are you doing? Are you trying to kill me?¡± Qu Chu calmly stated, ¡°No, don¡¯t misunderstand. You are the disciple of my old friend Chu Feng, so I definitely will not try to kill you. This trick is called ¡°Boiler Pig¡±. Since your martial spirit is unwilling toe out, then I¡¯ll personally force it out! Now that I think about it¡­ many experts had refined martial spirits this way in the past.¡± Chapter 16 – Relics of a Champion Chapter 16 ¨C Relics of a Champion The scorching sensation became increasingly intense. Lin Mu Yu tightly clenched his teeth and tried his hardest to not scream out in pain. In reality, from the moment he had started the training up until now, he had not voiced a single sound of pain. He had been born a proud person, so there was no way he could not withstand this little bit of pain! ¡­¡­ Under the high temperature of the cauldron, even the outeryers of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s clothing were slowly falling apart and were about to burst out in mes. Simrly, Lin Mu Yu felt like every cell in his body was evaporating into nothingness. This kind of pain was definitely something that an average person would not be able to endure. Nearby, Tang Xiao Xi was covering her mouth, unable to look. She had seen Qu Chu use the me Cauldron on other people, but those were all bandits. They were killed with the cauldron¡¯s fire, leaving nothing but ashes in the end. Lin Mu Yu would not suffer the same fate as those bandits, right? Lin Mu Yu knelt on one knee with both arms nted on the ground. Although he had not fallen to the ground under the me Cauldron¡¯s intense roasting, the high temperature had nearly robbed him of his will and thought. And it was right at this moment that an electronic tone sounded in his mind as an illusory gate was unlocked. Following that, a delicate voice called out, ¡°Uwa. Too hot, too hot¡­¡± Turning to look, he saw a tiny fairy flying back and forth in his mind, and even crossing over into the real world. Fluttering behind him, she called out, ¡°Big bro, what are you doing? Quickly ask that old man to stop! He is going to burn both of us to death!¡± This fairy was about 20cm tall and wore a set of green pixie attire. Although she only had a 20cm tall body, she still had her share of long slender legs and well-endowed bosom. Her face had a delicate and familiar look. Lin Mu Yu took another look and his jaw was about to drop to the floor. Isn¡¯t this the system fairy Lulu? Why was Lulu from the game in this world? ¡°Lulu!¡± Lin Mu Yu realized that he could telepathicallymunicate with the system fairy, while Qu Chu and Tang Xiao Xi were seemingly unable to see Lulu. Could it be that Lulu only existed in his mind? But now was not the time to think about such things as he was about to be roasted alive. He quickly asked, ¡°Lulu, Elder Qu wants to force my martial spirit out of my body. What is my martial spirit? Can you randomly take something out to at least hold him off for a short while?¡± pping her wings, Lulu frowned at Lin Mu Yu as she endured the scorching heat. As if scolding him, sheined, ¡°Big bro, you sold everything that you could sell and deleted everything that you could delete. What else could I possibly pull out? Wait¡­ it seems like there was still something in your alchemy cauldron¡­erm, it¡¯s a junk gourd. It was the leftovers from when you alchemized the Seven Heart Lotus. It that ok?¡± ¡°Whatever is fine!¡± Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t have the mind to care at all since he was going to die otherwise. The next moment, a cool energy rushed out from his body. With a shout, Lin Mu Yu forcefully released this ¡°martial spirit¡± from his body, only to see an adorably tiny green gourd revolving in front of his chest. Wrapped in a faint green luster, the gourd looked pretty¡­but no matter how hard he tried, it didn¡¯t look the least bit intimidating¡­ Lin Mu Yu finally understood what the martial spirits of this world were. Basically they were just items born from the user¡¯s life force that helped the user with attack and defense. ¡­¡­ ¡°Oh, it appeared!¡± Tang Xiao Xi chuckled. Qu Chu also nodded with satisfaction, ¡°So it was just a green gourd spirit; that¡¯s why this kid was so skilled in medicinal alchemy.¡± The me Cauldron dissipated, leaving behind a patch of scorched earth around Lin Mu Yu. The system fairy Lulu had once more fallen into a deep slumber and he did not know when she was going to awaken again. Reaching out to touch his martial spirit, the green gourd slowly rotated in his palm. Having a connection with his soul, it was as if Lin Mu Yu could feel liveliness from the spirit gourd as it pulsed with life energy. Qu Chu calmly stated, ¡°Although it is a 10th rank martial spirit, with enough additional training, it should be of some use to you. At least it will be enough to take care of a superfluous show-off like Hua Wan.¡± ¡°10th rank martial spirit, is that strong?¡± Lin Mu Yu carefully asked. Tang Xiao Xi covered her mouth but could not hide her giggle. Qu Chu also smiled, ¡°Martial spirits are split into ten ranks. My me Cauldron is a 4th rank. Princess Xi¡¯s Firefox is a 2nd rank. Your Green Gourd is a 10th rank, so what do you think?¡± ¡°In other words, this Green Gourd is the worst?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked with a petrified expression. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu was crying deep inside. This gourd was the leftover waste from alchemy. If he didn¡¯t sell off all of his saint tier items like the Seven Star Lamp, Mystic Spirit Staff, or the Nine Day Demonic Lotus, probably any one of those items would have been a first rank or second rank martial spirit in this world. There were no words to describe the amount of regret he felt at that moment. Tang Xiao Xi was a kind-hearted girl. Thinking that Lin Mu Yu had to be quite sad at that moment, sheforted him, ¡°Mu Mu, don¡¯t be sad. Even a 10th rank spirit can have the chance to evolve into a 9th rank, or even an 8th or 7th rank spirit. You shouldn¡¯t be so depressed, you¡¯ll have a chance.¡± ¡°Is it possible to evolve into a first rank martial spirit?¡± This time Tang Xiao Xi was unable to hold back herughter, ¡°Stop daydreaming¡­¡± Looks like herforting skill wasn¡¯t that great, but Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t bother to retort back. Right now, his mind was thinking of another method of progression. He was someone who had the mastery of alchemy techniques under his belt. If he had sufficient materials, he could definitely refine this green gourd into a top-notch magic tool. If nothing else, he still had confidence in his alchemical skills. ¡­¡­ Qu Chu stoically stood by his side and mused, ¡°A martial artist¡¯s life revolves around bettering his or her martial spirit. The stronger one¡¯s spirit bes, the greater one¡¯s strength in both offensive and defensive power. This is because a martial spirit will give you the pool of energy from which to utilize battle techniques. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yeah. I understand. Thank you, Elder Qu.¡± The shadow of doubt in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart was gone in a sweep. Qu Chu nodded with satisfaction and continued with a smile, ¡°The green gourd is a nt type martial spirit, excelling in healing, binding, and defense. Thusly, this should be your direction of development. In the future, you could be a support type warrior, so you should never be at the front line in a battle. You should be fine just by knowing this much.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Let us continue on our way since your power is still in its chaotic state. We¡¯ll hunt for a spirit beast of at least 200 years of age for you to absorb. Let¡¯s see how much it can improve your personal strength.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Mu Yu smilingly nodded, ¡°Thank you Elder Qu.¡± Qu Chu stroked his beard andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. It¡¯s not that easy. Every martial artist will need to experience the hardship of life. Once we find an appropriate spirit beast, I won¡¯t offer my aid. You will have to kill it with your own hands, or else you won¡¯t be fit to absorb that beast¡¯s spirit. Do you understand?¡± Lin Mu Yu was taken slightly aback. He could not help but feel like this old fellow had no regards for his life. Isn¡¯t that just outright inhumane? A 200-year-old spirit beast is about the same strength as a level 20 Battle Spirit. Whether or not he could even kill it would have to depend on his good fortune. ¡­¡­ Suddenly the sky darkened as a slight rain fell upon thend. After descending the mountain and finding their horses, the three riders sped through the forest. Wearing a suit of light green attire, Lin Mu Yu was matchless in his handsomeness. By his side, as the rain fell onto Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s cheeks, her me red dress with her exquisite cloak was reminiscent of a spring shower sttering onto pear flowers. It was a mysteriously intriguing feeling. Lin Mu Yu could not help but secretly praise this little princess. Having that kind of mindset at her young age was definitely quite a feat. If it were any other nobles¡¯ daughters, they would have been busy looking for a shelter from the rain, rather than continuing to speed through it. Not long after, dark cloudspletely covered the sky. The Seven Star Forest was as dark as night. shes of lightning shed down in the air like des of sharp knives falling into this patch of ancient forest. Lin Mu Yu was calming down his mount so as to help it not be scared by the lightning. Qu Chu also steadily lowered his speed for he had to take care of Tang Xiao Xi, especially since training Princess Xi was this journey¡¯s most important goal. Looking at the sword and longbow on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s back, Qu Chu couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Youngster, what are you carrying around a bow for?¡± ¡°This is my stealth weapon.¡± ¡°Stealth weapon?¡± Qu Chuughed aloud once more and asked, ¡°And what¡¯s the use of this stealth weapon?¡± Lin Mu Yu responded seriously, ¡°Although I am far weaker in terms of martial arts training, I also know that different weapons will be effective at different ranges. If an enemy is meters away, I will use a bow and arrows. If he is at close range, I¡¯ll use the sword. If I didn¡¯t have a bow, the time during which he is approaching will be wasted. If I can kill the target from many meters away, then there would be no need for him toe close, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Qu Chu was stunned for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but nod in praise, ¡°That was definitely sound logic. However¡­that longbow is too eye-catching, so it can¡¯t be considered a true stealth weapon. If you really want a weapon like that, I actually have just the right gift for you.¡± ¡°Oh? A gift?¡± Lin Mu Yu unable to hide his euphoria as he was ovee with curiosity. Qu Chu reached down at the bag mounted on the horse¡¯s rump and took out a cloth pouch. Catching Qu Chu¡¯s toss, Lin Mu Yu opened up the pouch to find a set of 4 exquisite throwing knives. The curved outlines of the des were sharp and reflective. Even in this darkness, he could clearly see the des¡¯ sparkling edges. ¡°This is the weapon that Feng Yi Cheng had left behind. He was a skilled user of throwing knives, capable of taking lives from a distance of over a hundred meters. These 4 des can be thrown separately, or bebined into a single boomerang de. However, you¡¯ll need to work hard if you want to be an expert at using this stealth weapon.¡± ¡°Right, thank you Elder Qu!¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled. The nearby Tang Xiao Xi blinked her sparkling eyes as she asked, ¡°Feng Yi Cheng? You mean the famous general who safeguarded the southern ins for nearly twenty years?¡± ¡°Right, that¡¯s him. It¡¯s a shame that in the end he died at the hands of bandits.¡± Qu Chu spoke with a hint of regret and continued, ¡°Although he was not born of a royal bloodline, he was a worldly talent and one of the twelvemanders of the Empire. It was truly a shame.¡± Tang Xiao Xi muttered, ¡°It has been at least a decade since Feng Yi Cheng died inbat, for Old Qu to have his relic is quite interesting.¡± Qu Chu responded, ¡°He was an old friend of mine. He had entrusted someone to send the de to me before he died.¡± Lin Mu Yu was taken aback and the value of this set of 4 throwing knives suddenly became much greater. He raised his head and looked at Qu Chu with thankful eyes, ¡°Thank you so much, Elder Qu¡­¡± This time he had thanked him from the bottom of his heart, but Qu Chu only faintly smiled, ¡°Luckily for you, I¡¯m not very apt at using hidden weapons, or else it would have never been your turn to use a master ss weapon like this.¡± Frankly, the craft of this de was definitely greatly refined. Each de had its own venttion slots as well as a rotary design. This meant that each knife would return every time it was thrown. If Lin Mu Yu wanted to use this kind of stealth weapon effectively, he would have to practice the skill of throwing and catching the de. That was quite a big hurdle since if he was to miss the catch, perhaps it might even end up costing him his hand. The throwing de was simply too sharp. Putting the throwing knives back into the pouch, Lin Mu Yu thought to himself: Let¡¯s slowly practice with theseter. Chapter 17 – Flesh Eater and Stranglethorn Chapter 17 ¨C Flesh Eater and Stranglethorn Editing creds: Rend_Forge The forest became quiet as spirit beasts hid away in their nests to take shelter from the rain. The three travelers continued on their search as they could not find a good target to take down. Although Qu Chu had neither a cloak nor an umbre, his clothes were not at all soaked by the rain. Droplets rolled down the surface and gave off an otherworldly sight of a man that seemed to be cloaked in rain droplets. With this observation, Lin Mu Yu seemingly had a better understanding of a Saint realm expert¡¯s powers and was quite amazed at the sight. Conversely, Qu Chu only turned to the amazed youngster andughed, ¡°Any person who achieves the Heaven realm can convert energy into Force. Force is an even stronger power, so using force to guard the body can easily shield one from the elements.¡± Looking like he barely understood what was said, Lin Mu Yu nodded his head. At the same time, Tang Xiao Xi lifted up the hood of her cloak and asked with the beautiful face that appeared below, ¡°Old Qu, what kind of beast spirit do you think will help the growth of my Firefox the most?¡± Qu Chu knowledgeably responded, ¡°Firefox is of the fire element. thus absorbing a fire beast spirit is naturally the best option. The only problem with that n is that the current weather is too wet and humid, causing those fire beast spirits to all hide in their dry nests. We will probably never be able to find one even if we wanted to. In addition, Princess Xi is about to approach Earth realm, so a spirit of at least 2000 years of age will be needed. That will be even more difficult to find. Interestingly enough, Lin Mu Yu should have more luck finding a beast spirit for his green gourd.¡± ¡°Is that because the green gourd is a nt type spirit, and a rainy day is the best opportunity for nt growth?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qu Chu looked at the dense forest ahead and continued, ¡°Get ready to dismount and continue on foot. Let¡¯s enter deeper into the forest and see if we can find a nt type spirit beast or two.¡± ¡°Sounds good!¡± ¡­¡­ The three neatly dismounted and walked into the dense forest with their horses. At this time, the rain seemingly became heavier as the forest became filled with the sound of droplets sshing onto leaves. Lin Mu Yu frowned as he looked down at his soaked clothing. He did not have Qu Chu¡¯s level of power nor did he have Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s waterproof cloak, so it was getting a little difficult for him to retain any semnce of dryness. ¡°Careful!¡± Qu Chu suddenly reached out to stop the two youngsters and pointed to the dark-colored nt ahead, ¡°We need to go around that area, that is a Flesh Eater currently feeding on a corpse.¡± ¡°Flesh Eater?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked, ¡°What is that?¡± Tang Xiao Xi stuck out her tongue and exined, ¡°Mu Mu, a Flesh Eater is a nt type spirit beast. Well, technically it is a wild beast already as it only eats rotten corpses. Although its attack strength isn¡¯t very high, it has a strong poison, so we should avoid it to be safe. Old Qu, how old is this Flesh Eater?¡± Qu Chu noted, ¡°There is a total of 7 ck circles on its hood, so it should be a 70-year-old Flesh Eater. Let¡¯s move on, a spirit of this level is not worth our time.¡± Lin Mu Yu steadily looked over the creature. Is this millstone-sized nt really capable of eating meat?¡± At the next second, as if able to sense the gaze of an observer, the Flesh Eater slowly lifted its disc-shaped head. Underneath, a horrifying and disgusting sight came into view. On its ¡°face¡± were multitudes of spikes covered inyers of sticky mucus. There was a mouth below the face, which was chewing on the corpse of a young boar. Instantly, a rotten smell rushed forth into the travelers¡¯ noses. ¡°Agh, disgusting¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi pinched her nose and quickly led her horse around the creature. Qu Chumanded, ¡°Kid, stop looking. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Mu Yu hurriedly followed but another thought lingered in his mind. Seven Star Forest is definitely not a ce for pics, especially with monsters like the Flesh Eater. The mushroom-shaped creature was something he had never seen before. Looks like not everything in this world ispletely the same as that of the game world. After a while, the three were unable to find a passable road, and had to hack their way past the dense wildlife. Lin Mu Yu took out the sword on his back and walked in front of Tang Xiao Xi to cut apart the thorns in their way. As they continued, they were suddenly faced with several vines that had rooted itself into the ground. The jade green vines were surprisingly tough seeing as not even a steel sword could hack them apart. Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but utter, ¡°What kind of vines are these? Why are they so tough?¡± Qu Chu took a nce and rminglymanded, ¡°Stop. Don¡¯t try to cut them, or else you¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Mu Yu quickly stopped his hands. Qu Chu looked around with excitement in his eyes and smiled, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve encountered the troublesome Stranglethorn of legends. Hehe, looks like our luck isn¡¯t half bad!¡± ¡°Stranglethorn?¡± Tang Xiao Xi smiled brightly as a hint of excitement appeared on her face, ¡°I¡¯ve read about this kind of spirit in the Hundred Beast Codex, but I¡¯ve never seen one in real life. Where is it?¡± ¡°Princess Xi, you have to be careful. This Stranglethorn has, at the very least, the power of a 500-year-old spirit!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Xiao Xi asked in surprise, ¡°Then it should be pretty strong right?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Qu Chu pointed to the front and said, ¡°Kid, your spirit beast has appeared. Do you see that patch of grass with the bright red crown? That is the head of the Stranglethorn. Go and kill this spirit beast, but remember to be careful of its vines. If you get caught by them, then not even a god can save you. Remember, I won¡¯t help you, so if you can¡¯t kill this vine demon then you¡¯ll just be its next meal. This demon eats vegetation, but also eats human!¡± Qu Chu spoke in matter-of-fact manner which suggested that he will not allow Lin Mu Yu to question his stance. Lin Mu Yu naturally understood the danger of themand and took a deep breath. However, instead of rashly going on the offense, he carefully applied paralysis poison onto the arrows in his quiver and drank a bottle of stoneskin potion. If his defensive power is enough, he shouldn¡¯t be killed too easily. Tang Xiao Xi stood nearby and summoned her martial spirit. As if preparing to face a great enemy, the Firefox appeared on her shoulder, looking like it was ready to pounce at any second. She chuckled and whispered, ¡°Mu Mu you have to be careful inbat, okay? But don¡¯t worry, if you really can¡¯t beat this Stranglethorn, I¡¯ll secretly help you even if Old Qu won¡¯t.¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled in gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Princess Xi.¡± Following that, he stepped forward while drawing his bow. Naturally, because the Stranglethorn is a nt type spirit, it was dormant when the arrow stabbed into its head. A ssh of green juices squirted out of the puncture, but it was definitely not lethal. No nt would die from a single arrow. ¡°Ssshhshhh¡­¡± Slithering sounds came from the surrounding ground as tendrils of green vines bursted out. Whipping up soil and leaves into the air, the vines from the surrounding area gathered into one spot as the head suddenly rose up. Instantly, the gigantic body of the Stranglethorn lifted itself off the ground and stood at the surprising height of 3 meters! Hundreds of vines squirmed around as if they were snakes as one suddenly shot out at Lin Mu Yu. This 500-year-old spirit beast¡¯s first attack was already bursting with killing intent! ¡°Shhua!¡± The green vine grazed past at lightning speed, as if intent on piercing Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest. This looked like the Stranglethorn¡¯s practiced skill. One could not imagine how many martial art practitioners had died to this single attack. But Lin Mu Yu was not like the others, he had been watching closely as the ntunched the attack. With a slide of his feet, Lin Mu Yu was able to dodge out of the way as if he was an illusory image. Even Qu Chu surprised , ¡°What a beautiful execution!¡± That was Starfall Steps¡¯ Butterfly Step. Starfall Steps was split into three types of foot techniques: Butterfly Step, Ster Step, and sh Step. Butterfly Step was a must-have skill forbat as it was a skill that focused on moving the user in a curved line to allow evades and parries. Meanwhile, Ster Step was focused on greatly increasing the user¡¯s movement speed. sh Step was an even more profound skill based around creating an instantaneous movement simr to a magician¡¯s blink. It can instantly increase the user¡¯s movement speed to the extremes but as a cost,sts only a short amount of time. After Butterfly-Stepping out of the attack, Lin Mu Yu pulled out his steel sword and swung it at the vine demon before him. ¡°Boom!¡± The sword was still unable to cut it down, but green juices were already spilling fiercely out of the nt. ¡°So tough¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu muttered in awe. Qu Chu observed from far away and sonorously advised, ¡°Kid, learn to use the power of your martial spirit. Your Green Gourd should be able to supply a decent source of energy, so channel it¡¯s spirit power into your arms and sword. If you can do that, you should naturally be able to cut apart the vines of this mere 500-years-old spirit beast!¡± ¡°Sshh Sshhh Sshhh¡­¡± However, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s situation was not hopeful. The Stranglethorn had already sent out a dozen of green vines to attack and constrict his movement. If not for Starfall Steps¡¯ excellence, perhaps he would have already been a corpse under the vines. As Lin Mu Yu simultaneously dodged the vines¡¯ attacks and channeled his internal energy, the Green Gourd awakened and its verdant color steadily appeared on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arms and subsequently into his weapon. With a single dive, he swung the spirit-infused sword down on the vines. A single tearing sound was heard as one of the Stranglethorn¡¯s tendrils was shed apart and bright green liquid sttered everywhere. ¡°Beautiful!¡± Tang Xiao Xi cheered happily. But at the same time, Lin Mu Yu felt an impact on his back as another tendril hadshed him on the back. He frantically bent his back, only to be struck in the chest instead. He rolled out across the floor as a burning hot pain scarred his back. Fresh blood was seeping out of his thin shirt as he was quite visibly wounded by the double attack. ¡°Ahh?!¡± Tang Xiao Xi yelled in surprise and quickly summoned her Firefox. The light of its mes danced wildly as the spirit growled in anticipation. She was going to join in the fight! Qu Chu reacted quickly and shouted, ¡°Princess Xi, don¡¯t! He will have to break through this obstacle by himself, otherwise he will never be able to improve his own abilities or know his own limits. If you really care about him, then you will have to trust him!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi debated for a moment but did not continue. She could only keep watching as the Stranglethorn hunt down Lin Mu Yu. ¡­¡­ Using Starfall Steps¡¯ Steller Step to run, Lin Mu Yu did not forget to turn around once in a while to shoot back with his bow. Channeling the martial spirit¡¯s power into his arms, Lin Mu Yu was able to pierce the nt demon¡¯s wooden body with his arrows. However, none of them seemed to be lethal damage. ¡°Shha Shha Shha¡­¡± Suddenly the surrounding ground shook as the topsoil was whipped up by thousands of tendrils. Lin Mu Yu ended up caught right in the middle of the Stranglethorn¡¯s trap! ¡°Idiot Mu Mu!¡± Tang Xiao Xi looked with anxiety at the faraway Lin Mu Yu. Conversely, Qu Chu had closed his eye to sense Lin Mu Yu¡¯s energy fluctuations. Corners of his mouth lifted into a smile as he dered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Princess Xi. This kid¡¯s life is tough as nails. He won¡¯t die this easily.¡± As expected, with a single roar, a steel sword pierced out of the vine cocoon and sliced several tendrils in half. Walking out of the cocoon, Lin Mu Yu was an embarrassing sight, but at least he wasn¡¯t killed inside the cocoon. Qu Chu loudly shouted, ¡°A Stranglethorn¡¯s weakness is its head. If you can cut off its head, you¡¯ll be able to kill it!¡± Stupid old man, why didn¡¯t he say it earlier! While enduring the excruciating pain from all over his body, Lin Mu Yu leapt up using Starfall Step and jumped onto the nt demon¡¯s tendril arms. Skipping atop the tough vines, he dashed forth with a speed that could rival lightning. Qu Chu couldn¡¯t help but wonder: This kid is surely a strange one. Where did he get that kind of speed? Normally, a martial artist of his level of ability wouldn¡¯t be able to reach that kind of speed even with a tier one Haste potion! Chapter 18 – It Also Tastes Great Chapter 18 It Also Tastes Great ¡°Kaa!¡± After being infused with the power of a martial spirit, the steel sword became as sharp as a god-tier weapon. A sh of light sliced through the air as the Stranglethorn screamed in anger and little by little copsed onto the ground. Lin Mu Yu was standing right before its head and in the next second, the Stranglethorn¡¯s beast spirit collected into a green ball hovering above its head. ¡°Right now!¡± Qu Chu lowered his voice and said, ¡°Sit down and use your Green Gourd to absorb this Stranglethorn¡¯s spirit. Even if this can¡¯t improve the strength of your martial spirit, it should be able to increase your physical strength. Right now, your body has just entered the chaotic state so youck clear measure of power. But after the martial spirit¡¯s first evolution, it will surely confirm the true measure of your strength!¡± Lin Mu Yu rejoiced happily and sat down cross-legged next to the Stranglethorn¡¯s corpse to summon the Green Gourd. When the martial spirit made contact with the beast spirit, the gourd had already begun to ferociously engulf the Stranglethorn¡¯s spirit energy. Because they were both nt type spirits, theirpatibility ratio was higher than average. The Green Gourd¡¯s glow thickened little by little while Lin Mu Yu simultaneously felt that his energy level was increasing as well. Standing nearby, Qu Chu joked, ¡°If this kid is lucky enough, perhaps he might even obtain one of the beast spirit¡¯s innate abilities.¡± Tang Xiao Xi blinked her eyes and retorted, ¡°But Grandpa told me before that when one is refining a beast spirit, the chance to sessfully obtain a special skill is no more than a fifth. My Firefox has advanced twice, but I was only able to gain a me Wolf¡¯s Fire Spitter¡­¡± Qu Chu looked away and said, ¡°These matters are all out of our hands. My me Cauldron has a total of 9 stages right now, meaning that it had advanced 9 times, I still only have but three skills. Whatever happens will depend on this kid¡¯s luck.¡± ¡­¡­ Although Lin Mu Yu was focusing on refining the beast spirit, he was still able to hear their conversation. Unexpectedly, a sultry voice appeared in his mind. Lulu the system fairy had actually woken up once again with great timing! Her form materialized before Lin Mu Yu and she stretchedzily as she utter with a smile, ¡°Hehe, that was a great nap¡­¡± ¡°Lulu!¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t be happier to hear her, ¡°I¡¯m refining the spirit of a wild beast right now. Help me bring up the Alchemy Cauldron, quickly!¡± ¡°Aye.¡± When Lulu summoned the alchemy cauldron, a barrier of light enveloped Lin Mu Yu within. Qu Chu and Tang Xiao Xi could not clearly see what Lin Mu Yu was doing and only knew that he was still absorbing the beast spirit. However, an illusory cauldron appeared before Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes with the Green Gourd rotating rapidly inside. Since Lulu was a system fairy, she was seemingly able to see through everything. Smilingly, she exined, ¡°The skill contained in this beast spirit is called Binding Roots. It can provide your Green Gourd with an ability to use constricting vines, but the cauldron will need a bit of materials as well.¡± ¡°What kind of materials?¡± ¡°A liter of water, two gold coins, and a bit of soil to nourish the green gourd vines.¡± ¡°That sounds easy enough!¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. There was a pond nearby for water, while he himself had a few gold Yin coins in his pocket. Aside from those, he was already surrounded by soil. ordingly, he took a few handfuls of water along with a bit of soil and poured both into the alchemy cauldron. Following that, he carefully took out two precious gold coins and tossed them in as well. Immediately, Lulu closed her eyes as a satisfied look appeared on her face. Mixing the ingredients together, the cauldron glowed even more brilliantly and quickly smelted down the two gold coins. Turning into streams of fine powder, the gold dust along with the water and soil were all absorbed into the Green Gourd. After continuing this process for about 10 minutes, the refinement was finallypleted! ¡­¡­ ¡°Buzzz!¡± The green gourd was frantically shaking as rows of green entwining vines grew out of the gourd¡¯s crown. It looked like something that belonged in a garden. Yet the nearby Qu Chu and Tang Xiao Xi were both stunned. ¡°Idiot Mu Mu actually awakened a spirit ability¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi mumbled under her breath. Qu Chuughed aloud, ¡°This kid¡­ I suppose it is true indeed that even a simpleton gets lucky sometimes!¡± Lin Mu Yu retorted in his mind: Wait, I¡¯m not a simpleton! I¡¯m an alchemy master for god¡¯s sake! If he was to boast about taking only 10 minutes to refine all of a 500-year-old Stranglethorn¡¯s beast spirit, he would have probably beenbeled a madman. Lin Mu Yu stood up with glowing spirits as if the whole quality about him had changed significantly. Qu Chu smiled, ¡°Kid, why don¡¯t you show us your new spirit ability?¡± ¡°Yes, Elder Qu.¡± Focusing his thoughts, Lin Mu Yu materialized the green gourd spirit in front of his chest. Tendrils of green vines shot out and wrapped themselves around a small tree. It was so tightly constricted that with a single thought, Lin Mu Yu was able to forcefully snap the small tree in half. ¡°Wow, that looks fun!¡± Tang Xiao Xi cheerfully said, ¡°Mu Mu¡¯s spirit ability looks really interesting!¡± ¡°Princess, you¡¯re praising me too much¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu responded shyly. Tang Xiao Xi immediately shattered his feigned humbleness with her heartless statement, ¡°I didn¡¯t praise you. I just thought it was really interesting. This kind of ability is just a child¡¯s y, so it is basically useless in actualbat.¡± Lin Mu Yu was petrified, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than nothing.¡± Qu Chuforted. Lin Mu Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s use the measuring crystal to see your current power level!¡± ¡­¡­ After taking out the measuring crystal from the horse¡¯s pack, Lin Mu Yu pressed his palm onto the ball. With a shout, he increased his power to the maximum as his martial spirit also simultaneously glowed in bright light. The reading inside the measuring crystal rapidly increased and after several jumps, one long line and 7 short lines appeared on the crystal. Qu Chu faintly smiled, ¡°Level 17 Battle Warrior. Not too shabby. In any case, you¡¯ve already stepped into Human realm¡¯s second stage. If you train well for the next few days, you should probably have a chance against Hua Wan.¡± ¡°Aye. Much appreciated, Elder Qu!¡± ¡­¡­ The evening came as the heavy rain finally stopped. The whole Seven Star Forest became a mess of mud and dirt. There was probably no one living or hunting so deep into the mountain, as no one wants to wake up to a thousand year spirit beast munching on their head. As such, the three travelers could only camp out in the mountain for the night. After gathering a bunch of dry firewood, the three decided to stop at a small cave in the side of the mountain. Using Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s Firefox to ignite the fire, the three roasted some buns for dinner. Bathing in the light of the fire, Tang Xiao Xi sat cross-legged to meditate while hints of fire energy enveloped her. This girl not only trained in the usage of hot mes, but her figure was also quite alluringly hot. Watching her, Lin Mu Yu decided to meditate for a bit as well. He was already able to perfectly circte energy throughout his meridians, so it could be said that he broke the legend of the heaven sealed physique. However, the intensity of his energy was not able to rapidly increase. Standing up, he took out the throwing knives from Qu Chu and decided that it was time to practice some knife throwing techniques. Bows can neither be considered a hidden weapon nor be easily carried, so it was difficult to catch an enemy off guard with it. Afraid of identally hurting Tang Xiao Xi, he walked away from camp and climbed up a small hill. Using the moonlight to inspect these 4 throwing knives, he noted that they were exquisitely made and shone with a glowing radiance under the moonlight. Let¡¯s throw it! Sshha! The de flew to into the distance as a shrill whistle sounded in the wind. In the blink of an eye, the de had returned but Lin Mu Yu did not try to catch it. He simply did not want to die. With a bang, the throwing knife stabbed itself into the nearby tree. Lin Mu Yu pulled it out and threw it again, while continuing to observe the movement for the next hour. In the darkness, another had been watching him intently for a long time. Unable to hold back his question, the shadow asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to catch it?¡± Lin Mu Yu turned to look and smiled, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Elder Qu. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to catch them, it¡¯s just that I need more experience with the knives. I have to know how the knives perform with different variations of power and the angle of its returning path. Otherwise, perhaps I will have to bid farewell to these hands.¡± Qu Chu couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Smart kid. I certainly didn¡¯t make a mistake in choosing to train you. This set of throwing knives will definitely be of great use in your hands. But perhaps you¡¯ve been observing for too long. Give catching a little try. As a martial artist, it is near impossible for one to practice a lost skill to perfection without getting a little hurt.¡± ¡°Right.¡± However, this is going to put Lin Mu Yu¡¯s sight to the test, especially with only the moonlight to guide his eyes. But Lin Mu Yu still obediently attempted the catch. Abruptly throwing out the knife, he quickly calcted its return angle as well as the trajectory of the handle and the de. What he needed to catch was the handle, and not the sharp de. Pah! Suddenly reaching out, he was able to catch it. However, he did not have a firm grip on the handle with his fingers; rather, his hand had been swept by the de before he was able to catch it. Instantly, a searing pain shot through his hand while fresh blood spilled ferociously out from the long gash in his index finger. ¡°Luckily, you¡¯re an alchemist so we have an endless supply of Gold Sore ointment.¡± Qu Chu jokinglyughed at the boy¡¯s misfortune. Lin Mu Yu wasn¡¯t in the mood to retort to this inhumane teacher and applied some Gold Sore cream onto his wound. Following that, he attempted several more catches. He had to quickly dodge out of the way the second time when he failed the catch, but the rest were all sessful attempts. In doing so, he had grasped the basics of receiving the knife, so the next step was to test his ability to determine the trajectory when the knife returned after hitting a target. At midnight, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hands were covered in wounds from his practice. But it was a good thing that he knew the appropriate procedure so as to not injure his bones and tendons, or else it would have definitely impeded his training. Still, even though he was careful, he was running out of Gold Sore ointments, which is slightly remedied by the fact that he could alchemize some more on the spot. Silver String grass and Long Night flower were bothmon herbs so they were easy to find. After looking around some more, he finally found an Iron Pear flower nt. Hua! The light of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s Essence Purification Technique appeared over his open palm as he began removing the Iron Pear flower¡¯s medicine cores. TL Note: Sublimation Hands=confirmed MTL. Changed to Essence Purification Technique. Qu Chu rested on the stone wall while pretending to be dozing off. Secretly, he was watching Lin Mu Yu alchemize medicine. And right as Lin Mu Yu was about to pour the Iron Pear flower powder into the Gold Sore ointment, Qu Chu finally could not hold it any longer. Sitting up in a swift motion, he asked with his eyebrows raised, ¡°Kid, in the medicine index¡¯s records, a Gold Sore ointment only requires Silver String grass and Long Night flower, so why exactly are you adding Iron Pear flower?¡± The corner of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s mouth lifted into a smirk and he puffed up his chest in pride, ¡°Although the core powder of the Iron Pear flower can¡¯t heal wounds, it can actually increase the healing speed of wounds. Furthermore, Silver String grass and Long Night flower are both warm natured, whereas Iron Pear flower is cool natured. The product of a bnced nature is a lot more potent.¡± Qu Chu¡¯s eyes widened greatly and asked, ¡°You¡­you¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± ¡°What would be the point of that? I guarantee that my Gold Sore ointment will definitely be first tier. Would you believe it?¡± Qu Chu took a sniff of the newly alchemized Gold Sore and his face grew pale, ¡°It really is a first tier spirit medicine¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu continued minding his own business and finished up the rest of the potions. Taking out an apple from his bag, he crushed it to get a bit of apple juice. Following that, he submerged a small portion of Swift Wolf blood and some soft Blue Silver grass cores in apple juice. Qu Chu was surprised once more, ¡°Why are you adding in apple juice now?¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled, ¡°Swift Wolf¡¯s blood is extraordinarily violent and has an intense nature. Adding a bit of apple juice can help soften its intensity, which will make the Haste potion¡¯s speed boost even stronger. It¡¯s also¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s also what?¡± The Saint realm expert¡¯s eyes were as wide as copper bells. Lin Mu Yu faintly smiled, ¡°A Haste potion with the addition of some apple juice also tastes really great!¡± ¡°Tastes¡­great¡­¡± Qu Chu¡¯s eyes were about to burst out of their sockets. His whole understanding of the workings of the alchemy world was instantly changed by this youngster before him. Qu Chu had been an expert in the field of martial arts, but he was a mere newbie in alchemy. Thus, after meeting an alchemy master like Lin Mu Yu, he felt as if he had never learned alchemy in the first ce! Chapter 19 – Lightning Chop Chapter 19 Lightning Chop Qu Chu crouched down on the floor and watched Lin Mu Yu with eyes like those of an eager child looking to learn from a master. He was especially in awe at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s skillful removal of the iron and rockyers from the Iron Pear flower. This was breathtaking for Qu Chu, as he had seen many alchemy experts in his lifetime, but never one who could use such skillful techniques in handling medicine cores like Lin Mu Yu. Not even the Medicine King level alchemist whom he met in the past had the same fantastic hand techniques as this young alchemist. ¡­¡­ Seeing the restless Qu Chu sitting next to him, Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in his heart. Qu Chu was a strong warrior of the Saint realm and his position in this world was quite obvious. However, everyone must have a weakness. In Qu Chu¡¯s case, his weakness was obviously his affection towards the alchemy arts. Thus, Lin Mu Yu smilingly said, ¡°This technique is called the Essence Purification Technique. Hmm, do you want to learn?¡± Qu Chu immediately nodded like an obedient puppy and replied, ¡°Want!¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Lin Mu Yu frankly dusted off his hands and added, ¡°But, there are some conditions.¡± Qu Chu immediately shrugged and said, ¡°Kid, whatever you want, just say it. As long as you will teach me alchemy techniques, I¡¯ll do anything.¡± Lin Mu Yu already had an idea. Slowly and deliberately, he demanded, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you the Essence Purification, but you¡¯ll have to teach me your best fighting techniques. What do you think?¡± ¡°Teach you fighting techniques?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Mu Yu scratched his head and said, ¡°Elder Qu, honestly speaking, there are many bookstores in Silver Fir City that sell books about fighting techniques, but most of them are too expensive. To be someone¡¯s apprentice would also be simrly expensive. I don¡¯t even have close to that amount of money. Although you said you were going to train me, you¡¯ve only helped me awaken my martial spirit and have yet to teach me any real fighting techniques. You can see as well, this Green Gourd spirit is suitable for defense but iscking in offense. That¡¯s why I want to learn some kind of offense type fighting techniques.¡± Qu Chu muttered a sound and profoundly looked at Lin Mu Yu to say, ¡°But I had long vowed to never take in an apprentice in this lifetime, or else I must die under my own sword!¡± Lin Mu Yu faintly smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not hoping to be an apprentice. I just want to learn fighting techniques. Moreover, this is merely a single transaction. I teach you alchemy, you teach me fighting techniques. How does that sound?¡± ¡°Then¡­alright!¡± Qu Chu really could not resist the temptation of the Essence Purification Technique, but he cautiously said, ¡°But you must promise me that whatever skills I¡¯m teaching you will never be taught to another person. Over half of the techniques that I have umted over the years have been my own creations. The world is chaotic and disturbances will never end, so I don¡¯t want my skills to be used as murderous techniques. How about it, can you promise me?¡± Lin Mu Yu immediately nodded, ¡°I promise. I definitely won¡¯t pass off your techniques onto anyone else!¡± ¡°Then, good!¡± As he spoke, Qu Chu leapt back several meters and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll show you three kinds of fighting skills. Just observe for now, then pick one to learn after.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡­¡­ Qu Chu nted his feet solidly in the ground and gave off a feeling that not even the crash of sky and earth could shake his form. His gaze was calm and unflustered as he let out a shout. Suddenly, purple lightning gathered within his slightly open palm. Piercing through the air, the lightning energy shot out as if it was a cannon and directly shattered therge b of rock to the right of Qu Chu. ¡°That was Lightning Chop. By condensing the lightning energy in the nature, you can instantaneously attack a target from range. You can use it bare handed or in conjunction with a weapon. Come, again!¡± Qu Chu was once againposed and let out another shout as his robe shook slightly. Suddenly, the surrounding earth trembled faintly as energy rushed out into the air. Rows of verdant green stone shields appeared all around Qu Chu. In another blink of an eye, the shields fragmented back into rubble. ¡°That was Verdant Shell, which gathers force energy to create a stone wall for protection. This is a skill I created that is most suitable for defense. You can also use basic energy to create the Verdant Shell, but the ones created from force energy are even more indestructible. One more!¡± As he spoke, Qu Chu clenched his hands into fists and let out another shout. Aiming at the tree in the distance, he threw a single punch. Momentary, a ripple swept through the air and smashed into the tree trunk. ¡°Boom!¡± It shook the branches wildly, but Lin Mu Yu did not see the tree receive any heavy damage, so heughed, ¡°Looks like that wasn¡¯t able to do any in particr. Is that really it? ¡°Is that so?¡± Qu Chu smirked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you carefully look again?¡± When Lin Mu Yu took a closer look, only to realize that the bark of the tree was cracked into pieces. Even the trunk was struck with such force that it had turned as soft as cotton. As the tree abruptly toppled down on itself, the noise startled the sleeping Tang Xiao Xi. Rubbing her eyes cutely, she sat up and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Qu Chuughed from afar, ¡°Nothing is wrong, Princess. It¡¯s still early so you can sleep a bit more.¡± Tang Xiao Xi was just sleeping soundly, so she didn¡¯t pay too much attention and once again fell back asleep. ¡­¡­ ¡°That skill is called Sonic Punch. Using the force energy¡¯s meridian pathways, the skill creates an extremely strong ripple effect in the air. This creates a sonic boom to attack the target from afar. If your training is sufficient, it is enough to injure an opponent¡¯s vital organs.¡± Qu Chu smiled with pride and asked, ¡°These are all my creations. What is it going to be? Are you going to choose Lightning Chop, Verdant Shell, or Sonic Punch? ¡°Sonic Punch!¡± Lin Mu Yu unhesitantly yelled out. That move was too cool to pass up. TL Note: Was tempted to call it Sonic Knuckles. Qu Chu knowinglyughed, ¡°You surely can recognize what is good. It¡¯s a shame though, because you will need a robust amount of energy before you can use Sonic Punch. In your case, perhaps in seven or eight years, you¡¯ll be able to umte at least a little more.¡± Lin Mu Yu was slightly disappointed, ¡°Then¡­then I¡¯ll just learn Lightning Chop. If I¡¯m using my sword, the power output should be decent right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I also approve of you learning Lightning Chop.¡± ¡­¡­ Thus, Qu Chu sat cross-legged on top of a giant rock and began to dictate the principles behind the utilization of Lightning Chop: First, one must learn how to meditate and learn to feel for the lightning essence in the air. If he or she could not evenplete those two steps, then there would be no way for him or her to learn this skill. Lin Mu Yu was naturally gifted and intelligent, only needing an hour of meditation before he was able to sense the irritable lightning essences in the air. As if they were living creatures, the essences swiftly avoided Lin Mu Yu as he tried to touch them. Qu Chu smiled at the sight and imparted on the next step: The most crucial principle behind gathering lightning essences involves the word ¡°attract¡±. The user must attract the lightning essences with the body¡¯s energy. Lin Mu Yu practiced for a whole two hours before he finally learned how to release energy to attract the free lightning essences. The moment he was able to gather a dense cluster of these lively lightning particles into his hand, he was so excited that his heart was about to leap out of his chest. Thest step wasparatively simpler. He had to infuse the lightning particles into his weapon while identifying the best angle to sh down in the air. This strike must be both quick and urate, and it must not be done sloppily. When the lightning essences create a shockwave as they pass through the air, this technique is consideredplete. ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu took out his steel sword and channeled the lightning essence from his arms into the weapon. The edge of the de was wrapped in strips of electric energy. Although it did not look at intense as Qu Chu¡¯s version, it still looked as if it had quite a formidable power behind it. Heavily shing down with the sword, the lightning essences rubbed against the air to create sparking sounds. ¡°Too slow.¡± Qu Chu frowned and noted, ¡°That didn¡¯t sound right. If the speed of your swing is too slow, the damage of the attack will naturally decrease. The lower the sound of friction between the lightning essences and the air, the greater the potency of this technique!¡± As he spoke, he raised his arm and lightly swiped in the air. It was near silent but a nearby small tree was bent over and snapped in half. ¡°Do you see? You¡¯ll have to reach this kind of speed for it to be considered a real Lightning Chop.¡± Lin Mu Yu had originally thought that he gotten at least a small achievement, butpared to power of what Qu Chu just used, he couldn¡¯t even say he had aplished the beginner level of that technique. As a result, Lin Mu Yu continued to practice swing by swing and disregarded everything else. Simrly, Qu Chu pulled out a branch of Iron Pear flower and sat down to practice using Essence Purification Technique to extract medicine cores. However, he was applying the technique so fiercely that the outer ironyer of the Iron Pear flower split open with muffled explosive sounds. This meant that the extraction was a failure, since the Iron Pear flower¡¯s medicine core had been contaminated and destroyed. Lin Mu Yu watched from a distance and shook his head as if saying: Why can¡¯t you even do this little thing? Qu Chu lowered his head in shame. His mastery over energy was far from Lin Mu Yu¡¯s level, at least in terms of the utilization of the Essence Purification Technique. Extracting medicine cores require a bnced spread of power, where a little more power or a little less power would both result in failures. ¡­¡­ It was at the wee hours of the morning when Lin Mu Yu was finally unable to continue. Lying down a short distance away from Tang Xiao Xi, he quickly fell asleep, only to be woken up by Qu Chu a little more than 3 hourster. Qu Chu was seemingly a person who never required sleep. He stayed up the whole night yet he looked brimming with vitality. Holding a pile of medicine cores, he excitedly asked Lin Mu Yu, ¡°Look, look. What do you think about the purity of these medicine cores?¡± Lin Mu Yu simply nced over the pile and said, ¡°They are much better than those fromst night. Practice a little more and your Essence Purification Technique could be consideredplete.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, how is your progress on Lightning Chop?¡± Qu Chu asked smilingly. Without answering, Lin Mu Yu reached to pull out his sword. The second the sword had left its sheath, the de was already coated in ayer of lightning essence. With a quiet friction noise, the sword shed through the air and split a palm-sized rock cleanly in half. Qu Chu nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad. At least it has a bit more presence now. If you practice more, the potency will naturally increase.¡± Tang Xiao Xi gasped in shock, ¡°To think that Mu Mu would be so unexpectedly awesome¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Hastily finishing breakfast, the three continued into the deeper parts of the Seven Star Forest. They only had one goal: To find a fire element spirit beast of at least 2000 years of age. Using a spirit beast like that as an offering for Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s advancement into level 30 was probably high ss enough for her. It¡¯s only a shame that life seemingly did not wish for them toe across the suitable beast spirit any time soon. In the morning, they had found 3 spirit beasts: a 1200-year-old green serpent that had scared Tang Xiao Xi to tears, a 2400-year-old bobcat that was unfortunately of the wood element, and the only fire element spirit was an Ardent Bear. Sadly, it was only 700 years of age, so they let that go as well. ¡°Elder Qu, I heard that these aged spirit beasts can all produce a spirit stone in their bodies. Since spirit stones can be sold for money, and you can easily hunt those beasts down with your level of prowess, so why is it that you are avoiding them?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. Qu Chu calmly responded as he sat on horseback, ¡°Everything in nature has intelligence. They are also living beings that have the same rights to live as the rest of us. Unless it is necessary, I will never ughter spirit beasts to obtain their spirit stones. Besides, gold Yin coins are but simple materialistic objects.¡± Chapter 20 – A Level 17 Misfit Heroically Saves the Fair Maiden Chapter 20 ¨C A Level 17 Misfit Heroically Saves the Fair Maiden Lin Mu Yu was secretly dumbstruck by Qu Chu¡¯s perspective on life. Compared to himself, Qu Chu seemed to be a more capable and worldly person. Could it be that all the Saint realm experts were like this? At any rate, the strongest person that Lin Mu Yu had seen so far was this level 94 Saint realm master, and the second was Hawkeye, whom he killed. It was a pity that Hawkeye treated human life as dirt, thus he was simply an unforgivable viinpared to Qu Chu. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, the three travelers had entered the true depths of the Seven Star Forest. All kinds of spirit beasts roam freely and many of them are murderous carnivores. Luckily, Qu Chu¡¯s knowledge and prowess was great enough to safely guide two youngsters around the hunting paths of spirit beasts. Finally, they arrived at a piece of wastnd as the night fell. Qu Chu was excited and smilingly voiced, ¡°Princess Xi, we shouldn¡¯t be too far from an appropriate beast spirit now!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± A nk expression appeared on Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s pretty face. Qu Chu exined, ¡°Obviously we are in the autumn season right now, but the grass in this field had all dried out. However, this is a sight that you would normally see in the winter, so there has to be a fire element spirit beast around here. Furthermore, for it to affect the environment to this extent, it must be at least 2000 years old!¡± Tang Xiao cheerfully said, ¡°Sounds good. Let¡¯s hurry over.¡± ¡°Aye!¡± Chu urged his horse forward as Lin Mu Yu and Tang Xiao Xi followed behind him. As they moved closer and closer, even the wind that was blowing in their face had a burning feeling. A little bit further, the forest was left barren and brown, leaving only dried up trees all around. Qu Chu dismounted and picked up a twig, only for it slowly crumble to bits. He noted, ¡°These trees has been dead for at least 3 years, so this beast must have nested here for at least the same amount of time. As such, it must be quite familiar with the terrain and smell around this area. You two have to be careful, because we might have run into an extremely strong spirit beast. If this beast is more than ten thousand years of age, then you two will have to run away as fast as possible!¡± ¡°Run away?¡± Lin Mu Yu cautiously asked: ¡°Elder Qu won¡¯t lose to a ten-thousand-years-old spirit beast, right?¡± Tang Xiao Xi giggled and replied, ¡°Silly Mu Mu. Old Qu is a level 94 Saint Elder, while a ten-thousand-years-old spirit beast is about equivalent to a Saint Elder¡¯s strength. If this beast is more than thirty thousand years of age, then its strength is equivalent to a level 100 Saint King. Basically, running won¡¯t help us at that point.¡± Qu Chu turned to smile at Lin Mu Yu and joked, ¡°Hey, are you afraid yet?¡± Lin Mu Yuzily sat on his horse and retorted, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Having a princess and a Saint Elder apany me to be eaten isn¡¯t much of a loss for a level 17 weakling like me¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi nced at him andughed with feigned displeasure, ¡°You¡¯re taking it well!¡± Qu Chu also subconsciously smiled. He could not see the normal arrogance and hatred for the world that one would normally expect from a youngster. What he saw more was his gentle nature and his motivated spirit. This was one of the reason why he took a liking to Lin Mu Yu. Perhaps another reason was this kid¡¯s praiseworthy alchemy skills. ¡­¡­ Continuing on, Qu Chu tied his horse to a nearby tree and carefully pulled out the sword on his waist. It was a scarlet red sword that somewhat fitted his personality. Although Qu Chu had entered the Saint realm, he still had a zing temper. Furthermore, his martial spirit is the me Cauldron. The fact that he was so naturally connected to the element of fire was the main reason why Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s grandfather allowed her to train under Qu Chu. The three travelers slowly arrived at the base of the mountain and found a big cave between the rocks. The surrounding rock surfaces had been scorched ck. Qu Chu bent down to take a sample of the muddy ground and sniffed. He remarked, ¡°Thest time it passed here was about two days and two nights ago. Could it be inside the den?¡± Tang Xiao Xi asked, ¡°Old Qu, do you know what kind of spirit beast lies inside this cave?¡± Qu Chu looked at the me track on the ground and noted, ¡°A crawling creature, but it seems that¡­ a part of its body is slithering like a snake¡­ What in heavens is this?¡± As he spoke, Qu Chu looked at Lin Mu Yu and Tang Xiao Xi, ¡°You two wait outside while I go in alone. The beast seems to be sleeping and is definitely more than 5000 years of age. Not to mention that with your strength, you two won¡¯t be able to help anyways.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded, Tang Xiao Xi was not unruly either and stood guard outside along with Lin Mu Yu. ¡­¡­ Qu Chu wielded his sword and entered the cave alone. After about five minutes, nothing seemed to have happened. Tang Xiao Xi pouted: ¡°Grandpa Qu Chu couldn¡¯t have been¡­ eaten by the spirit beast, right? It¡¯s been so long¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu could not help butugh: ¡°Probably not, He is a Saint level expert after all.¡± Just after those words left Lin Mu Yu¡¯s mouth, a loud rumbling came out of the cave as Qu Chu¡¯s voice was hearding from inside, ¡°Run. It¡¯s a 9000-year-old Fire Jiao!¡± TL Note: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jiaolong ¡°Fire Jiao?¡± Tang Xiao Xi opened her mouth in confusion. She had never heard of a creature called Fire Jiao. However, Lin Mu Yu knew to not underestimate any opponent. He hurriedly pulled Tang Xiao Xi by her hand and dashed towards the hillside using Starfall Steps. For a second, he felt a scorching hot sensation behind him before he quickly got out of range. ¡°Roar!¡± A deafening roar sounded in the air as a mammoth-size creature chased Qu Chu out of the cave. It was indeed a Fire Jiao, a horse-headed creature with a snake¡¯s body. It had five ws, but its body was slithering on the ground. Not only was it covered in thick scales, its scales were also wrapped in raging mes. It roared and spit out a breath of fierce mes at Qu Chu. ¡°Good graces¡­ ming Jiaolong¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu Cursed under his breath. The 9000-years-old Fire Jiao had roughly the power of level 87. It was slightly lower level than Qu Chu, but the difference in real strength was probably not too great. Furthermore, this was a near-ten-thousand-years-old spirit beast, so its bestial nature was probably enough to increase its strength even more, Qu Chu did not dare to grandstand, so he suddenly stopped his movement and shouted a cry. The me Cauldron materialized from his body and condensed into a giant shield in front of Qu Chu. The surrounding nt life quickly ignited as mes were scattered around. This ce was quickly bing a sea of fire. The Fire Jiao ferociously roared then suddenly leapt forward. pping its ws wildly onto the me Cauldron, the dragon was intent on attacking Qu Chu. ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang¡­¡± After sustaining several continuous attacks, Qu Chu was struggling to continue warding off the dragon. His face was beginning to be pale as he started profusely sweating cold sweats. Clenching his teeth, he staked it all in one attack! ¡°Zing!¡± Lightning appeared on the sword de while Qu Chu activated Verdant Shell. Speeding past the front of the Fire Jiao, he sent out a Lightning Chop with a shing sound. Immediately, the dragon¡¯s front leg was torn apart by the Lightning Chop¡¯s incredible cutting power. In reality, Qu Chu had used Lightning Chop because he wanted to show Lin Mu Yu how this simple technique could be extremely strong in battle. Lin Mu Yu was naturally dumbfounded. He understood the ability of a 9000-years-old spirit beast. The scales of the Fire Jiao had to be especially tough, so for Qu Chu to cut off its leg with a single sh, he could not even begin toprehend Qu Chu¡¯s power. ¡°Roar!¡± The Fire Jiao was no longer able to stand solidly after suffering the immense pain. Opening its blood mouth, the dragon tried to take a bite of Qu Chu. Of course, Qu Chu would not allow that to happen. Violently calling out to his martial spirit, the me Cauldron magically expanded and began to rapidly rotate. With a bang, the rapidly spinning spirit blew open the Jiaolong¡¯s cranium. Qu Chu followed up with a swing of his left fist as a Sonic Punch rippled through the air! ¡°Boom!¡± The fire dragon howled in anguish and fell to the ground, but it was still not dead. Its gigantic whip-like tail swept across the air. Qu Chu crossed his right arm in front of him as the me Cauldron materialized once again. Using the cauldron wall to block the Fire Jiao¡¯s attack, a long st sounded as the two objects made contact. Small cracks appeared on the cauldron, but the dragon was more miserable since its whole tail had been badly mutted. ¡°Agh¡­¡± Qu Chu miserably groaned. Martial spirit and the body are one and the same, so any damage the me Cauldron sustained was basically equal to damage that he had taken as well. Blood was seeping out of the corner of his mouth. In order to kill this Fire Jiao, he had sustained quite a bit of damage. The fire dragon angrily roared. Its strong vitality supported its attempts as it continually tried to swing its sharp ws at Qu Chu. Qu Chu took several steps back. He wants to use Sonic Punch¡¯s range to strike at this spirit beast¡¯s weakness, or else he might even have to sacrifice half of his life to kill this Fire Jiao. At that moment, Lin Mu Yu could not sit idly any longer. Giving a light shout, the Green Gourd spirit materialized out of his body and swiftly flew out. Tendrils of gourd vine burst out of the ground and wrapped about the Fire Jiao¡¯s injured leg. It was the newly learned Binding Roots ability, but it was no match for the Fire Jiao¡¯s strength. The dragon ferociously roared and exerted its full strength to tear apart the vines. ¡°Agh¡­¡± Pain shot through Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body as his martial spirit was injured. Although the gourd vines¡¯ toughness was said to be very strong, it was still nothingpared to the strength of a 9000-years-old spirit beast. But it was not for naught, he was able to distract it off of Qu Chu for a few seconds. When the Fire Jiao turned its head, Qu Chu had released another Sonic Punch. Rippling through the air with a screech, a loud explosion sounded as the Fire Jiao¡¯s eye was directly blown to pieces. Qu Chu continued without giving the beast a moment to rest and sent out three consecutive Lightning Chops! ¡°Zzzzt zzzt zzt¡­¡± Flesh and blood sshed forth. At the next moment, the Fire Jiao gigantic head dropped to the ground as blood spurted out indiscriminately. The 9000-years-old spirit beast was killed! ¡­¡­ ¡°Awesome!¡± Tang Xiao Xi cheers happily. Qu Chu to wipe a sweat on his forehead and nodded towards Lin Mu Yu in thanks, then said, ¡°Princess Xi, hurry and absorb the beast spirit of Fire Jiao. Absorb it until you¡¯ve umted a suitable amount and stop, or else the body won¡¯t be able to handle it!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Tang Xiao Xi nodded and sat cross-legged beside the corpse of Fire Jiao. Her Firefox loudly squeaked as it materialized before her and began to greedily absorb the Fire Jiao¡¯s spirit. Rounds of dense me aura enveloped Tang Xiao Xi and her Firefox. This processsted for nearly an hour when Tang Xiao Xi suddenly groaned miserably and fainted on the ground. Traces of fierce mes flew out of her open mouth. ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Mu Yu shouted rmingly. Qu Chu had a ghastly look on his face as his trembled. If Tang Xiao Xi were to have an unexpected ident, then it would be no small problem. Tang Xiao Xi was the sole granddaughter of Tang Lan, the Duke of Azure Tides, If anything happens to her, then Qu Chu¡¯s life will be in jeopardy! ¡°The Fire Jiao¡¯s spirit is too strong and Xiao Xi absorbed too much. Her body can¡¯t possibly carry this much. We have to use cold water to cool her off. Quickly!¡± Qu Chu suddenlyid his head on the ground and listened to the pulsing in the earth. Standing up, he order, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, use your foot technique and carry Princess Xi 500 meters to the south. There is ake at that location, so hurry!¡± Lin Mu Yu hastily bent down to pick up Tang Xiao Xi, but right as he held her in his arms, he felt as if he was carrying a ball of scorching fire. ¡°Use your martial spirit to withstand the heat. Go quickly!¡± Lin Mu Yu hurriedly called forth the Green Gourd. Sure enough, the little gourd was able to lessen the heat, but the situation was still hard to bear. Using Ster Step, he dashed towards theke in the south. Qu Chu¡¯s speed was slightly inferior, so he shouted, ¡°When you get to theke, jump into it with her in your arm and remove her clothing. Quickly, there¡¯s no time to hesitate!¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s mind had nked out. Could it be that I was lucky enough toe across this kind of good stuff? But he did not have time to daydream as the young girl in his arms was still at death¡¯s door. It didn¡¯t matter what will happen with her in the future, but the most important goal right now is to save her life. ¡­¡­ Very quickly, theke appeared before his eyes. Lin Mu Yu brought the zing Tang Xiao Xi with him as he immediately jumped into theke. ¡°Ssssst!¡± As if a fireball had fallen into the water, steam rose from the surrounding and blurred the sight within. Lin Mu Yu quickly removed Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s clothes. Not long after, this beautiful princess was nearly naked within Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arms. She subconsciously reached out and hugged Lin Mu Yu¡¯s neck as she suffered through an especially unendurable pain. Perhaps she felt the pulsing coolness from Lin Mu Yu¡¯s martial spirit and decided that it was what she needed. Compared to Tang Xiao Xi, Lin Mu Yu was facing an even greater trial. This beautiful princess was holding onto him so closely that at that very moment, he was even able to feel her proud soft bosom pressing onto his chest. That kind of feeling could not be represented in words. Oh boy¡­ I¡¯m losing myself! Special thanks to my patons: Brian Rose, Andris Baumanis, and Jon Alle. Chapter 21 – The Six Millennial Ebony Turtle Chapter 21: The Six Millennial Ebony Turtle Surging waves of me energy gushed forth from Tang Xiao Xi while Lin Mu Yu could only rely on his martial spirit to lessen the heat. However, a ten-thousand-years-old Fire Jiao¡¯s fire energy was vigorously unyielding, and was not something a lowly Green Gourd could ward off. The heat quickly devastated theke as unending sizzling pools ofke water evaporated into the air. In the blink of an eye, theke looked as if it was about to boil. ¡­¡­ ¡°Woo¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi had awoken with a whimper, only to feel as if her organs were aze. It was as though every cell in her body was on fire. She didn¡¯t think that the Fire Jiao¡¯s beast spirit would be this violent, nor could she imagine that by not listening to Qu Chu and absorbing just a little bit more of the beast spirit would cause her to be in this situation. At that moment, she opened her eyes only to see Lin Mu Yu hugging her closely and tightly closing his eyes. The shirt on his chest had been burnt ck while ayer of faint green luster enveloped him. If not for the Green Gourd, perhaps this guy would have been burnt to death. Looking down on herself, Tang Xiao Xi realized that she was stark naked. Instantly her cheeks flushed red in embarrassment as her heart fluttered confusedly. But when she looked up to see Lin Mu Yu focusing on warding off the heat while tightly shutting his eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but be slightly moved. Right as she was about to say something, a wave of heat rushed up to her temples and she fainted once more into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s embrace. No one knew when he had arrived, but Qu Chu was already at thekeside. Looking at the pair of young man and woman embracing in the water, he did not try to stop them, but instead sighed in his heart, ¡°This kind of fate¡­Would it have been better if they had never met?¡± After a while, Qu Chu shouted from a distance, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, you must persevere. The life of the princess is in your hands. No matter what, you must hold on! You could say that this is also training, as it should be able to greatly enhance your martial spirit¡¯s power. Do you understand?¡± Lin Mu Yu did not respond. Right now, he can¡¯t refuse even if he wanted to anyway. He had already been bound to Tang Xiao Xi like a rope. ¡­¡­ The Fire Jiao¡¯s heat was truly too vicious. In the blink of an eye, it had surged forth several times, and had gradually burnt the tip of the Green Gourd spirit until it was ck. Because the martial spirit and the practitioner is one and the same, a sweet taste rushed up Lin Mu Yu¡¯s throat as mouthful of fresh blood seeped out the corner of his mouth and dripped down onto his chest. His mind had nked out and his consciousness was also on the verge of copse. No, I must not give up like this! He clenched his teeth as his unyielding pride would never allow him to give up so easily. Enduring the martial spirit¡¯s wounds, he continued removing the excess Fire Jiao spirit power from Tang Xiao Xi. Nearly two hours passed while half of theke water had seemingly evaporated into steam. Theke water was only able to reach Lin Mu Yu and Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s ankles, but this did not affect their ability to remove the heat with the water. Finally, Tang Xiao Xi let out a small whimper and woke up once more. This time she was finally able to feel the heat in her body bing calmer. The Firefox had also awoken from its deep sleep and was lying down on her shoulder while grumbling. On the contrary, Lin Mu Yu stuffily groaned and fell onto his knees. He let out a whimper as another mouthful of blood was spat out into the water and colored originally clearke water in a shade of red. Tang Xiao Xi was both embarrassed and anxious. When Lin Mu Yu had fallen to his knees, his body had almost been sliding down on hers. His face had slid past her twin peaks and that was a feeling that she had never experienced before. Momentarily, her cheeks had be flushed red as she stood there and nkly stared at Lin Mu Yu as his face rested on her lower abdomen. The more she looked, the redder her cheeks flushed. She did not know what to do at that point, and could only anxiously ask, ¡°Mu Mu¡­Are you alright? Mu Mu¡­¡± In the distance, Qu Chu removed a backpack from the horseback and threw a suit of clothing at Tang Xiao Xi, ¡°Princess Xi, put on some clean clothes and pull Lin Mu Yu ashore. His martial spirit has been heavily injured.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Tang Xiao Xi speedily put on a delicate cyan cloak, then picked up Lin Mu Yu. Using spirit power, she was on the dry shore with a single leap. ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu was not waking up from his unconsciousness. After Tang Xiao Xi put on a new set of clothes, she anxiously asked, ¡°Old Qu¡­He is ok right? It¡¯s all my fault¡­ If not for me, he wouldn¡¯t be like this¡­¡± She was so worried that tears were building up in her eyes. Qu Chu looked at Tang Xiao Xi and secretly bickered in his heart. Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s status was truly too prominent. The granddaughter of Tang Lan, the Duke of Azure Tide, one of the two founding fathers of the Empire. Truly deserving to be called a priceless treasure. It is reasonable to say that Lin Mu Yu was just a civilian, so it¡¯s naturally normal for a civilian to die for a noble like Tang Xiao Xi, right? But right now, Tang Xiao Xi looked as if she was going to break down in tears, could it be that she¡­ Qu Chu did not dare to continue his train of thought. A pampered noble girl falling in love with a peasant boy. These things usually end in tragedy. Qu Chu did not want these two to also suffer that kind of ending. As such, might as well cut their ties now before they be even more entangled. ¡°Princess Xi.¡± Qu Chu gently said, ¡°We¡¯ve been out for long enough. Lin Mu Yu is also gravely injured as too much of the Fire Jiao¡¯s heat is in his martial spirit. He would never be able to expel that energy, so his future could be considered to be wasted. Let us bring him back to Silver Fir City and leave him some gold coins as remuneration. How does that sound?¡± Tang Xiao Xi froze and looked at Qu Chu in shock. Biting her lips, she snapped, ¡°Qu Chu!¡± ¡°Princess¡­¡± Qu Chu hurriedly knelt down on one knee. He understood the difference in his statuspared to the princess. ¡°Imand you. You must save Lin Mu Yu, or else I will definitely not go back to the Capital with you!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Qu Chu sighed in his heart. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t have tried to be the viin and to try cutting their ties. Oh well, if she wants me to save him, then I¡¯ll save him since his injuries are connected to me anyway. ¡­¡­ ¡°Lin Mu Yu¡¯s Green Gourd only has oneyer, so its strength is naturally limited. It¡¯s almost been crippled by the searing mes, thus even if we save his life, he will never be able to use his martial spirit again. I will have no way to fix that, unless¡­¡± Qu Chu said somewhat helplessly. Tang Xiao Xi bit her lips as her eyes were covered in ayer of mist and asked, ¡°Unless what?¡± Qu Chu continued, ¡°Unless we have a water element beast spirit with an age of at least 5000 years old and use its water to control the fire. In this way we¡¯ll be able to heal his Green Gourd spirit, but you can¡¯t find a 5000-years-old water spirit running around everywhere. Can you imagine how difficult it would be to find one right now? If we were still in Lanyan City, we could easily find one of these spirits in Dragon Seeker Forest. However, this is Seven Star Forest, and its beast variety is far from that of Dragon Seeker Forest¡­¡± ¡°Then¡­Then what do we do¡­.¡± Tang Xiao Xi slowly knelt beside Lin Mu Yu. Remembering the sight of him hugging her to help her lessen the raging mes, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. But right at that moment, the sun had set, and high tides unexpectedly rose out of theke. ¡°Huh?¡± Qu Chu suddenly looked at theke with a stunned face. ¡°Old Qu, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Tang Xiao Xi asked. Qu Chu pped his hand together and eximed, ¡°Princess, youngster Lin is saved!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Xiao Xi abruptly stood up with a face of joy and asked with a smile that looked to have survived desperate straits, ¡°Tell me, Old Qu. What¡¯s going on? Did you think of a way to save him?¡± Qu Chu nodded and pointed at the rising water level, ¡°Ake will generally never refill this quickly. There is also a whiff of the strong medicinal smell of Rainbow Lotus in the water. If I am correct, there should be a giant ancient beast within these waters: The Ebony Turtle!¡± ¡°Ebony Turtle?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Ebony Turtle is a magical underwater creature. It can swallow clouds and spit out mists. It is said that an Ebony Turtle of 2000 years old had already consumed huge amounts of water andpressed them in its body. Since thiske¡¯s water is increasing so rapidly, there must be something going on under the water, especially with this smell of Rainbow Lotus. As far as I know, the Ebony Turtles¡¯ favorite food is the Rainbow Lotus, so this smell must have originated from the turtle¡¯s feces. Tang Xiao Xi was bbergasted. At this time, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body twitched a little as he woke up. Sniffing the air, he muttered, ¡°What is this¡­Rainbow Lotus? I haven¡¯t smelled this in a long time¡­¡± Qu Chu chuckled, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite lucky. Don¡¯t move and wait here. I¡¯m feeling nice enough today to pull the Ebony Turtle out for you. You and princess Xi will stay here while I kill this Ebony Turtle.¡± Lin Mu Yu quickly thanked Qu Chu, although he didn¡¯t know why he was going to kill an Ebony Turtle. ¡­¡­ At the next moment, Qu Chu awakened his martial spirit and the me Cauldron materialized before him. After a single dash forward, he dove deeper into theke. Over ten minutes had passed without a single hint of movement. Lin Mu Yu stood and channeled the basic energy in his body, only to find that he was able to smoothly manipte energy. However, the Green Gourd was seemingly still gravely damaged and his own meridianwork was also injured. A murderous wave of scorching heat chaotically rampaged in his meridians, but there was also another wave of energy pressing down on the Fire Jiao¡¯s energy. Otherwise, his fragile body would have long been burnt to ashes. ¡°Why is he taking so long¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi anxiously muttered. Just then, a stream of water shot up through the air. No, that is a water arrow! Qu Chu flew out of the water with the me Cauldron in his hand. He gave a harsh shout before sending a heavy punch through the air and into the water. The gigantic beast in theke followed Qu Chu out of the water and it really was a giant turtle. It was an especially sinister looking turtle, having a sturdy-looking body covered in a giant shell with a radius of about 20 meters. Its movement created high waves in the water, so much so that it left observers in awe. ¡°One¡­two¡­three¡­four¡­five¡­six¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s mouth widened as she counted. ¡°Six pieces of golden turtle shell! This Ebony Turtle is at least 6000 years old. Wow, Mu Mu, you are really lucky! After Qu Chu kills this Ebony Turtle, you can go and refine its beast spirit!¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded: ¡°Alright!¡± Soon enough, Qu Chu had lured the giant turtle onto solid ground. It was like a gigantic tank whose deafening roars sounded like cannon fire. However,pared to its fierce appearance, its water arrow attacks were all warded off by the me Cauldron. After all, the difference in strength was too great. In the blink of an eye, it was already worn down to itsst breath, and finally died to onest Lightning attack from Qu Chu! ¡°Quickly, Lin Mu Yu. Use your martial spirit to absorb this Ebony Turtle¡¯s beast spirit!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu dashed forth using Starfall Steps, only to feel faint because his body was too weak. He arrived next to the Ebony Turtle and sat down cross-legged to begin refining the rare beast spirit of this Ebony Turtle. Chapter 22 – Rainbow Lotus Chapter 22 ¨C Rainbow Lotus The Ebony Turtle was naturally a tyrant of the water, not to mention that this turtle had trained itself for 6200 years in the depths of theke and had long ago awakened to a higher intelligence. It was only because a Saint realm expert like Qu Chu had descended upon this ce that it was subdued. Perhaps the turtle had really bad luck, because if not for the excess amount of heat energy in Tang Xiao Xi evaporating half of theke, Qu Chu probably would not have found the Ebony Turtle. ¡­¡­ Barely touching the turtle¡¯s cold yet soft beast spirit, the Green Gourd had immediately begun to frantically suck up the spirit energy as if it had finally found rain after a heavy drought. Lin Mu Yu sat with closed eyes, but his body was trembling. Although his eyes were shut, bursts of air waves rose out of his heart. He was even able to look at his energy center, only to notice that it had dried up due to the Fire Jiao¡¯s heat and the green vines from the gourd had been burnt ck. As the gourd frantically absorbed the Ebony Turtle¡¯s spirit energy, the ck patches of burnt vines gradually returned to their original shades of green. It looked like the refinement process was also rapidly healing his body. Lin Mu Yu clicked his tongue in wonder. To be able to see the green gourd even with his eyes closed, it was truly mystifying. After about 20 minutes, the burns on the green gourd had basically healed while its leaves grew more lush and flourished. Lin Mu Yu felt as if the injuries to his meridians and muscles hadpletely healed. A formless energy rumbled within the Green Gourd, as if it was about to burst out. Lin Mu Yu secretly rejoiced, then called out in his head, ¡°Lulu, are you still here?¡± ¡°Big bro, I¡¯m here!¡± In the sea of his mind, the system fairy appeared before him. Her transparent wings fluttering behind her as she smilingly inquired, ¡°Big bro, are you refining this gourd?¡± ¡°Yeah. Can you help me find out what kinds of materials will be needed for the next level?¡± Lulu opened her mouth in surprise as she looked at the giant turtle outside, ¡°Wow, this is a thousands years old Ebony Turtle. Big bro, this is an alchemy material of the highest quality! There is a piece of scarlet red shell in the middle of the turtle¡¯s back. That is the ¡°Fire Scale¡±, the most precious piece of material on this turtle¡¯s body. Although that scale isn¡¯t very big, it still contains the power that this Ebony Turtle condensed over thousands of years. If you remove that scale and smelt it inside the alchemy cauldron, there is a good chance that you will be able topletely refine the scale!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Mu Yu slowly opened his eyes and asked the nearby Tang Xiao Xi, ¡°Princess Xi, Would you help me with a favor?¡± Tang Xiao Xi was a little ill at ease. She was afraid to look him in the eye and turned her back to him. Perhaps she found it a little difficult to face him after the whole fiasco with Lin Mu Yu having seen her naked body. Quietly, she mumbled, ¡°Okay. What is it?¡± ¡°In the middle of the Ebony Turtle¡¯s shell is a scarlet red scale. Can you use a knife to cut it out for me?¡± ¡°Oh, okay!¡± Although Tang Xiao Xi did not know what Lin Mu Yu wanted to do, but since he had saved her life not too long ago, she had to help with this favor no matter the reason. Qu Chu nodded his head secretly. The Fire Scale was the most precious part of the Ebony Turtle. The turtle was of the water element and was naturally cold, but the worldly energy that it absorbed would contain both fire and water. That is why the Ebony Turtle would condense all of its fire energy into the shell, forming the fire scale. This was the reason why the Fire Scale was extremely precious, as its spiritual nature was far greater than the rest of the shell. Originally, Qu Chu had nned to remove it himself toter refine, but he didn¡¯t think this kid would have such a good eye for these things. He did not bother with it any further since he had already stepped into Saint realm, so he shouldn¡¯t fight with youngsters for these things. A few minutester, Tang Xiao Xi held onto the meter wide scale te and leapt off the Ebony Turtle¡¯s back. Dripping with fragrant sweat, she handed the scale over to Lin Mu Yu and asked, ¡°Mu Mu, what are you using this for?¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Refinement! I will be troubling you and Elder Qu to guard me for a short while.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­¡­ Qu Chu and Tang Xiao Xi could not see the alchemy cauldron. What they saw was a patch of energy glowing with dim light as Lin Mu Yu threw the Fire Scale inside of it. Immediately, that pool of energy began to fluctuate. He had started the smelting process. This time, he did not need to gather any other materials because the power of the Fire Scale alone should be able to allow the Green Gourd to advance. The Fire Scale gradually decreased in size inside the alchemy cauldron and turned into slivers of delicate me energy. These tiny streams of energy slowly seeped into the Green Gourd over the next 30 minutes. When Lin Mu Yu finally stood up, it was as if the air about him had experienced a drastic change. Even Tang Xiao Xi couldn¡¯t help but exim in awe, ¡°You¡­ You seem quite different¡­¡± Qu Chu could naturally tell the difference. Faintly smiling, he exined, ¡°He has broken through the second stage of Human realm and has stepped into the third stage. Right now, his strength should be around level 27, so naturally he would be different.¡± ¡°What! That fast?¡± Tang Xiao Xi was shocked, ¡°This¡­ When I¡¯m barely¡­¡± Qu Chuforted, ¡°Princess, because you absorbed too much spirit energy from the Fire Jiao, you were able to profit from a disaster. Your strength has reached the tier of a War Elder of the 36th level, so congrattions. To reach the first stage of Earth realm before twenty years of age is a rare feat in the whole Empire.¡± Tang Xiao Xi secretly rejoiced. Lin Mu Yu then asked, ¡°Elder Qu, I was able to see the Green Gourd with my eyes closed a moment ago. How did that happen?¡± Qu Chu couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°That is because you have broken into the third stage of Human realm. The most notable aspect of a practitioner of that level is the ability to use inner sight. How could you not know such a simple fact? Oh, that¡¯s right. Princess Xi, when you were absorbing the Fire Jiao¡¯s spirit energy, did you learn any of the dragon¡¯s abilities?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi shook her head with a slight disappointment. ¡°And you?¡± Qu Chu asked. ¡°Seems like it.¡± Lin Mu Yu humbly smiled. ¡°Huh?¡± Qu Chu and Tang Xiao Xi were both astonished, ¡°Quickly show us what it is.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Mu Yu felt as if his whole body was overflowing with a vigorous power that was ready to burst out. The Green Gourd materialized out of his body while he looked to the front and opened his palm. Instantaneously, a gigantic gourddle appeared before him in a curved defensive formation. Activating the skill, a wave of scorching mes spurted out and formed into a piece of me red turtle scale in front of the gourd. ¡°Ebony Scale¡­¡± Qu Chu was secretly apprehensive as hemented, ¡°Your Green Gourd is but a rank 10 martial spirit, but was able to learn two skills from two advancements¡­ This is certainly a rare sight! Xiao Xi, use your Firefox to see how strong Lin Mu Yu¡¯s Ebony Scale is.¡± ¡°Is that ok, Mu Mu?¡± Tang Xiao Xi cautiously asked, for she was already at the first stage of Earth realm. Not only was she one tier higher, but her Firefox was also a 2nd rank martial spirit. With such a great difference in strength, it would not be good if she identally hurt Lin Mu Yu. However, Lin Mu Yu was excited to try out the Ebony Scale¡¯s defensive power and dly nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s do it, Princess!¡± Tang Xiao Xi was a little excited as well. She clenched her fist, then a ball of fire quickly wrapped around it. Her Firefox materialized from her body and charged towards Lin Mu Yu¡¯s scale bulwark. ¡°Boom!¡± Sparks flew as the two spirits made contact. The Firefox was a fire element spirit, but the Ebony Scale was also made of the element of fire. After the single strike, Lin Mu Yu had to quickly take several steps back as the blood in his chest boiled. Nice attack¡­ Although Tang Xiao Xi looked like a fragile beauty, she was actually quite strong. That strike had left Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arms numb and powerless. Furthermore, it looked like she did not even use her full power, or else he definitely would be in more pain. Tang Xiao Xi was surprised as well. She had used at least eight tenths of her power, thinking that the attack would be able to break through the Ebony Scale. She had nned to quickly withdraw her power so as to not hurt Lin Mu Yu, but Tang Xiao Xi could not imagine that after receiving the Roaring Strike from the Firefox, the Ebony Scale was basically undamaged. Although Lin Mu Yu had been forced back, that was just her advantage in fire energy, and did not mean that the Firefox had truly defeated the Green Gourd. This distressed her a little, for she was born of the famous Tang n from Seven Sea City. She had awakened her Firefox spirit at a young age while none of her older siblings had awakened the Firefox. It was the reason why her grandfather had adored her so much, because the Firefox was the symbol of the family and also the symbol of power. Yet right now, her 2nd rank martial spirit unexpectedly only evenly matched Lin Mu Yu¡¯s 10th rank martial spirit. This was a huge blow to the headstrong Tang Xiao Xi. But looking at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s expression as he contemted, Tang Xiao Xi could not bring out any cruel thoughts. On the contrary, she was worried that she might have identally hurt him and began to feel ashamed of herself. Withdrawing the Firefox, she asked, ¡°Mu Mu, are you alright?¡± Her question ended up making Lin Mu Yu feel embarrassed. He shook his head and exined, ¡°I¡¯m alright. It was just that the Firefox¡¯s attack was too stunning, so now my arm is slightly numb¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi happily smiled, ¡°Thank goodness. I was so afraid that I had hurt you!¡± Qu Chu noted, ¡°This kid¡¯s strength is no longer like before. Moreover, the Green Gourd obtained the Ebony Scale ability so he haspletely moved towards the direction of a defense type martial spirit. Even if you wanted to hurt him, doing so probably won¡¯t be easy.¡± Tang Xiao Xi stuck out her tongue in protest, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hurt him!¡± Lin Mu Yu could only snicker at the conversation. ¡­¡­ It was alreadyte in the evening as Qu Chu looked at the sky and observed, ¡°We probably won¡¯t be able to leave tonight. Since Princess Xi has broken into the first stage of Earth realm, my mission isplete. We will camp out one more night and we will rush back to Silver Fir City tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lighting up the bonfire, they had originally nned to roast another batch of buns, but Tang Xiao Xi was tired of eating buns for thest few days. Instead, they took out a pan from a bag on the horse and decided to boil some meat soup. Due to the dark of the night, they could not hunt for rabbits so they fetched meat locally. Cutting off arge chunk of meat from the Ebony Turtle and the Fire Jiao, they cooked the twopletely ipatible meats together. Furthermore, Qu Chu had often camped out in the wilderness, so he had brought along some salt and spices. After Lin Mu Yu went and gathered some wild herbs, they threw everything into the big pan to stew. Not long after, a savory smell wafted out from the pan. Ever since entering Seven Star Forest, Tang Xiao Xi had not been able to eat anything good, so she happily feasted on this meal. Lin Mu Yu also ate a lot as he needed to replenish the strength that he spent in absorbing spirit energy. After nightfall, Tang Xiao Xi once more fell into a slumber. Sheid on the ground with her back to Lin Mu Yu. This beautiful princess seemingly could fall asleep better than Lin Mu Yu and Qu Chu. It was no wonder why she was so slender and elegant. If she stayed up all night like Qu Chu, she would probably look just like him with the skin on the face rough and uneven like a piece of tree bark. ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu did not sleep. Yet after practicing Lightning Chop and the throwing knives for a few hours, he went towards the depths of theke. ¡°This kid¡­¡± Qu Chu squinted his eyes and spread out his sensory field. Sensing that the surrounding was safe from threats, he followed behind the young boy only to find Lin Mu Yu diving into the deep parts of theke. After a few minutes, he floated back to the surface, carrying a cluster of fragrant lotus flowers in his arms. Under the moonlight, these lotus flowers were brimming with an exceptionally enchantingplexion. Chapter 23 – Peak of Dreams Chapter 23 ¨C Peak of Dreams When the dripping wet Lin Mu Yu arrived back at the bonfire and dropped off the lotus flowers in his arms, Qu Chu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t those Rainbow Lotuses? What are you nning to do with those?¡± ¡°Making medicine.¡± Lin Mu Yu said with indifference. ¡°Lin Mu Yu, do you truly not understand or are you pretending to be dumb?¡± Qu Chu continued. ¡°What do you mean?¡± This time Lin Mu Yu was confused. Qu Chu sat up and exined, ¡°The Rainbow Lotus is a level 7 herb that emits a delicate fragrance, but it¡¯s slightly toxic and will cause hallucinations if ingested. Due to the rarity of Rainbow Lotuses,, some nobles like to use a powdered form of these lotuses in a herbal concoction and consume them in search for a quick euphoria. This herb has long since been banned by the Imperial Panacea Division from civilian use. As only the army medics are allowed to use Rainbow Lotuses for producing painkillers, do you still dare to use them to make medicine?¡± ¡°Something like that happened?¡± Lin Mu Yu mused for a second, then shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s alright. If you won¡¯t tell anyone, no one else will use me of it.¡± As he spoke, he looked towards the sleeping Tang Xiao Xi. This beautiful little princess probably won¡¯t report him. Qu Chu stared at the youngster and asked, ¡°What are you nning to make with those Rainbow Lotuses? As far as I know, the Rainbow Lotus can¡¯t be alchemized in conjunction with any other herbs to create potions. Most of the recipes involving Rainbow Lotuses have been lost for thousands of years.¡± ¡°Peak of Dreams.¡± With just three simple words, Qu Chu had been stunned. Peak of Dreams. This was a name that no one had heard for a long time, because the recipe for this elixir had been long forgotten by the world. Thest person who could create the Peak of Dreams was a Medicine God, but he had passed away thousands of years ago! Peak of Dreams is a rare and unusual elixir that was ranked as a level 7 potion by the Panacea Division. ording to legends, this elixir could greatly awaken the hidden potential in humans. After drinking the elixir, the user would fall into a deep slumber for 3 days and 3 nights. Upon awaking on the 4th day, they will have a high chance of enhancing their ability, so much so that legends told of a Heaven Sealed fellow awakening a martial spirit after drinking the Peak of Dreams! ¡­¡­ For martial arts practitioners, Peak of Dreams was something they would dream about obtaining. ¡°You truly know the recipe for Peak of Dreams?¡± Qu Chu found it hard to believe the youngster before him. Lin Mu Yu faintly smiled, ¡°What do you think? Or did you think that I¡¯d risk drowning by gathering these lotuses just to tease you?¡± Continuing on, he looked around and asked, ¡°Are there any Bone Trees nearby?¡± The Bone Tree is a level 6 herb said to only grow on the bones of animals. Because of its cold nature, it is usually added to medicines for removing excess heat energy from the body. Qu Chu nodded, ¡°When we came, I saw some Bone Trees about 5 Li from here. But with your shabby martial prowess, you might not even survive the journey. You have to understand, any creature older than 1000 years can easily kill you.¡± TL Note: Li (unit) Lin Mu Yu chuckled shamelessly, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not nning on asking me to help gather Bone Trees for you, are you?¡± ¡°What would you say?¡± ¡°Keep dreaming!¡± Qu Chu coolly folded his arms and sat on a rock. The character and ego of a Saint realm expert were truly awe-inspiring. ¡°I am probably the only one in this world who knows the recipe for the Peak of Dreams. Do you want to be the other person who shares that knowledge? Perhaps even the Medicine Kings in the royal pce would see you in a different light.¡± Lin Mu Yu softly teased. Qu Chu¡¯s body shuddered for a second as his consciencebatted the temptation. A secondter, he dashed out into the distance and shouted, ¡°Protect Princess Xi, I¡¯ll be right back!¡± ¡­¡­ Less than 10 minutester, Qu Chu returned with a small, ghastly-white tree. An earnest look was on his face as he smilingly said, ¡°I bought it back. You need to teach me how to alchemize Peak of Dreams now!¡± Lin Mu Yu snickered inside but sternly said, ¡°The recipe for Peak of Dreams is a first ss top secret. I won¡¯t normally teach it to anyone else, so there are some conditions if you want to learn it.¡± ¡°What conditions?¡± ¡°Teach me Verdant Shell and Sonic Punch!¡± ¡°You little rascal. You want to learn both? You¡¯re asking for more than you can swallow!¡± Qu Chu retorted in bewilderment. Lin Mu Yu showed a slightly distressed face as he said with ack of enthusiasm, ¡°But alchemizing the Peak of Dreams is a long lost skill¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, deal!¡± Qu Chu really could not resist the temptation. Of course, it was only in regards of alchemy. If he wasn¡¯t so deeply engrossed with alchemy, perhaps he would never have been good friends with Chu Feng. ¡­¡­ Thus, Lin Mu Yu began to exin the method of using the Essence Purification Technique to remove medicine cores from Bone Trees. The whole process was exceptionally delicate andplex, so after a dozen times, Qu Chu finally understood the basics. Inparison, extracting medicine cores from the Rainbow Lotus was a whole lot simpler. Finally, when it came to the alchemy step, the process became veryplicated as mes must be continuously fed to the two types of medicine cores to remove impurities before they would need to use Essence Purification to fuse the two types of medicine cores. After nearly 3 hours, Lin Mu Yu alchemized a total of 5 bottles of Peak of Dreams, while Qu Chu created 2 bottles. Picking up one of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s bottles and sniffing the contents, Qu Chu uttered in amazement, ¡°A 2nd tier Peak of Dream? Good heavens¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s smell yours.¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled. Qu Chu was a veteran like Hawkeye and was able to identify the quality of potions by smell. He sniffed the two bottles he made and disappointingly said, ¡°9th tier¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not too bad. You have to remember that these are genuine Peak of Dreams.¡± Lin Mu Yu stuffed his 5 bottles into his backpack. ¡°Wait wait¡­¡± Qu Chu looked at the bottles of Peak of Dreams and asked, ¡°Could¡­ Could you leave a bottle for Princess Xi? She is in the golden period of training so a bottle of Peak of Dreams will be very important to her. You can ask for as much money as you want, just give me a price.¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Princess Xi¡­ Forget it, I¡¯ll just give her a bottle as a present.¡± ¡°Ah, many thanks!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Lin Mu Yu dusted off his hands and said, ¡°The preparation technique, alchemy method, and recipe for Peak of Dreams have all been taught to you. Thus, you should keep to your promise of teaching me Verdant Shell and Sonic Punch!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡­¡­ Qu Chu was a man who kept his words. Under the moonlight, he exined the secrets behind Verdant Shell and its channeling methods. In truth, the technique was not difficult to understand, one simply needed to turn the basic energy inside their body into dense stone energy. It could be considered an advanced version of the energy barrier. Although the Verdant Shell was just a defensive barrier for Qu Chu, it wasn¡¯t that simple for Lin Mu Yu. If he were to use Verdant Shell in conjunction with Ebony Scale, the resulting defensive strength would not be a simple 1+1=2 and would be closer to an exponential growth. With it, Lin Mu Yu will be able to challenge foes much stronger than him by using this extraordinary defensive power.. After practicing for an hour, Lin Mu Yu was able to condense his energy into dim tes of green rock energy, but they were still far from the thickness of those created by Qu Chu. The next step would just be learning to better control the energy input. As such, his results could be considered a small achievement. After learning Verdant Shell, Lin Mu Yu asked for the next skill. In all honesty, Sonic Punch was the skill that Lin Mu Yu was most interested in. Lin Mu Yu had been intrigued since the first time that Qu Chu had used the technique. The skill used energy to create ripples in the air and subsequently used the sonic boom to attack from long distance. It was an awesome-looking finishing move that was capable of shattering the victim¡¯s internal organs! ¡­¡­ However, the stronger the technique, the harder the learning process. The essence of Sonic Punch is a skill called ¡°Wind Blow¡±: Sending out a punch that would cause a slight fluctuation in the air. The speed of the punch must be close to the speed of sound while simultaneously using energy to create the moving force that will create a ripple in the air. Lin Mu Yu had to practice just that step for 3 hours before finally understanding the technique before daybreak. Qu Chu watched Lin Mu Yu practice only to feel a surging excitement inside his heart. He had seen many geniuses in his lifetime, but none were able to be as perceptive as Lin Mu Yu. This kid only needed 3 hours before understanding the Wind Blow technique, when Qu Chu himself had to practice diligently for 7 days and 7 nights! Could it be that this kid¡¯s perception was ten times as sharp as Qu Chu¡¯s? Qu Chu momentarily became indecisive as he realized that he didn¡¯t know what kind of frightful person he was teaching. But from the moment they met, Qu Chu felt that, although Lin Mu Yu was hiding something, he was definitely not a bad person. Otherwise, he would have never risked his own life to save Tang Xiao Xi. Admittedly, Tang Xiao Xi was a devastatingly beautiful girl and many young nobles in the Capital would proim that they would give their life for Tang Xiao Xi. But when such a situation truly arose, perhaps they would all cower back like turtles. After all, for things like beautiful girls, skirt-chasers would simply want to own them and not protect them. ¡­¡­ After teaching Wind Blow, Qu Chu once again began chanting his endless poem of instruction for Sonic Punch. Lin Mu Yu merely listened three times before he memorized it all in his head! Seeing Qu Chu¡¯s dumbstruck face, Lin Mu Yu secretly snickered. It was just reciting a thousand word mnemonic, which was nothingpared to the time when he first started learning speed memorization techniques. Furthermore, the fact that he had won first prize in all kinds ofpetitions wasn¡¯t a lie. Ace student + gaming expert + super silver-spooned kid was his identity. Now that I think about it, that Lamborghini I bought should have shipped by now. I wonder if my older brother or my dad will receive it for me. Now that I¡¯vee to this foreign world, I don¡¯t even know of a way to return. The only thing I can do now is to keep living on. ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu felt a sense of loss as he looked up at the starry skies of this world. However, when he looked down and saw the faint morning rays spilling onto Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s peaceful sleeping face, he felt as if he could find something to live for in this world. Everything will eventually turn to dust, so who would know how tomorrow will turn out? ¡­¡­ When the light of dawn finally appeared, Lin Mu Yu was finally able to grasp the fundamentals behind Sonic Punch. He was able to attack a log from 10 meters away and make it tremble slightly. Although the result didn¡¯t look like much, the power of Sonic Punch should improve as his martial capacities improve. From Lin Mu Yu¡¯s observations, most fighting techniques taught in Silver Fir City cost at least several gold Yin, and there was nock of fake and inferior techniques to be found. Inparison, Qu Chu¡¯s Lightning Chop, Verdant Shell, and Sonic Punch were all genuine high level battle techniques. Not to mention the most important part of all: They were all free! Chapter 24 – The Young Lord’s Flaunting of Power Chapter 24 ¨C The Young Lord¡¯s unting of Power Although they set out at dawn, the three were still walking in Seven Star Forest at sunset. However, since they were within a hundred Li from Silver Fir City, they decided to continue trekking in the night. With Lin Mu Yu and Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s growth in thest two days, Qu Chu was not worried about wild beasts at all. Even if he stayed his hands, the two youngsters could probably handle most of the spirit beasts from the outer regions of Seven Star Forest. ¡­¡­ On the journey back, Lin Mu Yu did not waste any time. He was either silently practicing Sonic Punch, energy channeling, breathing techniques, or using Wind Blow to practice striking distant trees. The speed and force of his Sonic Punch became stronger with each practice strike, so the power had naturally increased as well. Seeing the progress, Qu Chu couldn¡¯t help but secretly praise his aptitude: This kid truly is a genius of once in a millennium. To be able to master the three big techniques Lightning Chop, Verdant Shell, and Sonic Punch in such a short amount of time¡­ I can¡¯t even begin to imagine how much he will grow in the future. When the three rider finally arrived at the gate of Silver Fir City, clocks had already struck midnight. A guard in a scarlet red gown walked forth and began to help lead the way for Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s horse. He respectfully smiled, ¡°Congrattions Princess Xi, for finally breaking into the first stage of Earth realm!¡± Tang Xiao Xi humbly smiled back, ¡°Thank you. Let¡¯s enter the city. We will rest at an inn tonight and set up tomorrow morning for the Capital. It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve left.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The guard looked up and nced at Lin Mu Yu. Startled, he mumbled, ¡°This kid looks familiar¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu responded, ¡°I am an assistant at Bai Ling Pharmacy.¡± ¡°Oh I see. You¡¯re the Lin Mu Yu who alchemized the first tier potion, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± The guard unknowingly startedughing. Following a hollowughter, he said, ¡°Tomorrow is the date for the Discount Token tournament between the youngsters of Silver Fir City¡¯s alchemy world. Young Lord Hua Wan is sure to win, but since you hurried back tonight, presumably there will be an interesting fight to watch tomorrow. Princess Xi, are you going to watch as well?¡± TL Note: Pardon Token changed to Discount Token¡­Because that¡¯s what they are. Tang Xiao Xi was not one who could handle this kind of temptation, so she turned to look at Qu Chu with her puppy eyes. Qu Chu had no choice but tough and say, ¡°Oh well, we¡¯ll watch the tournament before setting out. Besides, Princess Xi is the special representative so she should be personally awarding the Discount Token anyway.¡± ¡°Yeah yeah. Thank you Old Qu.¡± ¡­¡­ Since, Tang Xiao Xi seemed to be deliberately avoiding him, Lin Mu Yu immediately went back to Bai Ling Pharmacy after walking Qu Chu and Tang Xiao Xi to the inn. When he pushed open therge doors to the yard, he saw Chu Yao in the distance. Sitting under a tree, she was surrounded in a shining aura while she trained her martial spirit, the Violet Mink. The Violet Mink was adorable and looked simr to Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s Firefox, only its strength was much inferior. The Firefox was a 2nd rank martial spirit while the Violet Mink was a 5th rank spirit. It was basically the difference between a noble martial spirit and a peasant martial spirit. ¡°Chu Yao!¡± Lin Mu Yu softly called. Immediately, Chu Yao opened her eyes and hugged Lin Mu Yu with incessant happiness, ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯ve returned safely! Heh, Senior Wang Ying was saying that you would never return alive. Let me see quickly!¡± She intimately held Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arm and saw that he had seemingly be much stronger while his energy cirction felt more vigorous than before. The greatest change was the look of confidence and spirit in his eyes, both hinting at his advancement. ¡°Chu Yao, I have a martial spirit now.¡± Lin Mu Yu faintly smiled. Chu Yao excitedly asked, ¡°Oh? What kind of spirit?¡± Lin Mu Yu softly muttered a sound and materialized the Green Gourd. Slightly embarrassed, he presented, ¡°Green Gourd, 10th rank martial spirit, but it¡¯s handy once I strengthen it a bit.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Chu Yao quickly rushed tofort him, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Even a 10th rank martial spirit is still a martial spirit, so it will still help you in training. If anything, I¡¯ll represent Bai Ling Pharmacy tomorrow for the tournament tomorrow, at least I¡¯ve already trained to level 21 now.¡± ¡°Wow, Chu Yao, you¡¯re rising pretty quickly. Last I remember, you had only break past level 19 into level 20.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Chu Yao lifted her plump chest proudly and confidently smiled, ¡°I am the strongest practitioner in Bai Ling Pharmacy right now. Ah Yu, do you think I can beat Hua Wan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a little difficult.¡± Lin Mu Yu rubbed his nose and answered truthfully. Chu Yao chuckled and gave him a light p on the shoulder, ¡°Heh, can¡¯t you have just a little bit more faith in your senior? Alright, you must be super hungry since you came back sote. I¡¯ll go make you something to eat. I caught two hares today when I was out gathering herbs and I specially saved half a hare for you. Hehe, that glutton Luo Kai, if I wasn¡¯t watching, he would definitely have ate your half!¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but smile as a warm feeling was forming in his heart. Not knowing when it first started, but there was a feeling of homeing when he returned to this ce. That night passed away very quickly. When Chu Feng, Wang Ying, Luo Kai, and the rest heard that Lin Mu Yu had returned, they had all came to visit him. Chu Yao was thest person to leave his room. Once Chu Yao had left, Lin Mu Yu immediately sat cross-legged on his bed and began to meditate. ¡­¡­ On the next day, Chu Yao woke him up early with loud knocks. After eating breakfast, all the apprentices from Bai Ling Pharmacy went together to the Discount Token tournament. Chu Feng followed closely behind the group. Ever since Chu Yao had broken into the 2nd stage of Human realm, Chu Feng had ced great expectations on his cute granddaughter. Perhaps Chu Yao will be able to obtain victory in thispetition? As the Empire¡¯s Alchemy Capital, Silver Fir City had given rise to two Medicine God tier alchemist, but those were all events several thousand years ago. However, that history had caused the citizens of Silver Fir City to continue seeking greater alchemy arts. Even the younger generation wanted to practice diligently in order to win back the city¡¯s former fame. The tournament grounds was set inside the military drilling ground within the lord¡¯s manor. ording to Empirew, each lord has the right to train a limited government army tobat bandits in peacetime, while the same army must enlist into the Empire¡¯s royal army in the onset of war. Silver Fir¡¯s Lord Hua Tian had trained army totaling 2000 soldiers, which was the limit for this small city with a poption of only fifty thousand. The drilling ground was not very wide, so it was already crowded with masses of spectating civilians. As for the nobles of the city, they had all been arranged a viewing area on the spectating terrace. Lin Mu Yu looked in the distance, and as expected, Tang Xiao Xi and Qu Chu were both sitting at the host¡¯s seats along with Hua Tian. ¡­¡­ The tournament style was very simple: Challenge the holder until challengers stoping forth! Furthermore, only the pharmacies that ced in the top ten in the General Assembly could have challenging rights. Young Lord Hua Wan was clothed in a white robe as he stood in the area with a slender sword in his hand. He was the holder of the Discount Token fromst year so he was the defender this year. His face was full of arrogance as he looked at the crowd below the stage and smirked, ¡°I, Hua Wan, had been lucky enough to be the holder of the Discount Token of thest tournament. I shall await the challenge of all of you fellow young alchemists. Whoever defeats me will be able to take this Discount Token from my hand. Who wants to have a go?¡± He had barely finished his sentence before a green-cloaked young man jumped onto the stage with sword in hand. His nimble figure told of his martial prowess as he saluted and smiled, ¡°Young Master Hua Wan, I am Dong Lun of Tian Qing Pharmacy. I hope the young master will grace me with a match!¡± Hua Wan faintly smiled, ¡°So it was Dong Lun. Let¡¯s go!¡± He turned his hand and ced his sword behind his back. Lightly moving his right palm, energy gathered into a te of silver energy shield in the middle of his palm. He would dare to meet his opponent head-on without using a weapon? Luo Kai said rmingly, ¡°Isn¡¯t the young lord being too arrogant? Facing Dong Lun with bare hands. I heard Dong Lu is already a level 24 War Spirit.¡± Wang Ying sneered, ¡°Did you not see the energy shield in Hua Wan¡¯s right palm? He can already condense an energy shield, which means he has broken past level 29 and into the first stage of Earth realm!¡± ¡°What?¡± Luo Kai was speechless, ¡°What a terrifying Hua Wan. Who else of the younger generation in Silver Fir will even be well-matched for him?¡± ¡­¡­ In the arena, Dong Lun had started his advance. As he shouted a cry, a golden arrow materialized around his sword and shot out with Dong Lun¡¯s quick movements. Immediately Wang Ying cried out in surprise, ¡°8th rank martial spirit, Cloud Piercing Arrow!¡± Cloud Piercing Arrow was very fast, but Hua Wan was even faster. He lifted his right palm and shattered the arrow with the ce of energy shield. Hua Wan¡¯s mastery over Flesh Palm had almost reached the level where it was imprable by simple weapons. Just using his bare hands to block the opponent¡¯s iron sword, sparks flew as he gripped the sword with his index and middle finger. A sharp cracking sound was heard as he forcefully snapped the de in half. ¡°Agh!¡± After being struck by the forceful air stream, Dong Lun¡¯s martial ability was too outmatched by his opponent and had to take several steps back. In contrast, Hua Wan mercilessly stabbed the broken de into Dong Lun¡¯s shoulder. Blood spilled everywhere as Dong Lun took several more steps back. Kneeling down on one knee as he breathed heavily, he mumbled, ¡°I¡­ I lost!¡± It was only one confrontation and Dong Lun had lost right away! ¡­¡­ Hua Wan¡¯s overpowering air left the spectators speechless to the extent that the apprentices of Bai Ling Pharmacy were all stunned. None of them dared to say anything, because to them, Hua Wan was an unchallengeable force that they did not dare to look straight in the eye. Chu Yao bit on her red lips as her shoulders trembled slightly. Perhaps it was because of Hua Wan¡¯s strength, or maybe it was because of Hua Wan¡¯s mercilessness. ¡°Chu Yao, are you alright?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked caringly. ¡°I¡¯m alright. Hua Wan is too cruel.¡± ¡°Ah, yeah¡­¡± ¡­¡­ As a result, none of the subsequent challengers were able to seed. One¡¯s arm was pierced by Hua Wan¡¯s sword while another¡¯s leg was shattered by Hua Wan¡¯s Lightning Hammer. In any case, none of the challengers left in one piece, which left Hua Wan immensely pleased with himself. He had begun to treat the tournament as a stage for pleasure. On one side, a mercenary in tattered armor smirked and sneered, ¡°I heard Lord Hua Tian had spent a high sum to buy a 3000 year old Lightning type spirit stone from a traveling merchant two days ago. Looks like the young lord has already refined that stone¡¯s power, or why else would he have broken into Level 33, the first stage of Earth realm!¡± When he said level 33, Lin Mu Yu saw a sliver of fear flit across Chu Yao¡¯s face. The difference was too great. Chu Yao was level 21, but Hua Wan was already level 33. Chapter 25 – Prepare to Pay the Price If You Dare to Agitate a Dragon’s Weak Point! Chapter 25 ¨C Prepare to Pay the Price If You Dare to Agitate a Dragon¡¯s Weak Point! ¡°Princess Xi, what do you think of the young lord¡¯s fighting ability?¡± Qu Chu asked with a smile as he took a sip of tea. Tang Xiao Xiid on the table with a bored expression on her face. Looking at the arena in the distance, she said, ¡°The power of the martial spirit isn¡¯t half bad. To be able to train a mere 6th rank Lightning Hammer to this level is pretty decent, but he is just too vicious with his attacks.¡± On the other side, Hua Tian¡¯s face twitched slightly. Tang Xiao Xi did not care about the Lord¡¯s feeling at all. Hua Tian, like his son, also had the 6th rank Lightning Hammer spirit. Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s words were humiliations to the Lightning Hammer, but since Tang Xiao Xi had a 2nd rank Firefox spirit, there wasn¡¯t anything Hua Wan could say. Moreover, the other party¡¯s status is too prominent and he did not dare to offend her. The Duke of Azure Tides, Tang Lan, reigned over Seven Seas City, one of the Empire¡¯s seven most famous cities. Seven Sea¡¯s poption of near 1 million was far superior to a small city like Silver Fir. Aside from Seven Seas, Tang Lan also controlled a dozen other cities, so he was far above Hua Tian in all regards. ¡­¡­ After defeating 12 sessive challengers, Hua Wan¡¯s face glowed with pride as he became more and more pleased with himself. Suddenly turning to the edge of the area, he pointed at Lin Mu Yu and taunted, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, you vile peasant. After three day¡¯s training, it¡¯s about time for you to challenge me right?¡± Lin Mu Yu clenched his teeth and responded, ¡°Sounds good!¡± But at the same time, Chu Yao held onto his shoulder and said, ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯re no match for him. Let me go out first and have a look.¡± ¡°Wait, hold on a sec¡­¡± Without waiting for Lin Mu Yu to finish, Chu Yao suddenly leapt onto the stage. Clutching her daggers, she looked at Hua Wan with hostility and indifference as she said, ¡°Come!¡± Hua Wan couldn¡¯t help butugh as his eyes swept back and forth over Chu Yao¡¯s supple figure. He teased, ¡°I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s Chu Yao. What, you already can¡¯t wait to be my seventh concubine?¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Chu Yao let out a delicate shout and summoned the Violet Mink. Infusing the daggers with spirit energy, she swung the dagger three times in quick session as she charged at Hua Wan. However, Hua Wan¡¯s calmness was far beyond Chu Yao¡¯s imagination. His slender sword was like a willow branch trembling in the spring breeze as he quickly warded off the three attacks. He shouted a cry and materialized his Lightning Hammer onto the de of his sword ¡°Bang!¡± Sparks flew in all directions as weapons made contact. Chu Yao crossed her daggers in front of her chest to blow the opponent¡¯s attack, only to be shaken back and had to take several steps back. The power difference was too great. The Lightning Hammer¡¯s violent power raged on her skin until she was finally unable to resist. A mouthful of blood shot out as she gasped for air. ¡°Little beauty, I really don¡¯t want to hurt you so why don¡¯t you just help yourself out? You¡¯re no match for me. Let that piece of trash, Lin Mu Yue on stage. I want to teach him a lesson!¡± Hua Wan thought back to the grudge he kept from when Lin Mu Yu smacked him in the face with the needle branch. Chu Yao staggered to her feet as the Violet Mink continued to infuse her dagger with spirit energy. Her eyes welled in hate as she looked at Hua Wan. ¡°Chu Yao, get down!¡± Lin Mu Yu loudlymanded. Chu Feng also shouted, ¡°Ah Yao,e down quickly! You¡¯re no match for him!¡± However, Chu Yao was a headstrong and persistent girl. Enduring the excruciating pain, she abruptly dashed towards her opponent with a sliding step. When the daggers shed with a loud crash, the Violet Mink unexpectedly exerted all its strength and bounced onto Hua Wan¡¯s arm. With a chirping sound, it bit down onto the skin and caused blood to seep out from the wound. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Hua Wan¡¯s face deformed as he clenched his teeth in pain. Bursting with anger, he shouted, ¡°I gave you a chance but you won¡¯t take it!¡± As he spoke, the fully charged Lightning Hammer crashed down onto Chu Yao¡¯s chest. With a bang, the Violet Mink scattered into light while Chu Yao fell back a few meters. ¡°Die!¡± Hua Wan groaned and put all of his power into his sword. The de vibrated with a buzzing sound as energy surged wildly. This blow will definitely cut arge hole out of Chu Yao¡¯s chest if itnds. ¡­¡­ ¡°Whoosh!¡± Chu Yao almost closed her eyes in reflex when a figure suddenly appeared before her. He had a familiar looking back and a familiar sounding voice, ¡°Hua Wan. Come at me if you have a problem with me!¡± Lin Mu Yu opened his palm as the Green Gourd heeded his call and materialized before him. He did not waste time and quickly invoked the Ebony Scale¡¯s power! Hua Wan didn¡¯t have the mind to care. After fulling charging the sword with lightning energy, he mercilessly stabbed down at the two before him! ¡°Krrring!¡± A loud noise sounded as the the force of the sh whipped up a cloud of dust in the arena. Lin Mu Yu took three steps back and lightly crashed into Chu Yao¡¯s arms. Hua Wan was in a worse shape. Arms were numb from the shock, Hua Wan looked at his sword in disbelief, ¡°How¡­ how can this be?¡± He was unable to believe that Lin Mu Yu was able to block his fully-charged attack. Could it be that he used some kind of ck magic? ¡°Ah Yu¡­¡± Chu Yao looked in awe at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s back. At that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that the figure of the man before her was bing increasingly bigger in her eyes. So much so that she felt a sense of security in his shadow. Lin Mu Yu turned around and smiled, ¡°Chu Yao, quickly get out of the arena. You¡¯ve lost already, so I will take care of the rest. ¡°Okay.¡± She obediently leapt off the ring as Chu Feng quickly rushed to her side to look after her injuries. ¡­¡­ There were only two men left in the arena. Hua Wan¡¯s suit of embroidered clothes and Lin Mu Yu¡¯s in clothes created an intense contrast. Simrly, Hua Wan¡¯s face of ruthless anger and hatred contrasted greatly with Lin Mu Yu¡¯s calm andxness. ¡°You lowly peasant!¡± Hua Wan¡¯s hatred seeped out in his tone of voice. Quickly infusing energy into the sword in his hand, Hua Wan raised three fingers in his left hand and taunted, ¡°Three moves! I¡¯ll make you kneel down and call me grandfather in three moves!¡± ¡°If I haven¡¯t lost by then?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Grandpa!¡± Wan Hua replied angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll pass. Why would I want a bastard like you as my grandson?¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s elicitedughter from the surrounding civilians. Most of the spectators weremoners, but they could only hide their anger towards people like Hua Wan. No one had ever dared to so openly provoke noblemen like Lin Mu Yu had. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t kill me in three moves, then give me 300 gold Yin. How about it?¡± Lin Mu Yu smilingly offered. ¡°300 gold Yin?¡± Hua Wan frowned. Although he was a young lord, the sum of 300 gold Yin was no small number. However, since his words had left his mouth, there was no way for him to refuse. Thusly, he forced himself to ept, ¡°Fine, if I lose, I¡¯ll give you 300 gold Yin coins. If I win, then I¡¯m taking your life!¡± Lin Mu Yu pped his hands together and smilingly said, ¡°Deal!¡± ¡­¡­ Hua Wan was truly furious this time. Fully summoning the Lightning Hammer, he enveloped his body with the spirit¡¯s power while his sword glowed with fierce flickers of lightning pulses. He was trained in the Lightning-based battle technique passed onto him by his father, called ¡°Rolling Thunder Arts¡±. Used in conjunction with the Lightning Hammer, this technique would fully enhance the body¡¯s ability to the highest level. It was also the reason why the Hua family was able to have a firm control over Silver Fir City for many generations. ¡°Lightning Draw!¡± Hua Wan flickered forward as his sword left a trail of lightning in its wake. Lin Mu Yu was watching intently. Hua Wan was indeed stronger than him, but probably not by much. Going head-on would not be disadvantageous, but risking it would be a little unwise. In a sh, Lin Mu Yu dodged to the side with a Starfall Step, causing Hua Wan to cut nothing but air. After some fancy footwork, Lin Mu Yu attacked from the side as simr looking lightning energy appeared on his sword. However, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s sh was faster and deadlier. A silent Lightning Chop directly shed onto Hua Wan¡¯s right leg. ¡°Poof!¡± Hua Wan¡¯s energy barrier instantly copsed as a bloody 10 cm long gash appeared on his leg. ¡°Bastard!¡± He swore in a rage and loudly shouted, ¡°Thunder Dance!¡± Rays of lightning scattered out. Hua Wan was going all-in on this attack! He already understood his weak point: being too focused on power and ignored the factor of speed. Furthermore, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s strange foot technique was the bane of his tactic. His originally sure-kill attack was easily dodged by Lin Mu Yu, so if he had continued like that, the next hit would have been dodged the same way. Fortunately, Thunder Dance was an offensive technique that creates a out of lightning energy. It was also a proud skill that he had spent 6 years practicing. There were only three people in this world who could perfectly execute Thunder Dance, and he was one of the three. Rays of lightning continued to revolve around Hua Wan¡¯s body while his sword vibrated faintly as if energy was going to burst out at any second. Abruptly jumping up, Hua Wan swung his sword with overwhelming force and shed straight down at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s head. With Thunder Dance¡¯s range, Lin Mu Yu would not be able to dodge even if he wanted to. However, Lin Mu Yu did not intend to dodge either, since he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge forever anyway. Crossing his sword in front of his chest, he quickly called out the Green Gourd. The martial spirit transformed into a giant gourd before Lin Mu Yu and protected him from the Thunder Dance. At the same time, he violently called out, ¡°Ebony Scale!¡± Patches of mes ignited in the air and condensed into me red scales on the Gourd Wall. Ebony Scale was made purely out of me energy, thus it would not conduct electricity and was naturally the best defense against the opponent¡¯s attack. When Hua Wan saw the me red scale, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble in his heart. However, he still violently chopped down with his sword. He hated the kid too much. He hated the fact that this kid had embarrassed him in front of all thesemoners. He hated Lin Mu Yu for shaming him in front of his father, because his father was extremely strict. If he were to lose this fight, he was afraid that he would never have an easy time again. ¡°Boom!¡± A loud crash shot through the air as Hua Wan¡¯s Thunder Dance waspletely dispersed on top of the Gourd Wall. The sh waspletely blocked by the Ebony Scale¡¯s defense! At the split second when the Thunder Dance wore off, Lin Mu Yu immediately dashed forward and rammed his elbow into Hua Wan¡¯s chin. At the same time, he lifted his right leg and gave Hua Wan a hard knee in the gut. Suffering the heavy hits, the young lord drifted out like a unstrung kite. It was not enough to defeat him, but Lin Mu Yu did not want to bother getting into an argumentter. Thus, stomping his legs firmly into the ground, Lin Mu Yu swept his left fist in an arc. Soon after, a sharp whistling sound was heard as a half-powered punch shot out at Hua Wan. Sonic Punch! ¡°Bang!¡± A stuffy grunt was heard as the heavy punchnded on Hua Wan¡¯s chest. He slowly fell over and crash onto the ground without a word. The punch had forcefully knocked him out! ¡­¡­ Prepare to pay the price if you dare to agitate a dragon¡¯s weak point! And that¡¯s what he deserved after hurting Chu Yao. Chapter 26 – Iron Badge of Tang Chapter 26 ¨C Iron Badge of Tang The young lord Hua Wan was easily defeated within 3 moves! ¡­.. Silence spread across the arena while Lord Hua Tian stood in awe and stared at his fainted son in dismay. ¡°He really won!¡± Tang Xiao Xi stood excitedly. The corners of her mouth raised into a smile as she said, ¡°Old Qu, your teaching can really change a person.¡± Qu Chu could not retort, because he knew deep down that the reason why this kid improved so much was all because of himself. As such, he just said, ¡°That¡¯s because he practiced hard.¡± ¡­.. After nearly two whole minutes, the crowd finally erupted into a sea of cheers. Everyone knew that Lin Mu Yu was amoner. Nobody could believe that a mentor-lessmoner had defeated the young lord Hua Wan. However, when they remembered the proud and arrogant antics of the young lord, they were truly happy with this oue. ¡°Lord Hua Tian, it¡¯s about time to announce the winner.¡± Qu Chu urged. If he had not spoken up, perhaps Hua Tian would have been reluctant to hand over the Discount Token over to the winner, Lin Mu Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s wait and see if there are anymore challengers.¡± ¡°Well, alright!¡± As a result, they waited another hour, but still no one was willing toe on-stage and challenge Lin Mu Yu. Tang Xiao Xi also urged, ¡°Lord Hua Tian, let¡¯s announce the results soon. I still have to rush back to Lanyan City!¡± ¡°Yes, Princess.¡± Hua Tian leapt off the viewing terrace and removed the Discount Token from Hua Wan¡¯s waistband. Respectfully walking on-stage with the token in hand, he announced in a clear voice, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, the Discount Token is the Imperial Panacea Division¡¯s holy item and a prized treasure of the medicinal-alchemy world. I hope you will promote spirit of alchemy to the world, and make full use of this Discount Token.¡± ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡± Lin Mu Yu thanked as he epted the Discount Token. Hua Tian had an appreciative gaze in his eye as he patted Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder and praised, ¡°To be so capable at such a young age is definitely quite something. I hope you will continue to work hard and be a great Medicine King, or even a Medicine God, and let Silver Fir and the whole Empire to be proud of you!¡±¡°Thank you!¡± ¡­.. After a few courtesy exchanges of thanks, Hua Tianmaned the guards to carry out the unconscious Hua Wan and to awake him with some Mind Cleansing Flowers. Lin Mu Yu walked downstage to the crowd where Chu Feng, Chu Yao, and the rest of the Bai Ling apprentices all gleefully congratted him. Chu Yao, in particr, was happier than if she had won the Discount Token herself. When he looked up once more at the viewing terrace, he was disappointed to find that Qu Chu and Tang Xiao Xi had both disappeared. After receiving a congrattion from the crowd, Lin Mu Yu left the Lord¡¯s manor. However, because he did not see Tang Xiao Xi anywhere else, he asked a nearby guard, ¡°Where are Princess and Elder Qu?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve already left.¡± The guard smilingly answered, ¡°Congrattions kiddo. To beat the young lord like that, the young generation are truly promising!¡± ¡°Oh, they¡¯ve already left¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu looked at the empty streets before him and felt a little lonely. Tang Xiao Xi was seemingly intent on hiding from him, going so far to not even say a farewell. Right at that moment, the sound of hoof-beats came from the distance. He turned to see a guard with an Imperial Purple Yin Flower emblem rushing to him with a white handkerchief in his hand. The guard called out, ¡°Lin Mu Yu!¡± ¡°Here, and you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Princess Xi¡¯s Imperial guard, did you forget me already?¡± He respectfully held the handkerchief in his palm and exined, ¡°Princess Xi was in a hurry to leave but she ordered me to give you this.¡± ¡°This is?¡± Opening up the silk bundle, he saw a fiery-red iron badge. In the center, the character ¡°Tang¡± was carved with a rustic style. ¡°The Iron Badge of Tang!¡± The bodyguard shuddered in shock, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Princess Xi would actually give you her own Iron Badge. There are only 3 in this world!¡± Lin Mu Yu held the hefty token in his hand and could not help but feel guilty. Tang Xiao Xi must have gone through great pains in order to give this badge to him. ¡°She¡­ Did she say anything else?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The bodyguard lowered his voice and whispered, ¡°She said, if you ever run into trouble one day, you can bring the Iron Badge to Lanyan City to find her. If she is not at the Capital, then she must be at Seven Seas City, so you can find her there if so. ¡°Thanks a lot!¡± Lin Mu Yu bowed. The bodyguard executed a military salute with his right hand syed before his chest. He was a soldier! At that moment, Luo Kai¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°Ah Yu, why did you run outside? The Lord is looking for you. He said he is going to be hosting a dinner for the city¡¯s top alchemists. You and Ah Yao are both invited!¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± When he slipped the iron badge into his shirt, a feeling of warmth seeped out of the rustic metal piece, as if Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s body was embedded onto the token. This made Lin Mu Yu think back to the event at theke but he retorted in his mind, Couldn¡¯t it have just been the soldier¡¯s body heat instead?He quickly became flustered. ¡­.. Outside the city, Tang Xiao Xi looked back at Silver Fir City with longing eyes. On her side, Qu Chu sternly said, ¡°Princess, if possible, just forget about him.¡± Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s cheeks flushed red. She mumbled, ¡°Why did you say that, Old Qu?¡± ¡°There is a demon sleeping within that kid¡¯s body.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi stood there stunned and did not know what to say in response. ¡­.. After sunset, the Lord¡¯s manor was still aze with lights. There were about 40 or so people who attended the dinner. Lin Mu Yu, Chu Yao, and Chu Feng were all invited, but Wang Ying and the others were not. Hua Wan¡¯s arms were bandaged in two ces but it did not stop him from sending death gazes at Lin Mu Yu. In contrast, Lord Hua Tian was more generous and gave a toast, ¡°I will be announcing a great news today.¡± ¡°What new would that be, Lord?¡± Everyone asked. Hua Tian cleared his throat and exined, ¡°One hour ago, I received a flight message from the Capital¡¯s Panacea Department. We will be selecting one well-respected alchemist from Silver Fir to send to the Capital to serve the position of an alchemy elder.¡± ¡°Heavens!¡± An old alchemist was startled, ¡°Taking up a position at the Imperial Panacea Department? This¡­ This is an extraordinary honor! Which alchemy master will be having this kind of special honor?¡± Hua Tian responded, ¡°Everyone can suggest candidate. Anyone can be a candidate as long as he meets the sole requirement. He must be someone of Medicine Elder level and must be capable of alchemizing level 6 potions.¡± The elderly medicine man nodded, ¡°So it¡¯s like that. It¡¯s a shame that I¡¯m too old and weak, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t even go that far.¡± Hua Tian smiled, ¡°Elder Wang, do you have a candidate to rmend?¡± The old alchemist couldn¡¯t help butugh and say, ¡°I believe Bai Ling Pharmacy¡¯s Elder Chu is a suitable candidate. He had researched alchemy all his life and had also recently alchemized some level 6 potions. Furthermore, his apprentice Lin Mu Yu won the Discount Token against all odds. That¡¯s why I believe Elder Chu would be the one most fit to go to the Capital. What do you think, my Lord?¡± Hua Tian pondered for a second, then asked, ¡°What is your opinion on this, Elder Chu?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Chu Feng hesitated, ¡°My granddaughter Chu Yao along with my other disciples are all in Silver Fir City¡­ Although the old me wants to go, I¡­ I can¡¯t leave these disciples behind!¡± Hua Tian let out a chuckle and exined, ¡°Eld Chu is worrying too much. Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao are both outstanding alchemists in Silver Fir. I was already nning to send them to the city¡¯s Panacea Department for them to continue their studies. Everything is paid for with Silver Fir City¡¯s treasury, so Elder Chu won¡¯t have to worry. As long as I, Hua Tian, am here in Silver Fir, they will never suffer any mishaps.¡± Chu Feng had specialized in alchemy for all his life, so when presented with the chance to enter the famed Imperial Panacea Department, there was no way he would not be happy. He hesitated for a moment as it was an extremely difficult choice to make. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of Ah Yu!¡± Chu Yao assured smilingly. Lin Mu Yu smiled, ¡°Grandpa, rest assured that I will take good care of Chu Yao as well. So just be at ease and go to the Capital. That is the ce where you belong!¡± Finally, Chu Feng made the decision. Hands sped, he answered, ¡°Thank you very much for the nomination, my Lord!¡± Hua Tian nodded, ¡°Well then. When you return home today, be sure to ready your luggage. I will send Silver Fir City¡¯s General Ning and a hundred cavalry to apany you to the Capital. They will guarantee your safety along the way!¡± Chu Feng bowed, ¡°Thank you, Lord!¡± ¡­.. Back home, Chu Yao was helping Grandpa pack his luggage while reciting, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s old pipe¡­ Hm, let¡¯s not pack it for him. Smoking too much at his age won¡¯t be good for his health. His cough has not improved at all because he smokes so much! This¡­ is Grandpa¡¯s Meridian map, so he¡¯ll need this one. Grandpa will need his leg guard as well, since he broke his leg that time when he hiked and fell. He will need this or else it will ache when the weather is humid. Then he will need this¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu was also helping by her side. After a while, Chu Feng appeared from the bedroom with a heavy iron chest in his arms. He whispered, ¡°Ah Yao, Ah Yu. Come here, the two of you.¡± The two juniors sat opposed to Chu Feng with stern expressions on their faces. Chu Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Grandpa will be leaving for the Capital tomorrow and I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able toe back. Bai Ling Pharmacy is the Chu family¡¯s legacy, so from now on, it is in the hands of you two. This is the money the pharmacy managed to save up all these years, so you should try to save money where you can and spend the rest wisely.¡± He continued, ¡°Originally¡­ I was nning to set this money aside for Ah Yao¡¯s dowry, but now I¡¯m going along to Lanyan City¡­¡± Chu Yao¡¯s heart ached as the corners of her eye welled up, ¡°Grandpa, stop saying that. I don¡¯t want to marry anyone¡­¡± ¡°What kind of crazy talk is that?¡± Chu Fengughed, ¡°How can you not get married? Your parents are both watching you from heaven. Ever since we lost contact with your brother, our family¡¯s hopes are all on you now.¡± Chu Yao¡¯s face flushed as she pleaded self-consciously, ¡°Grandpa! Stop talking about it¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu snickered as he pretended to not hear anything. ¡­.. Late at night, Chu Feng had already gone to bed. Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao were still picking herbs in the yard. ¡°Ah Yu, Grandpa will be leaving for the Capital soon. What should we do for the future? Have you made any ns?¡± Chu Yao suddenly asked. ¡°Chu Yao, you want to enter Silver Fir¡¯s Panacea Department for training? As far as I know, the department is located inside the Lord¡¯s manor. Even the guards are the Lord¡¯s men.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes glowed with wariness, ¡°Although the Lord seems to have a trustworthy character, his son Hua Wan definitely won¡¯t leave us alone.¡± Chapter 27 – Xiang Xiang and Sonic Blade Chapter 27 ¨C Xiang Xiang and Sonic de ¡°Even so, I still want to enter Silver Fir¡¯s Panacea Division!¡± Chu Yao bit on her lip, but a look of determination remained on her face, ¡°If I don¡¯t go to study at the Panacea Division, then Bai Ling Pharmacy¡¯s business will remain as stale as before. Now that Grandpa is even going to the Capital, I don¡¯t want to disappoint Grandpa.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± ¡°Aye.¡± ¡­.. The next morning, the two came to the Panacea Division office and was received by a man in his 50s. He wore a ck robe and held a bottle of potion in his hand. Smilingly, he greeted, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, Chu Yao, we¡¯ve been expecting you two! My name is Lu Bin and I¡¯ll be guiding the two of you today.¡± Lin Mu Yu had be greatly prominent in Silver Fir, and was invited to join the Panacea Division along with Chu Yao. This was a rare privilege for young alchemists. Lu Bin took a nce at Chu Yao as he walked, he eximed, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since we¡¯vest had such young alchemists here at the Panacea Division office. Such young talents are much too rare. The Division¡¯s workshop is split into 3 different branches: Gathering, Selection, and Alchemy. You two will be ced into the Alchemy sector and will be responsible for extracting medicine cores and alchemizing potions. The workload isn¡¯t too much, just 40 bottles of potions at level 3 or above.¡± Chu Yao nodded in acknowledgment, ¡°I see, thank you Mister Lu Bin!¡± ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll show you two your rooms and the Alchemy workshop.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡­.. Entering the alchemy workshop, there were around 30 or so alchemists already hard at work. Some of them were as high ranked as Medicine Masters. The main potions in production were gold sore potions, healing potions, stoneskin potions, and simr battle oriented potions. When Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao entered the workshop, their noise caused the alchemists to hiss out in displeasure. These fellows focus all their time on researching and refining medicine, and basically had unconcerned themselves with the outside world. None of them really knew of Lin Mu Yu or his skill. ¡°Lin Mu Yu!¡± An alchemist pointed to a work station nearby and asked, ¡°You¡¯re an alchemist right? Here is some Earth Dragon Grass and Blood Ginseng, why don¡¯t you help me extract some medicine cores? I need to alchemize some level 4 healing potions.¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled gently, ¡°I¡¯ll pass. I think I¡¯ll just finish up 40 bottles of stoneskin potions and call it a day.¡± ¡°What? Stoneskin potion?¡± The alchemist frowned, ¡°You know how to extract medicine cores from ck Iron wood?¡± Lin Mu Yu did not bother exining. Instead, he walked over and picked up a ck Iron tree of about a meter tall. Sying out his palm, pure energy surged as Lin Mu Yu skillfully removed the outer shell of the ck Iron tree. Not long after, small ck grains of ck Iron medicine cores slowly rose into the air and dropped onto a medicine pan. The whole process took no more than 10 minutes, which even surprised Lin Mu Yu. He conjectured that it must have been due to his ability growth that caused Essence Purification Technique to be more efficient. The surrounding alchemists were all awe-struck, because none of them could believe that a youngster would be able to extract ck Iron trees¡¯ medicine cores. Not long after, 40 bottles of stoneskin potions wereid out on the table. ¡°Elder Lu!¡± One of the alchemist standing in front pointed at Lin Mu Yu with indignation and said, ¡°This Lin Mu Yu kid only used a hour to alchemize 40 bottles of stoneskin potion. He is clearly skimping on the job. I suspect that his potion won¡¯t even be 7th tier. This is going to harm our Panacea Division¡¯s reputation! If these substandard potions were sent to the army, then it might even be directly harming people!¡± Lu Bin naturally knew that the alchemy sect¡¯s alchemists were all secretly infighting, but he also knew of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s capability. Raising his eyebrows, he mused, ¡°Is that so? Alchemist Wang, why don¡¯t you go examine the quality of those stoneskin potions for us?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Alchemist Wang poked the examination stick into a bottle of stoneskin potion only to be stunned at the result. His jaws dropped as he muttered in shock, ¡°How¡­ How can this be a first tier medicine?¡± Lu Bin snorted, ¡°It stands to reason that the young generation will surpass us in time. Alchemist Wang, you should learn from Lin Mu Yu.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, Elder Lu¡­¡± ¡­.. Since Lin Mu Yu finished his job, he walked over to Chu Yao¡¯s workstation, and saw that she was working hard to alchemize level 4 healing potions. Clearly Chu Yao had benefited a little from the knowledge in the Medicine God Index, as she looked more adept at extracting medicine cores and formtion of the ingredient ratios. About one hourter, she made a total of 47 bottles of healing potions. The examiner identified them to be between 3rd and 6th tier. This left Lin Mu Yu slightly surprised. Looked like he had underestimated Chu Yao after all! The two¡¯s amodations were very close to the main house, and was even directly linked to the Lord¡¯s manor. After a 10 minute walk, the two had arrived in front of a house. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Lu Bin said. Chu Yao was surprised. Stucking out her tongue, she joked, ¡°Did we go the wrong way? We¡¯re just mere alchemists and this¡­ this is part of the Lord¡¯s manor, right?¡± Lu Bin smiled, ¡°Lord Hua Tian is not only the lord of the city, but also the Head Elder of our Panacea Division. It is because Lin Mu Yu is recognized as a great talent of the alchemy world, that he would assign you two a special house like this. Please don¡¯t be too modest, or you¡¯ll waste the lord¡¯s intention.¡± Chu Yao was about to say something, but Lin Mu Yu knew it would have done no good. As such, he interjected, ¡°Chu Yao. We are but guests, so staying at this ce is also good.¡± ¡°Well, alright then¡­¡± ¡­.. When night fell, servants delivered a sumptuous dinner. After the meal, Chu Yao went back to practicing needle techniques. Her room was separated from Lin Mu Yu¡¯s by courtyard, so it was neither too far nor too close. In contrast, Lin Mu Yu stood in the courtyard and began to practice Lightning Chop and Sonic Punch. At the same time, he continued to strengthen his Green Gourd martial spirit. When the night darkened a bit more, he took out the 4 throwing knives and practiced with the assassination weapon.He knew that he was still not strong enough. If he were to face stronger opponents, he must take extreme measures. Using an assassination weapon would definitely be one of those measures. Who would know what awaited him in the lord¡¯s manor? ¡°Woosh!¡± A knife flew out with a fierce sound and impaled itself into the a rock in the rock garden. It pierced deeply and looked like it would not be able to return by itself. Lin Mu Yu frowned as he noted the throwing knives¡¯ greatest weakness. It was not the return trajectory but the fact that if the knives were to hit their targets, they would require retrieval. How could one freely control their flight path? After theory-crafting for a while, an idea suddenly sparked into his mind. The throwing knives¡¯ trajectory was dependent on power and air movements, and was his Sonic Punch not an ability that can change air movements?Perhaps, Sonic Punch may be a useful tool when used with the throwing knives. Thinking to this point, he immediately tried it in practice. When thebined de flew out, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s Sonic Punch exploded the air in the distance. It seemed like the effect was not very distinct. It shot down the flying de, but that was because the angle and power were not enough. He repeatedly attempted the technique, and was finally able to seed after hundreds of tries. After sending out the Sonic Punch, the trajectory of the flying de shifted and flew in a different direction. This small sess was enough to make Lin Mu Yu incessantly happy. Thebination of Sonic Punch and the hidden throwing de was confirmed to be a feasible technique. Proudly standing in the deserted courtyard, Lin Mu Yu looked even more handsome. His eyes were shut as he focused his mind and felt for the flying de¡¯s movements. Only relying on his ear to locate the de, he abruptly sent out Sonic Punches. The flying de continued to change direction as it was hit by the air ripples. Lin Mu Yu had seemingly mastered the rtionship between flying trajectory, Sonic Punch¡¯s power, angle ,and the timing of the technique. ¡­.. Right as he was immersed in self cultivation, he suddenly heard soft pping in the distance. A girl¡¯s voice sounded from the gate, ¡°What a handsome skill. I suppose it¡¯s to be expected of someone who defeated young lord Hua Wan in three moves!¡± Lin Mu Yu looked with his eyebrow raised, and found a woman dressed in red standing a short distance away. Her clothes were simple and thin as yarn. It outlined her exquisitely figure as she leaned on the door. She looked especially charming and alluring. ¡°And you are?¡± ¡°My name is Xiang Xiang!¡± (Name is a pun on fragrant.) She smilingly walked closer, each step light as a cat¡¯s, as her beautiful eyes stared straight at Lin Mu Yu, She greeted, ¡°I am a maid of the Lord¡¯s manor. I was told by the young master to serve you, young sir.¡± Lin Mu Yu fumbled his brows. An unreasonable disdain arised in his heart, he simply said, ¡°You can go back and tell Hua Wan that I don¡¯t need anything.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiang Xiang¡¯s beautiful eyes seemed to have read his mind. She asked, ¡°The night is long and it would be hard to sleep alone. Do you really not need a bedsidedy? Oh, it must be that girl called Chu Yao, am I right? It¡¯s a shame that she is your senior, so she probably won¡¯t be serving you at night, right?¡± As she spoke, Xiang Xiang walked to door and entered Lin Mu Yu¡¯s room. She indifferently said, ¡°No matter what you think, I must sleep on your bed tonight.¡± She looked back with a subtle shadow on her face, and hinted, ¡°Or else, the consequence will be more than I can imagine.¡± What was that supposed to mean? Lin Mu Yu was startled. Could this be the legendary ¡°Tyrant¡¯s Forceful Vition¡±? This¡­ Isn¡¯t this flipped around? At least I should be on the initiative right? Truthfully, Xiang Xiang¡¯s figure and appearance were both of the highest quality. Hua Wan was a true master in the selection of woman, Lin Mu Yu had to admit that much. Xiang Xiang leaned against the door and smiled sweetly, ¡°Sir, what is that throwing knife called?¡± ¡°It has no name. It¡¯s just a stealth weapon.¡± ¡°Oh? Then what is your telekic explosive punch called?¡± ¡°Sonic Punch.¡± ¡°Heehee.¡± Xiang Xiang pursed her lips and giggled, ¡°Although I¡¯m not a martial arts practitioner, but I can at least see that you¡¯re using Sonic Punch to change the knife¡¯s flying path. This is so you can kill formlessly, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Mu Yuughed outright, ¡°Xiang Xiang, Hua Wan sent you to spy on me, right? Even if you learn what my martial arts are called, I can still easily defeat Hua Wan.¡± Xiang Xiang lifted her slender white leg and touched her knee. She smiled, ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much. I¡¯m just here to serve you for the night. As for training, I¡¯m not interested. Anyhow¡­¡± She gave a nod andmented, ¡°If I practiced martial arts, I probably wouldn¡¯t have let myself be trampled upon like this. Don¡¯t you agree? Lin Mu Yu of course didn¡¯t believe her. He coldly snorted and continued to practice thebination of Sonic Punch and throwing knife. Xiang Xiang watched for a while, and suddenly yawned, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s gettingte. Xiang Xiang will be waiting in bed for you. I definitely won¡¯t be wearing anything, so when you¡¯re tired, juste back to rest. I¡¯ll take good care of you!¡± Lin Mu Yu did not answer. This Xiang Xiang certainly was a stunner, but she also happened to be the best way to hone his mind. Xiang Xiang yawned cutely again and waved, ¡°Sir, your servant will be going to bed. Remember to wake me when you return. Also, your throwing knifecks a name, so why don¡¯t I help you with one? Since it is driven by the force of your Sonic Punch, why not call it Sonic de?¡± Sonic de? Lin Mu Yu was startled. What a good name! ¡­.. When he looked again, Xiang Xiang had already meandered onto the bed. Chapter 28 – Wind Sword Style Chapter 28 ¨C Wind Sword Style Up until midnight, Lin Mu Yu wasing up with the Sonic de¡¯s first set of assassination technique. It was quite simple: using the power from Sonic Punch to redirect the Sonic de¡¯s direction. The four knives werebined into a single spiral shaped disk de so that it only made a low hissing sound as it zipped through the air. He was certainly an intelligent fellow for quickly mastering the technique. Now he was justcking actualbat practice. Afterall, the Sonic de was an assassination tool, so there would be no point if there was no one to kill, no matter how pretty the skill might look. ¡°Huuu¡­¡± He took a deep breath and restlessly continued to use Sonic Punch while consuming most of his body¡¯s energy. The Green Gourd was like a spring that quickly absorbed spirit essence from the surrounding, and using it to replenish the body¡¯s energy. This was probably what Qu Chu had meant when he said that people without martial spirits were not fit to train in martial arts, as martial spirits greatly enhances the body¡¯s energy recovery. If the recovery speed of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s 10th rank Green Gourd was already this fast, what about Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s Firefox? Could it recover fully within a mere two hours? Anyhow, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s biggest headache right now was the woman in his room. This Xiang Xiang was definitely attractive and alluring, but she was sent by Hua Wan or Hua Tian. This kind of special treatment was fit for a noble guest at the Lord¡¯s manor, but he could not bear it. If Xiang Xiang stays here, then his every move will be observed by Hua Wan. That was not a result he would want. He braced himself and entered the room. Splitting apart the Sonic de and cing then 4 knives back in the pouch, Lin Mu Yu stretched and looked towards his bed. Sure enough, Xiang Xiang was lying on her side with only a thin sheet covering her body. The moonlight phased through the window and casted itself onto her body, making her look especially beautiful. ¡°Oh well, guess I¡¯m sleeping on the bench tonight¡­¡± He sighed and walked towards the nearby narrow bench. ¡°Sir!¡± Xiang Xiang was surprisingly not asleep. She looked up at him and said, ¡°I remember exining that if you won¡¯t touch me today, then I will surely be beaten tomorrow. Taking a beating is the easy part, but I might even be subjected to a servant¡¯s humiliation.¡± ¡°Servant¡¯s humiliation?¡± ¡°Xiang Xiang is but a maid.¡± A fleeting smirk shed across her face as she looked as if she was happy her trick had seeded. She faintly smiled, ¡°The master has many ways of punishing a maid. One is a beating, the other is allowing servants to use maids for pleasure. It is so that those lowly servants can wantonly disrespect and y with a maid¡¯s body. Do you want Xiang Xiang to be reduced to that level?¡± Lin Mu Yu naturally did not believe her. He couldn¡¯t help but snicker, ¡°What would you have me do then?¡± ¡°Just allow Xiang Xiang to serve you as you sleep. This is my sole duty.¡± ¡°No thanks. I¡¯m used to sleeping alone.¡± Lin Mu Yu knew that this Xiang Xiang was a beautiful rose. If he touched her, he would definitely be pricked by the rose¡¯s thorns. Furthermore, this was the Lord¡¯s manor, and not some brothel. Chu Yao was no more than 50 meters away as well, so he did not even dare to think about this kind of thing. ¡­.. However, the more that he wanted to stop thinking about it, the worse the situation became. Xiang Xiang suddenly stood up. She had taken off her dress, so there was only a thin sheet draped over her body. Her twin peaks faintly trembled as her slender white legs dragged themselves over the carpet step by step. Sitting down next to Lin Mu Yu, she pressed her body against him and a wave of mysterious fragrance wafted into his nose, causing him to stifle. How could a 20 year old guy resist this kind of temptation? ¡°Sir.¡± Xiang Xiang¡¯s words carried a bitter tone, ¡°Xiang Xiang understands. The only woman that your heart misses is your fellow apprentice Chu Yao. I am not hoping that you will do anything for me, I just wish for you to give me pleasure. Is this not ok? If you don¡¯t say anything, I won¡¯t either, so it will be fine. I know that you dispise my unclean body, but¡­ I have no choice in the matter. I had been sold into the Lord¡¯s manor at 16 years old. That night, the young lord had taken my first time. My life is not my own, so I have no other choice but to submit to whatever it is asked of me.¡± Lin Mu Yu slipped away and looked at her under the moonlight. This girl was really as beautiful as water and as bright as the moon. He dimly said, ¡°No one¡¯s life is not their own, so you as well.¡± Xiang Xiang had originally nned to hold him in her arms, and as a result, she grabbed empty air. With her soft arms lifted in the air, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, you¡¯re looking down on me, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Then why do you humiliate me so?¡± Her face flushed in slight anger, ¡°Yes. I, Xiang Xiang, am a shameless whore, but everything I¡¯ve done was to keep surviving. What about you? You shame me like so. Do you really want me to be the ything of those lowly servants?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it at all.¡± Li Mu Yu looked at her and exined meticulously, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your purpose was when you came here, but the humiliation that you¡¯ve suffered was already too much. Hua Wan can willfully own your body and wantonly humiliate you, but I can¡¯t. If I were to wrong you right now, then what would be the difference between me and Hua Wan? Do unto others as you would have them do unto you. That is the reason I refuse you. Not only that, Xiang Xiang, do you really want to live like this? You have to understand that dignity is worth using your life to fight for.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Xiang Xiang raised her head and looked at Lin Mu Yu. She was unable to respond. It took her a long time to finally whisper to herself, ¡°Do unto others as you would have them do unto you¡­ Do unto others as you would have them do unto you¡­¡± About two minutester, Xiang Xiang smiled and curtsied at Lin Mu Yu, ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you take the bed and Xiang Xiang will sleep on the bench? If anyone asks tomorrow, please help me say some good things. Perhaps say that I sessfully served you today, is that okay?¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s no effort at all. But I think I¡¯ll just sleep on the bench. My bones are quite hard, so I can¡¯t sleep on too soft of a bed.¡± Xiang Xiang¡¯s cheeks faintly warmed as she returned to bed. However, her heart was fumbling like a surging storm. She could not sleep, so she turned around and saw Lin Mu Yu sound asleep on the bench. Although he was asleep, there was a faint loftiness about him. What kind of a man is he? Xiang Xiang repeated asked in her mind, but there was no answer. The humiliation that she faced after her 16th birthday had already turned her heart into stone. However, a single sentence from this man had seemingly softened the depths of her heart. Do unto others as you would have them do unto you. What kind of person would be able to think of such a profound statement? ¡­.. The next morning, Lin Mu Yu had woke up early and started practicing Sonic Punch and Lightning Chop. He held a steel sword, but his swordsmanship was veryckluster. Even then, he only knew one sword technique, and that was Lightning Chop. This was obviously not enough. Good swordsmanship was simply too important in actualbat, so he must find a way to learn it. ¡°Ah Yu!¡± Chu Yao walked out of her room and greeted with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re up!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Mu Yu put away the Sonic de into his waist pouch and asked, ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?¡± ¡°Was pretty good.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s good.¡± At that same moment, Xiang Xiang armorously walked out of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s room while putting on her clothes. She chuckled and asked, ¡°Sir, why are you up so early?¡± Chu Yao was instantly petrified, ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?¡± Xiang Xiang lifted her proud chest and smiled, ¡°The one who served him in bed.¡± Chu Yao bit down on her lips as her gaze turned into one of anger. Lin Mu Yu anxiously exined, ¡°Chu Yao, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not that kind of person. I absolutely did not touch her! Xiang Xiang, I promised I would keep a secret for you, so don¡¯t try to cause trouble for me!¡± Xiang Xiang giggled, ¡°Okay, I shall make my leave. I wille again tonight.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ see you again¡­¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Xiang Xiang then turned to look at Chu Yao and teased, ¡°Good sir¡¯s bed skills are very good. You should find a chance to try it. You really shouldn¡¯t waste such a good man!¡± ¡°I¡¯m dead¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu meticulously exined for half an hour before finally convincing Chu Yao that nothing had happened between him and that woman. ¡­.. Before long, servants brought breakfast to them along with a heavy purse with 300 gold Yin coins. That was the money that Hua Wan had lost in the bet with Lin Mu Yu. Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t think the young lord would actually keep his promise. They did not intend to go to work in the morning, mostly because the daily work was too simple and easy toplete. As such, Lin Mu Yu brought Chu Yao to the market with his purse of money in hand. The market was bustling with people. Chu Yao was in a good mood as she speedily walked while pulling Lin Mu Yu along. She asked, ¡°Ah Yu, are we going to buy something?¡± ¡°Where are skill books sold?¡± ¡°Well, there are some at the bookstore, but those are all bargain goods. If you want to learn the best fighting techniques, you¡¯ll probably need to pick some at the auction houses.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the auction houses then.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± There was a total of 4 auction houses in the city, and Chu Yao picked the biggest one, called ¡°Hundred War Firm¡±. In actuality, most of the items sold at this auction house were rted to martial artists. Things like weapons, technique books, cultivation pills, and cultivation potions were allmonly seen. Lin Mu Yu could not help but be slightly excited when he walked through the door. To him, this ce was practically heaven! ¡°There, there¡­¡± Chu Yao led him by the hand, ¡°Ah Yu, skill books are sold there.¡± Walking over, Lin Mu Yu saw a middle-aged man of about 40 years old selling fighting skill books. The man looked shady at first sight. Smiling creepily, the man asked, ¡°What would you two youngsters be looking for? My shop has all kinds of skill books. Skills of Wind, Fire, Lightning, and Thunder are all avable here. Furthermore, our shops specialty treasure is a skill book passed down by a Saint realm expert. Would you like to see? It only costs 5000 gold Yin!¡± ¡°A single skill book sells for 5000 gold Yin?¡±Chu Yao yelped in surprise, ¡°You might as well bemitting highway robbery!¡± The hawker greedily smiled, ¡°This young miss simply does not understand. A profound skill book can allowed a martial arts practitioner to undergo exceptional changes. Otherwise why would so many powerful practitioners be reluctant to hand over their secret techniques?¡±Lin Mu Yu asked with a smile, ¡°Boss, do you have any sword technique rted books?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The hawker speedily took out three books and said, ¡°No bargaining. This book is Basic Swordsmanship, priced at 1 gold Yin. This is High ss Swordsmanship, priced at 500 gold Yin. And thest one is the long lost Wind Sword Style, priced at 1200 gold Yin. Just one set price. I can see that you are a handsome and well-spoken fellow, but don¡¯t try to bargain with me, or else you¡¯ll just be raising the price.¡± Chapter 29 – Level 30 Battle Adept Chapter 29 ¨C Level 30 Battle Adept A family of four would likely only require just 10 gold Yin to sustain themselves, but this skill book would cost as much as 1200 gold Yin. Clearly this world doesn¡¯t want anyone to be powerful. Prices like these probably gated many from ever bing a strong practitioner, even if they tried their hardest. ¡­.. ¡°Give me a Basic Swordmanship then!¡± Lin Mu Yu readily took out a gold Yin coin. The only skill he had in terms of swords was Lightning Chop, so buying a copy of Basic Swordsmanship instruction book was a decent option. When the book was passed into his hand, he was reminded of an old video game called . If he remembered correctly, the first skill that a warrior learned in that game was Basic Swordsmanship, which raised uracy. Now that he was holding an actual Basic Swordsmanship instruction in his hand, Lin Mu Yu was filled with regretful emotions and sighed. Chu Yao naturally did not know why Lin Mu Yu was sighing. The hawker then held up a pale cyan book and opened the first page, ¡°Wind Sword Style. This is sword fighting skill book about using the element of wind to control the fight. Young warrior, do you really not want to get a copy?¡± Lin Mu Yu only took a nce. A verse was written on the page: Comes as thunder, returns as lightning. He was almost unable to hold himself back, but he reallycked the money for it! ¡°What, you don¡¯t want it?¡± The hawker grinned. Lin Mu Yu shook his head, ¡°Not enough money.¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re poor. Goodbye then.¡± His change of tone was certainly fast. Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t pay him any mind, and smiled, ¡°Chu Yao, let¡¯s go look around for a ce to sell medicine. I have two potions that I want to sell.¡± ¡°Mm-kay.¡± ¡­.. Hundred War Firm¡¯s medicine auction house was located in the east. A few minutes of walkingter, the two young alchemists arrived at the shop. A shop assistant looked up and asked, ¡°How may I help you?¡± ¡°I want to sell two bottles of medicine.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The assistant looked stunned at the emblem on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re from the Panacea Division right? An alchemist from the Panacea Division selling medicine at an auction house¡­ Do you not have any of the dignity of a Division member?¡± ¡°You guys ept medicine. I sell medicine. There is nothing wrong with this matter.¡± Lin Mu Yu spoke with indifference, ¡°If you won¡¯t ept, I guess I could just go chat with your boss.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ept it, I¡¯ll ept it. Take out your medicine.¡± Lin Mu Yu reached into his waist pouch and pulled out two bottles of Peak of Dreams. cing them onto the table, he said, ¡°Go ahead and identify them.¡± The clerk picked up a bottle and took a sniff. He mumbled in amazement, ¡°What kind of potion is this? Why can¡¯t I¡­ recognize this smell?¡± ¡°Peak of Dreams, Level 7.¡± ¡°What?¡± The clerk shuddered as if he had seen a ghost, ¡°How is that possible, wasn¡¯t the Peak of Dreams long lost?¡± At this point, an old pharmacist asked from a distance, ¡°Xiao San, what are you so surprised about?¡± ¡°Master,e look at this!¡± When the old pharmacist also took a sniff of the Peak of Dreams, his face instantly changed color, ¡°The olfactory stimtion is really that of the Peak of Dreams¡­ Heavens, how did this drug appear once again on this continent?¡± As he spoke, he turned to look at Lin Mu Yu, ¡°Youngster, did you alchemize this potion?¡± ¡°Yes, I found the form in a tattered manual, and then I alchemized it.¡± ¡°Wait a second!¡± The old pharmacist gave him a deep look, and said, ¡°If this is really the Peak of Dreams, you¡¯ll really be famous! How about this,e with me to the back and I¡¯ll call over the auction house¡¯s manager!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡­.. Chu Yao was a little nervous, while Lin Mu Yu confidently walked as he held onto her hand. He was really confident in the Peak of Dreams. Once the potions were sold, then he could probably expect arge payout of gold Yin. A few minutester, a man in his 40s quickly entered the back hall. He was dressed in a full suit of merchant outfit, his thick eyebrows and big eyes entuated his astute appearance. He looked with awe at Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao, ¡°Hello young friends, I am Hundred War Firm¡¯s owner, Lei Baizhan. You say that these two bottles of Peak of Dreams were alchemized by you? What is your name?¡± ¡°Lin Mu Yu!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lei Baizhan¡¯s eyes shined with interest. He chuckled, ¡°So you¡¯re the Lin Mu Yu who defeated young lord Hua Wan. Hahaha, what a coincidence. This¡­ Peak of Dreams¡¯ recipe, how did you obtain it?¡± Lin Mu Yu casually made up a story, ¡°I found it in a beast den in Seven Star Forest. After I learned it, the book was soaked in the rain on the way back to Silver Fir, and is now just a pile of scrap.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± Lei Bai Zhan was smart. He knew that Lin Mu Yu would not be willing to share the truth, so he just smiled, ¡°With Hundred War Firm¡¯s financial backing and poprity, we can totally help you push the price of the Peak of Dreams up to at least 2000 gold Yin a bottle, but I only have one condition. Youngster Lin, you must make an agreement with us that states if you were to make any Peak of Dreams in the future, you must sell it here at Hundred War Firm. How does that sound?¡± ¡°What kind of benefits will that give me?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked with a smile. Lei Bai Zhan readily took out a jade-white badge from his robe, and exined, ¡°This is Hundred War Firm¡¯s VIP Jade Badge. With this badge, you¡¯ll be able to buy anything in this firm for only seven tenths of the original price. Also, you can overdraft a maximum of 2000 gold Yin from the firm¡¯s treasury. How about it? I don¡¯t have much more to say since I¡¯ve shown you my sincerity.¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled, ¡°Deal!¡± ¡°Great!¡± Lei Baizhan was exceptionally joyful, ¡°I¡¯ll release news today that we will auction off two bottles of Peak of Dreams at tomorrow¡¯s public auction. We¡¯ll take 2 shares of the profit, while you will receive the other 8 shares. How does that sound?¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to promise me one thing as well. You must keep this a secret for me and not disclose the origins of these two bottles of Peak of Dreams.¡± ¡°Sure. Business dealings should be like this anyhow. Rest assured that I will take care of it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡­.. Lin Mu Yu went downstairs and took out 1000 gold Yin with the new VIP badge. Soon after, he went back and brought the copy of Wind Sword Style and lunched with Chu Yao at a nearby restaurant. The two returned to Bai Ling Pharmacy in the afternoon to visit Zhao Xin, Luo Kai, and the rest. After leaving behind 10 gold Yin coins for the pharmacy, the two returned to finish work at the Division office and then back to their residence to train. After several sets of Sonic Punch, Lin Mu Yu began to practice swordsmanship. Basic Swordsmanship was fairly easy to learn, taking no more than 1 hour for Lin Mu Yu to master with his great perception. It was basically instructions to simple attacking, defending, and dodging. After that, he began to imitate the Sword Wind Style. Sword Wind Style was a sword art based around controlling the element of wind, and turning it into sword energy to be infused into the sword. If one was skillful enough, the power of this sword skill would be able to cut apart a mountain. He practiced all the way to the evening, when his heart suddenly surged with a power that pushed against his chest. Lin Mu Yu clearly understood that it mean he was going to have a breakthrough soon. He had unconsciously trained himself from level 27 to 29 and was soon to break into the first stage of Earth realm. This kind of advancement speed would have scared someone else to death. In fact, Lin Mu Yu had also secretly felt suspicious of why he was able to advance so quickly. Frankly, ording to Qu Chu¡¯s words, this was all because of the demon sleeping inside of him. ¡­.. Since he had to advance, then he must use a beast spirit of good enough value. To leave the city and hunt for one would be a little unrealistic, but luckily enough, Lin Mu Yu had the spirit stone of a 3000-years-old Bloodlust Tiger in his bag. Refining a spirit stone was the same as refining the beast¡¯s spirit, but this really saved him a lot of trouble. So after letting Chu Yao know that he was going to be busy, he shut the door behind him. Taking out the spirit stone and cing it on the side of the bed, Lin Mu Yu sat cross-legged on the bed. Manipting energy around his body, the Green Gourd materialized from his body along with the system fairy Lulu. The petite fairy fluttered in the air as she circled around Lin Mu Yu. She grinned and cheerfully said, ¡°Congrattions big bro, you¡¯re about to rise in level!¡± Lin Mu Yu asked, ¡°Where have you been, Lulu? I haven¡¯t been able to sense your presence for thest two days.¡± Lulu smiled, ¡°Big bro, I¡¯m just an energy body. I¡¯ve been flying around this continent for thest few days, and was collecting all kinds of informations, or how else could I better help you!¡± ¡°Can you take a look for me? What kind of materials will be necessary to refine this Bloodlust Tiger spirit stone?¡± Lulu looked at the stone and said, ¡°You can directly refine it. It looks like it doesn¡¯t need any other materials. This spirit stone contains a fierce Bloodlust power, so it should probably give the Green Gourd an absorption-type ability. I don¡¯t really know specifically what it will be though.¡± ¡°Ah, alright.¡± Lin Mu Yu closed his eyes and concentrated energy to summon forth the alchemy cauldron. The Bloodlust Tiger spirit stone began violently shaking as it was dropped into the cauldron. The Green Gourd ferociously absorbed the power within the spirit stone, while the spirit stone also slowly broke apart into countless streams of energy essences. These essences were then absorbed into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body, and turned into usable energy. ¡­.. The process continued for nearly an hour. When Lin Mu Yu opened his eyes again, his view became clearer and a pool of energy was pent up in his body. Released from Lin Mu Yu¡¯s raised hand, the energy formed into an energy shield. It was the signature ability of an Earth realm practitioner: Shield Energy. It was a skill capable of greatly improving the user¡¯s defensive capability. Looking at the Green Gourd again, Lin Mu Yu was able to see thorns growing out of the gourd¡¯s green vines. Lulu flew to the side and said, ¡°This skill can roughly be called Thorns. It would be disastrous if the thorn pierces your skin.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Lin Mu Yu was a little disappointed. Lu Lu exined, ¡°Because the thorns contain the Bloodlust Tiger¡¯s Bloodlust power, once it pierces the skin, it can make a person¡¯s energy leak out wildly.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like that!¡± That was a bit more satisfying. ¡­.. Standing up, Lin Mu Yu clenched his fist. Instantly, a surge of energy welled into the fist and began to hover around it. This energy was definitely stronger than before. He had seemingly reached the tier of level 30 Battle Adept, but he just wasn¡¯t certified at the Temple. Otherwise, he could probably obtain a monthly subsidy for domestic expenditures. At that moment, someone had suddenly knocked on the door. The grinning pixie of a girl, Xiang Xiang, appeared again, ¡°Sir, Xiang Xiang brought dinner for you and Miss Chu Yao.¡± Chapter 30 – Chu Feng’s Death Chapter 30 ¨C Chu Feng¡¯s Death Xiang Xiang¡¯s arrival gave Lin Mu Yu a headache. The fact that she was staying behind to eat made it even worse. ¡­¡­ Behind Xiang Xiang were two maidservants, each carrying a tray with dishes of exquisite food. The vessel was made of pure silver and called the Silver Gui. There were a total of 5 dishes of meat and vegetables, along with two pots of fine wine. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gui_(vessel) Chu Yao was dumbstruck. The Silver Gui was something that only nobles would use. Commoners often only had bronze guis, while the imperial family would only use Gold Guis. There was a dining method in the Empire called the ¡°Bell-Chime Cauldron Feast¡± that only aristocrats would use. Aristocratic families were always apanied by music as they ate, and they would line up a row of Dings with food inside. Dings were a type of food container that were actually quite simr to Guis. Of course, Chu Yao had naturally never seen the Cauldron Feast formation before, and even the 5-Gui formation before her was rare seen. The Lord¡¯s treatment of her and Lin Mu Yu was rather extravagant. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ding_(vessel) ¡°Sir, this is the manor¡¯s best wine. It is only served to important guests of the house, so don¡¯t miss this chance to try it.¡± At the dining table, Xiang Xiang knelt down on the carpet and enthusiastically poured out the wine for Lin Mu Yu. After offering him several cups of wine, she suddenly asked, ¡°Sir, I heard that you¡¯re an emerging legend who is capable of synthesizing level 5 and even level 6 drugs at your young age. There is a rumor going around that your alchemy skills came from an old book called the Medicine God Index. Is that true?¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill go down his spine. There was no exnation as to why the Lord had to support both him and Chu Yao, unless Hua Tian and Hua Wan really wanted to obtain something from him after all. ¡°What Medicine God Index? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± He replied with indifference. Although Lin Mu Yu was as proud as a noble steed, he also knew that it was better to keep some secrets. An ignorant man would be meless and a person¡¯s treasure would arouse the envy of others. Xiang Xiang chuckled, ¡°That was a funny joke. The rumor was that Bai Ling Pharmacy¡¯s head apprentice Wang Ying had drunkenly said that Bai Ling Pharmacy had obtained a copy of Medicine God Index, or else you and your master Chu Feng¡¯s alchemy proficiency would not have improved so quickly.¡± Lin Mu Yu faintly smiled, ¡°Perhaps it is so, but I don¡¯t know.¡± Xiang Xiang nodded, ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡± Chu Yao furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°Xiang Xiang, did the Young Lord tell you to spy on us?¡± ¡°No way, what is Miss Chu Yao saying!¡± Xiang Xiang still had that pleasant smile on her face as she said, ¡°Xiang Xiang was only curious because legends about Mister Lin Mu Yu were circting about in the streets. Since he doesn¡¯t know anything about a Medicine God Index, then I¡¯ll just stop asking. Come again, Xiang Xiang will give you a toast again.¡± ¡­¡­ After eating and drinking to their hearts¡¯ content, Lin Mu Yu continued to practice his swordsmanship, Sonic Punch and Sonic de. At the same time, he was also training his energy shield. It was the special ability of an Earth realm practitioner that could protect him at all times, so it was a must-have survival technique. In the meantime, Chu Yao also did not go to bed early, instead opting to apany Lin Mu Yu and practiced the Silver Needle Technique. ¡°Pew pew pew!¡± Three silver needles soundlessly shot into the wooden board. Chu Yao smiled with satisfaction and walked up to remove the needles. Lin Mu Yu watched from the side and noted, ¡°This amount of power would be enough for acupuncture, but it¡¯s clearly not enough if it¡¯s used to kill. It might not even break through an Earth realm practitioner¡¯s energy shield.¡± Chu Yao nodded, ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± As she spoke, she took out her daggers and channeled energy into the daggers¡¯ des. She challenged with a smile, ¡°Ah Yu,e and fight with me? I know you¡¯re really strong right now, but I don¡¯t know exactly how strong!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Mu Yu pulled out his steel sword and said. ¡°Chu Yao, just focus on attacking then.¡± Chu Yao smirked and speedily closed the distance. She started out with two consecutive strikes with her daggers and followed up with a pincer attack. Although her initial attacks were very quick, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s attack was even faster. After two quick swings of his sword, the two daggers were swept away. He did not stop there, and countered with a Lightning Chop. It was about four tenths of the normal power because he didn¡¯t want to go all-in. ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Yao did not expect Lin Mu Yu¡¯s speed to be this fast. Hastily putting up the daggers in defense, she only heard a loud crash before a numbing sensation came from her arms. She groaned as she was forced to take several steps back. She opened her eyes wide and eximed, ¡°Wow, Ah Yu¡­ You are so strong now, I couldn¡¯t even block that hit!¡± Lin Mu Yu humbly smiled, ¡°Sister Chu Yao, your base strength was alreadycking and your Violet Mink isn¡¯t helping much with its frail growth. The most important thing to know is that you¡¯re not fast enough. Before you could even strike at your opponent¡¯s weakness, you would have already shown your own weaknesses. I might actually have a way for you to raise your speed.¡± ¡°What, What? Teach me!¡± Chu Yao excitedly said. Lin Mu Yu exined, ¡°Try to feel for the lightning essence in the air. Then, infuse it into your weapon and use it to execute high speed attacks. This should greatly improve the effect of your attacks.¡± ¡°This is¡­¡± Chu Yao¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Could this be me Cauldron Qu Chu¡¯s Lightning Chop?¡± ¡°Oh, no¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his head, ¡°Lightning Chop¡¯s speed requirement is too much for your current ability, so I won¡¯t teach you the ¡®soundless¡¯ Lightning technique. I¡¯m just teaching you how to make use of lightning essences. Furthermore, I promised Elder Qu that I will never teach anyone the techniques that he had taught me.¡± ¡°Mm-okay!¡± Chu Yao was a fair and considerate girl, so she began to earnestly learn the lightning gathering technique. Xiang Xiang leaned against a tree and mused with mirth, ¡°It¡¯s quite surprising that me Cauldron Qu Chu had taught you so many fighting skills. How strange, I¡¯ve already heard that me Cauldron Qu Chu had always been haughty and proud, and never imparted anyone with fighting knowledge.¡± Lin Mu Yu snickered. If it wasn¡¯t for him using high ss alchemy techniques as a coteral, that old fellow would have never taught him Sonic Punch or Verdant Shell! ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu had actually wanted to use the alchemy cauldron to refine a new martial spirit for Chu Yao, but he did not know if it was even possible. If it didn¡¯t work, he might even hurt Chu Yao¡¯s ability. Her Violet Mink¡¯s growth was truly toocking as it only contained about three tenths that of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s spirit power. This was the main reason as to why Chu Yao¡¯s strength was so weak. We will just take it slowly. When the timees, I should be able to help Chu Yao greatly improve her ability. They practiced all the way until midnight, and then went to their rooms. Xiang Xiang insisted on staying behind to attend on Lin Mu Yu. There was no way for him to refuse, so she was allowed to stay. As before, she slept on the bed while Lin Mu Yu slept on the bench. After training for a whole day, he dizzily fell asleep. Right as he was sleeping soundly, someone loudly knocked on his door, ¡°Mister Lin, Miss Chu, something bad has happened!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Mu Yu quickly got dressed and ran out the door. A guard stood panting as he said, ¡°Quick¡­Go to the manor¡¯s lobby. Something terrible has happened. The team that we sent to the Capital was ambushed by vagrant mercenaries. Many had died and all the merchandise onboard were lost. Your Bai Ling Pharmacy¡¯s master¡­ Elder Chu Feng had died after being gravely wounded¡­¡± Chu Feng¡­ died¡­ Lin Mu Yu¡¯s mind nked out while Chu Yao¡¯s face turned ghastly white. She mumbled in confusion, ¡°How can that be¡­ You¡¯re lying, Grandpa isn¡¯t dead! Grandpa isn¡¯t dead¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The lobby was lit up with torches while at least a thousand soldiers had surrounded the Lord¡¯s manor. Hua Tian had summoned the city¡¯s militia. With this many soldiers around, something had definitely happened. Several horse carriages were covered in bloodstains. Lin Mu Yu recognized it as the carriage that Chu Feng had rode in for the journey to the Capital. They were originally carrying gifts and Silver Fir¡¯s specialties to be presented to the Imperial family in Lanyan City, but now it was filled with blood-covered corpses. Many of the corpses were caked with blood. Lifting up the gray cloth, Chu Feng¡¯s peaceful face was exposed. Some kind of sharp weapon had bored through his chest and pierced his heart, so he had probably died a long while ago from such a wound. Seeing Chu Feng¡¯s face, Chu Yao broke down into forlorn sobs and leaned over Chu Feng¡¯s body as she cried. Grandpa Chu Feng had raised her from when she was a toddler, so seeing her sole rtive passing away like this, Chu Yao felt as if the world was about to copse down on her. Lin Mu Yu stood nearby but did not try tofort Chu Yao. It was better for her to mourn now, or else she might crumble downpletely. Looking around, Lin Mu Yu saw that many of the surrounding soldiers were covered in wounds. Lord Hua Tian shouted angrily as he grasped his iron sword, ¡°Chu Feng is an elder of the Panacea Department, so why is it that this trip would end up with him dead? What happened exactly?¡± General Zhu Dao Rong clenched his spear tighter. His face was ashen while his chest was reddened by the blood that was dripping from two arrows sticking out in his chest te. He abruptly knelt down and said, ¡°Lord¡­ We tried everything we could, but we were ambushed by a pack of mercenaries when we passed Dagger Gorge. There was a Saint Realm warrior amongst them so I was no match for him as I was seriously injured. I could only look on helplessly as Elder Chu Feng was killed and as the goods were robbed¡­ I beg for your highness to punish me!¡± ¡°You!¡± Hua Tian clenched his teeth and abruptly ced his sword at Zhu Dao Rong¡¯s neck. He eximed angrily, ¡°General Zhu, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you. It is your failure that lead to the tragic death of one of the Empire¡¯s pirs of alchemy!¡± Zhu Dao Rong mumbled, ¡°Lord, I will have no regrets if I were to die at your hands. I have failed the Empire and failed Silver Fir City!¡± Right at that moment, a crowd of wounded soldiers knelt down one after another and begged forgiveness for the general. Hua Tian sighed, ¡°Cease! This won¡¯t bring anyone back. Zhu Dao Rong, I¡¯ll be deducting two years of grain pay and dropping you by one rank to moral officer. Do you have any objections?¡± ¡°I have no objections!¡± Hua Tian walked over and ced his hand onto Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder. Looking deeply into his eyes, Hua Tian sternly said, ¡°Boy¡­ Elder Chu Feng¡¯s death is ultimately Silver Fir¡¯s responsibility. Don¡¯t be too distressed, I will definitely try and satisfy all of yours and Chu Yao¡¯s needs. Rest assured, Silver Fir and the Panacea Division will never abandon you guys.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes were slightly bloodshot as he answered, ¡°I understand. Thank you, my lord!¡± He turned around and hugged Chu Yao¡¯s shoulders. He then opened up Chu Feng¡¯s shirt and looked at the wound. The hole was in the shape of a triangr-pyramid. This heart piercing blow was definitely from some kind of unusual weapon. ¡­¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, Chu Yao. Let¡¯s quicklyy Grandpa Chu Feng to rest so he can sleep in peace.¡± Editing done by: superposhposh, Rend_Forge, Taffygirl13, and everyone in GoogleChat. Chapter 31 – The Past Turns Into Ash Chapter 31 ¨C The Past Turns Into Ash That night, Chu Yao stayed at Chu Feng¡¯s mourning hall and cried all night. Wang Ying, Luo Kai, and the other disciples had readied the coffin, and prepared for burial. ¡­.. Chu Yao¡¯s eyes were swollen and bloodshot. Lin Mu Yu wanted tofort her, but did not know what to say. Chu Yao didn¡¯t look like she needed thefort of others either. When the first ray of light shined into the hall, Chu Yao took out her dagger and abruptly chopped off a lock of long hair. ¡°What are you doing, Chu Yao?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked in surprise. Without another word, Chu Yao looked at Lin Mu Yu with teary eyes and began to cut off her long locks. Atst, she was left with a head of short hair as she spoke with tears running down her face, ¡°Ah Yu, Grandpa¡¯s gone. This is the only way I know to stay strong.¡± Lin Mu Yu did not know what to say back to her. ¡­¡­ After a whole morning ofbor, Chu Feng was buried on the outskirts of Seven Star Forest. In the afternoon, Lin Mu Yu went directly to Hundred War firm after bringing Chu Yao back to the Division office. Lei Baizhan was not aware that Chu Feng was killed, so he faced Lin Mu Yu with an excited smile andughed, ¡°Young warrior Lin! You would have never imagined it, but those two bottles of Peak of Dreams were sold for 4400 and 4700 gold, respectively. What a profit! Come on, let¡¯s go settle the ounts in the back!¡± ¡°Boss Lei.¡± Lin Mu Yu said in the calm voice, ¡°I need a person from you.¡± ¡°Oh? What kind of person are you looking for?¡± ¡°Who from Hundred War firm is the most ¡®in the know¡¯?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lei Baizhan immersed in thought as he mumbled, ¡°The one with the most abundant information and the broadestworking¡­ Oh, it¡¯s probably that kid Situ Hao, what do you need someone like that anyway?¡± ¡°Just get him here.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± To Lei Baizhan, Lin Mu Yu was a delicious money tree, so he naturally eded to his pleas. Not long after, a 20-years-oldd appeared in the back hall. Situ Hao asked with a smile, ¡°Mister Lin, what might you be needing me for?¡± ¡°Just follow me.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Walking out of the firm, Lin Mu Yu turned around and stuffed 20 gold Yin into Hao¡¯s pocket. He asked, ¡°You should know the man by the name of Zhu Dao Rong, right?¡± ¡°Oh General Zhu!¡± Situ Haoughed out loud, ¡°Of course I know him well. Aside from the Lord himself, General Zhu is the one with the most military power in Silver Fir. He has 2000 men of the Imperial army in his hand!¡± ¡°What kind of habits does Zhu Dao Rong have?¡± ¡°Habits¡­ For a military man, aside from drinking¡­ it would probably be visiting the brothel or something. Oh that¡¯s right, General Zhu liked this one woman from the west district¡¯s Spring Brothel. One of the prettiestss in this city, oh boy. I think her name is Ruan Ruyu. Usually, if nothing is happening, General Zhu would spend his nights in Ruan Ruyu¡¯s bed.¡± ¡°Where is Ruan Ruyu¡¯s room?¡± ¡°The top floor of Spring Brothel only has one room, and that would be Ruan Ruyu¡¯s bedroom.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Mu Yu patted Hao¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Thank you, Hao. Here is another 30 gold Yin, so perhaps I will ask you to handle some other affairs for me. Rest assured, follow me and I definitely will treat you right.¡± Situ Hao was a man drawn to money, so he quickly nodded, ¡°Yes yes yes, you can trust me to handle anything perfectly!¡± ¡°Alright, then can you find a few strong hands and help me protect Chu Yao of the Panacea Division?¡± ¡°I can probably find a few mercenaries. There are two level 30 Earth realm mercs that has a 20 gold Yinmission per day, is that ok?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. Maybe even get a few more and tell them to guard the courtyard from afar. Just make sure that no one will be able to hurt Chu Yao.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡­¡­ As midnight came, sounds of love were abound in the rooms of Spring Brothel. While the inhabitants were enjoying themselves, a shadow dashed from pavilion andnded softly onto the building¡¯s roof. Lin Mu Yu hugged his steel sword and closed his eyes. He could make out Ruan Ruyu¡¯s faint pampered gasps as well as Zhu Dao Rong¡¯s heavy panting. How could someone who recently received arrow wounds have the stamina for this? In a sh, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hypothesis was verified once more. Springing into a soft jump, he soundlessly entered the building. His footsteps were extremely light, which can be attributed to the mysterious power of Starfall Steps. Looking from afar, there were 4 guards outside the room as the starlight casted their shadows on the window. At the same time, Zhu Dao Rong was bent over on top of the girl and enjoying himself. Ruan Ruyu tenderly moaned as she catered sweetly to the ordeal. By their side, Zhu Dao Rong¡¯s three-pronged spear stood in the corner. As a martial artist, his weapon would always stay by his side. Lin Mu Yu unhurriedly walked over and drew his sword. The sound of the sword scraping against the sheath was very soft, but Zhu Dao Rong still heard it. He hastily turned and shouted, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It is I.¡± Lin Mu Yu said with indifference. While Ruan Ruyu shrieked in fear, Lin Mu Yu hacked down with his sword. The speed of Lightning Chop in conjunction with Starfall Steps was too fast for Zhu Dao Rong. Before he could even put up defenses, his right arm was chopped off. Blood streamed out like a waterfall and white bones eerily stuck out of the stump. He took it like a man and roared, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, are you crazy? Why did you mount a sneak attack on me!? I¡¯m a general!¡± Lin Mu Yu said coldly, ¡°My master Chu Feng was in by your spear, right? Too bad you did not mess up the wound, and just stabbed a few arrows into your chest instead. The blood on the other corpses had dried for nearly a day, yet those arrows were still not removed. Now that I think about it, you¡¯re truly a narcissistic moron! Anyhow, look at your chest. Where is the wound? You pig, did you think you can really keep everything in the dark after you killed Grandpa Chu Feng? Tonight, I will make you pay it all back in blood!¡± Zhu Dao Rong roared in anger, ¡°I am the overwatching general of Silver Fir and you dare to kill me? Guards,e take care of this assassin!¡± Several guards crashed through the door on hismand. However, Lin Mu Yu was even faster. Pushing his left palm out with force, the Green Gourd materialized and countless vines erupted from the floor to bind the guards. At the same time, Sonic de flew out and sliced through 4 necks. The four guards were all instantly killed. Zhu Dao Rong turned pale with fright. These bodyguards were all practitioners of the second stage of Human realm, and this young brat had killed them all in a sh. How scary was his martial capacity? But after all, Zhu Dao Rong was still a level 44 Battle Master, so he quickly stood and grabbed his spear with his remaining hand. A fierce tiger spirit visualized as the spear ignited in mes. He dauntingly growled as unleashed all his power into one strike and the spear leapt forth as if it was a fiery snake. Lin Mu Yu appeared even more cool-headed as the green gourd condensed before his chest. Ayer of me red Ebony Scales appeared on top of the gourd wall and forcefully shook back Zhu Dao Rong. Although the martial spirit sent back a fierce aftershock, Lin Mu Yu had noticed that Zhu Dao Rong¡¯s strength had decreased after he lost an arm and was definitely not a match anymore. Activating Starfall Steps, he arrived to the left of Zhu Dao Rong and gripped his sword in both hands. The wind sparked as Lin Mu Yu forcibly shattered Zhu Dao Rong¡¯s energy shield with another Lightning Chop. The de fell onto the general¡¯s left arm and coincidentally sliced off a big chunk of flesh. While the older man howled in pain, Lin Mu Yu followed up with a full strength Sonic Punch! ¡°Boom!¡± The Sonic Punch rippled through the air and Zhu Dao Rong stuffily groaned. His internal organs were instantly shattered and he died on the spot. Ruan Ruyu looked at the man¡¯s corpse as she stood naked. She shook her head frantically as she begged, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me. I don¡¯t know anything, don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu fumbled his brows and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, you will definitely sell me out. Come, drink this.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Without exining anything else, Lin Mu Yu immediately forced a bottle of Peak of Dreams down her throat. This could at least make her fall unconscious for three days and should technically save her life. ¡­¡­ Grabbing onto Zhu Dao Rong¡¯s three-pronged spear, Lin Mu Yu climbed out the window and sprinted towards the lord¡¯s manor. TL Note: I might have made a mistake with the weapon. It could have actually been talking about something like this: Spear Tip He entered the courtyard as the sun broke past the horizon. There were indeed several mercenaries guarding outside the door. Looks like gold coins are quite useful in this case. Lin Mu Yu quickly rushed into the yard and pushed open the door to Chu Yao¡¯s room. Her eyes were swollen red as her mind was already at its weakest point. She faintly asked, ¡°Ah Yu, why are you¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Lin Mu Yu grabbed her hand and pulled her out the door. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Bai Ling Pharmacy!¡± ¡°What for?¡± ¡°We need to get everyone together and leave the city. We can¡¯t stay here any longer.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Grandpa was killed by Zhu Dao Rong.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Chu Yao was shocked by the sudden revtion, ¡°How¡­ How can that be? Zhu Dao Rong is the overwatch general of the city, so why would he kill Grandpa? He¡­ why would he do this?¡± Lin Mu Yu calmly exined, ¡°It¡¯s because Lord Hua Tian wants the Medicine God Index, so he killed Grandpa. Last night Zhu Dao Rong looked seriously injured, but there was not a single wound on his chest today. Grandpa¡¯s three-pronged wound corresponds to this spear, which was Zhu Dao Rong¡¯s weapon.¡± Chu Yao was a smart girl and instantly understood everything. Clenching her teeth, she swore, ¡°I need to kill Zhu Dao Rong!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve killed him already. We need to leave.¡± ¡­¡­ When the pair arrived at the pharmacy, what greeted them was a sea of mes! Lin Mu Yu called forth the gourd spirit and rushed into the mes, only to find the corpses of everyone syed out on the ground. Wang Ying, Zhao Xin, Luo Kai, and the rest were allin in the bloodbath. This ce had been massacred! Griping pain shot through Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest as he punched the wall. He med himself for not anticipating the destruction of Bai Ling Pharmacy. Hua Tian had definitely let Xiang Xiang ask about the index because they could not find it on Chu Feng¡¯s body. He would have definitely searched through the pharmacy and would silence all who were rted. ¡°Senior Wang Ying¡­¡± ¡°Junior Luo Kai¡­¡± Chu Yao looked at the pile of corpses as tears began to roll off her face once again. ¡­¡­ Right at that moment, sounds of hooves were heard from outside. Someone loudly shouted, ¡°Lin Mu Yu killed General Zhu. He is a fugitive of the Empire, we can¡¯t allow him to run freely. Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao, we can¡¯t let either of them go!¡± Chapter 32 – Xiang Xiang’s Determination Chapter 32 ¨C Xiang Xiang¡¯s Determination ¡°To the back door!¡± Kicking open the blood soaked door, Lin Mu Yu fled with Chu Yao. The streets were already filled with mounted soldiers, clearly Hua Tian had mobilized fairly quickly. Soldiers had surrounded nearly the whole city, so if the two did not make use of the chaos to escape, Silver Fir would be their burial ground. ¡­¡­ The two hastily rushed past the confused civilians as they went from alley to alley. However, when they came to the city gate, they found that a group of guards were closing therge gates. Luckily, an ox-drawn cart had fallen over on a broken wheel in the middle, with bags of heavy grains weighing down on the cart. The only problem now was that the top of the walls were filled with armed soldiers, many of them with arrows readied on their bows. ¡°We can¡¯t leave now!¡± Chu Yao grimaced. ¡°No, we have to go!¡± Lin Mu Yu tightly held onto Chu Yao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Follow me. Don¡¯t hesitate or retreat.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Two people dashed out of the crowd. They were so fast that the guards did not even have time to react to them as they passed the gates with lightning speed. ¡°Those two are the Empire¡¯s serious felons Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao. Shoot and kill them immediately!¡± A familiar shout was heard from the top of the city walls. It was Lord Hua Tian, with Hua Wan standing nearby with an ice-cold smile. Arrows rained from the walls onmand. Lin Mu Yu ran with Chu Yao as he simultaneously called forth the Green Gourd. The spirit formed a two meter tall Ebony Scale behind him and shook off all the iing arrows. ¡°Renegade, you still want to run!?¡± Hua Wan pulled out his sword and jumped down upon a war-horse. Pointing his sword directly before him, hemanded, ¡°Armored Cavalry Battalion, follow my attack and cut down Lin Mu Yu!¡± However, Hua Tian shouted, ¡°Son, stand where you are. Why would you need to personally go if you want to keep them here? Bring that lowly ve girl up here!¡± Two cavalrymen carried a girl onto the city wall. Lin Mu Yu recognized her as Xiang Xiang. At the moment, her face was covered in bruises; rows of bloodysh marks scarred her chest and arms. Lin Mu Yu subconsciously heated up and pointed at Hua Tian as he bellowed in rage, ¡°Hua Tian, you dog. Come at me if you have a problem, why are you torturing a maid for no reason!¡± Hua Tian faintly smiled, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, I know that Xiang Xiang had given her body to you, so she is your woman. If you are a man, then obediently turn yourself in. Or else this twenty-meters-high wall will be where Xiang Xiang fall to her death!¡± Lin Mu Yu tightly grasped Chu Yao¡¯s hand. There was no way he would give up Chu Yao to save Xiang Xiang. ¡­¡­ Looking at the hesitant Lin Mu Yu, tears rolled down Xiang Xiang¡¯s face as her body trembled weakly. She whimpered, ¡°Sir, do you still not trust Xiang Xiang to this day? You still don¡¯t believe that Xiang Xiang is willing to do anything for you, right?¡± Lin Mu Yu clenched his teeth, ¡°Xiang Xiang!¡± Xiang Xiangugh a miserableugh, ¡°Sir, Xiang Xiang¡¯s body isn¡¯t clean anymore, so she is not fit for you. Perhaps it is like you had said before, Xiang Xiang¡¯s life should be chosen by herself.¡± Hua Tian was enraged, ¡°You cheap whore, what kind of crazy was that? You¡¯re a maid of the manor, so when did it be your turn to decide how your life should go? Guards, rip off her clothes. Show me how she is going to choose her own life!¡± A guard walked forward and ferociously grabbed Xiang Xiang. With a loud tearing sound, he tore the clothes off her back. Xiang Xiang was surprisingly taciturn. When the clothes were fully ripped and she stood bare, she slowly bent down to pick up the strips of cloth and covered her chest. Although she moved slowly, thosest few strips of cloth were like herst bits of dignity. She was willing to give up everything, but she would never give up her dignity. ¡°My body was born free.¡± Xiang Xiang looked at Hua Tian. Her eyes did not hold respect as she calmly stated. She gradually walked near the edge of the wall and chuckled. Her voice was exceedingly gentle as she said to Lin Mu Yu, ¡°You have once said, dignity was something worth using life to fight for¡­ Since you sir don¡¯t believe Xiang Xiang, then Xiang Xiang will prove it to you!¡± Hua Tian¡¯s ice-cold gaze fell onto her body. He knew that women like her were all afraid of death. They would sell their body just to scrape a living. The fact that this girl gave her virginity to him was a solid testimonial to his belief. But right before his eyes, this weak woman leapt forward. Just like a fleeting rainbow, this young life passed away in the blink of an eye. Looking at the body thatid in the blood pool, Hua Tian was blown away but the awe quickly turned into anger. He shouted, ¡°Take this woman¡¯s corpse and feed it to the dogs!¡± On the ground, Hua Wan lead the cavalry as they charged towards Lin Mu Yu.. ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu looked at Xiang Xiang from afar as he stood in shock. It was as if millions of arrows had pierced his heart. He slowly turned towards Chu Yao, and said, ¡°Chu Yao, run into Seven Star Forest. I¡¯ll catch up in a short while. I can definitely catch up with Starfall Steps. You¡¯re just going to be baggage to me if you stay.¡± Chu Yao knew that he spoke the truth. Her strength was too greatlyckingpared to him. ¡°Alright, try and catch up quickly.¡± Drops of rain began to fall from the sky as Chu Yao sprinted towards Seven Star Forest. She did not know whether it was rain or tears running down her face. Although she knew that Lin Mu Yu wanted to take revenge for Xiang Xiang, she could not try to stop him. The only thing she could do now was to pray for him in her heart and hope that he could make it out alive. ¡­¡­ The charging power of cavalry was extremely frightening, especially Silver Fir¡¯s te-covered armored-cavalry. The increased impact strength was even more scary than normal. Lin Mu Yu stood his ground and waited. When Hua Wan¡¯s horse was only ten metres away, he raised his fist and created a loud explosion in the air. Hua Wan¡¯s war-horse was immediately frightened and kicked its rider off as it knelt down on the ground. Hua Wan flipped off the horse skillfully with a spirit-charged sword in hand and struck out at Lin Mu Yu. Crash! Hua Wan¡¯s attacknded heavily onto the ground as Lin Mu Yu dodged in a sh with Starfall Step. Hua Wan¡¯s straightforward attack was truly too clumsy for Lin Mu Yu. Although they were both practitioners of the first stage of Earth realm, the actual disparity in battle strength was greatly rming. Poof! mming his elbow onto his opponent¡¯s back, Lin Mu Yu swiped his sword swiftly. The attack shattered Hua Wan¡¯s energy shield and shed over a bloody gash on Hua Wan¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Ah Ah AH¡­¡± Hua Wan swung his sword in anger but was not able to hit anything. He breathed heavily as the rain trickled down his face. Just as he was about to move, Hua Wan found an ice-cold de ced on his neck. ¡°Kneel.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s cold voice greeted Hua Wan as his knee was hit from the back. He involuntarily fell onto his knees as he looked up with disbelief at his father on the city wall, ¡°Father¡­¡± Hua Tian was greatly shocked. He had never thought that his son would be so helpless. ¡°Release the young lord and I will let you live!¡± Hua Tian leapt down the wall with a roar. He was already at the stage of a level 47 Battle Master. With a long spear in his hand, Hua Tian¡¯s face carried anger as he bellowed, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, you¡¯re just a lowly peasant. If you kill a noble, you will involve your whole family. Release my son. I will pardon everything that¡¯s happened and let both you and Chu Yao go!¡± The rain became heavier. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyshes were covered in rain drops, but his eyes were cold as ice. Abruptly breaking into a heartyughter, Lin Mu Yu retorted, ¡°Let us go? Hua Tian, you will die here today, do you understand?¡± Hua Tian roared, ¡°Who do you think you are? You want to kill me? You¡¯re too brazen, you little bastard!¡± Lin Mu Yu lightly pulled on his sword and sliced the carotid artery on Hua Wan¡¯s neck. Blood squirted out wildly as Hua Wan immediately limped onto the ground and frantically tried to cover his wound with his hands. Blood and rain mixed together as his life quickly seeped away. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a cold corpse and syed out across the wet ground. ¡°Ahhhhhh AHHHHH AHHHHHH¡­¡± It was as if Hua Tian had transformed into a wild beast as he coated himself in lightning and charged at Lin Mu Yu, ¡°You brazen little bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Brazen! Lin Mu Yu¡¯s bones were seething with brass, but his arrogance was definitely not recklessness. Looking at Hua Tian¡¯s imposing manner, he knew that he definitely could notpete head-on. Taking several steps back, he used Wind Sword Style¡¯s Windward Art and attacked with a wave of shapeless gale in conjunction with a Lightning Chop. However, Hua Tian¡¯s speed was not much inferior. He swung his spear and swept away the Lightning Chop. Hua Tian sent out a speedy kick as he sprung into the air. His Lightning Hammer shot out of his feet and crashed onto Lin Mu Yu¡¯s Ebony Scale. It was only one hit, but small cracks had appeared on top of the scale. Hua Tian snorted with scorn as he continued with his spear attacks. The long spear was like a vicious serpent as it stabbed into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder. A swing and a kick were able to make Lin Mu Yu roll around in the mud. This defeat was too tragically fast! ¡°Break!¡± Hua Tiannded on one feet and a formless energy instantly erupted from the ground. Lin Mu Yu did not dare to receive the attack directly. He hastily ducked to the side, but the scorching hot lightning still burnt him as blood ran down his shoulder wound. Hua Tian did not stop once he got the upperhand, and followed attacks with attacks. After a few minutes, at least seven or eight wounds had appeared on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body. Whoosh! A green vine broke out from the soil and bound Hua Tian¡¯s right leg. The sharp thorns on the green vine directly pierced the skin. ¡°What is this?!¡± Hua Tian easily cut apart the vine, but he didn¡¯t know that energy was quickly seeping out of his wound. Lin Mu Yu remained defensive and utilized Verdant Shell and Ebony Scale to defend against Hua Tian¡¯s relentless attacks. Conversely, since Hua Tian had the upperhand, the hundreds of armored cavalrymen all watched silently as the lord personally obtained revenge for the young lord. ¡­¡­ Finally, after a long while, Hua Tian¡¯s vitals became disorderly. Although Lin Mu Yu was covered in wounds, he still remained focused enough to hold on. Throwing out his left fist, he used Sonic Punch. It was time for the counter attack! Bang! The punch struck Hua Tian¡¯s chest, but it only hit the energy shield. Hua Tian¡¯s force energy was much greater than his son¡¯s, so his internal organs would naturally not be so easily attacked by Sonic Punch. ¡°Humph, insignificant skill, not even worth a mention!¡± Right as Hua Tian belittled and scorned him, Lin Mu Yu suddenly gave a little push behind his back andbined the four throwing knives into a ded wheel. The de sweep across the air as he used it for a sneak attack! Keng! Hua Tian immediately used his spear to sweep the thrown de aside, and cursed, ¡°Assassination weapon? You despicable little bastard. You think you can defeat me with a mere hidden weapon?¡± Without a word, Lin Mu Yu attacked with Lightning Chop and send out two Sonic Punches with his left hand! Bang! Bang! Hua Tian¡¯s blood surged inside as he received the continuous attacks, but a single Lightning Hammer attack was still able to blow Lin Mu Yu several meters back. Holding onto his spear, Hua Tian coldly chuckled, ¡°To fight with me? Who do you think you are? You killed my son, so I will cut you up and serve you to the dogs!¡± But then, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. ¡°Huh?¡± Hua Tian felt that something was wrong. Without giving him any time to react, a whistling sound came from behind him. With a snapping sound, the Sonic de sliced across the air. Lin Mu Yu leapt up to catch the de, disassembled it back into four knives, then stored them back in his pouch. ¡­¡­ Hua Tian silently stood there as the crowd of guards stood speechless. Reflecting through their pupils was the the sight of the Lord¡¯s head gradually sliding off its base. Chapter 33 – Formless Net Chapter 33 ¨C Formless Net ¡°Arrow formation!¡± In mountedbat, the arrow formation was the best formation to simply outman the enemy. Not even gods would be able to escape once they fall within an arrow formation charge. ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu walked several steps forward and rummaged through Hua Tian¡¯s clothes. As expected, a book was hidden within. It was the Medicine God Index, covered in blood stains. He didn¡¯t know whether it was Hua Tian¡¯s blood or his own. Anyhow, he quickly stuffed the book into his breast pocket and grabbed Hua Tian¡¯s pike. Arching back like a longbow, Lin Mu Yu took up a throwing position, as energy swarmed around him. ¡°Aim true!¡± Following an angry shout, the pike shot out like an arrow and impaled the chest of the frontmost horseman. The force threw both the rider and his horse several feet away, leaving behind rows of muddy trails. But right at that moment, the two cavalry wings began to close their formation. Two cavalrymen, one from each side, came over, and they swung their long swords ferociously at Lin Mu Yu. With the hasty attack, Lin Mu Yu saw that their sinister looking faces had the looks of arrogance and extreme confidence. With thebined strength of the horsemen¡¯s charging power and the speed of their sword attacks, this charge was obviously going to be quite strong. At the split second before contact, Lin Mu Yu raised his arm and called forth his spirit ability: Ebony Scale! Boom! The great impact ravaged Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arms as he was thrown into the air along with his sword. Falling into the mud, he could not gather strength into his numbed arms. Those two armored riders weren¡¯t much better off. They were shaken off their horses by the Ebony Scale, then trampled upon by the riders behind them. Their wretched cries of agony tore through the air. Right as Lin Mu Yu stumbled back on his feet, a patch of searing pain shot through his shoulder, as a cavalryman¡¯s spear pierced through his arm. He immediately chopped down onto the wooden shaft and snapped it forcefully. Lin Mu Yu huffed and summoned his martial spirit once more. Several vines erupted from the ground, and bound this soldier where he stood. Following up with a fierce left hook through the air, Sonic Punchpletely shattered the man¡¯s internal organs! Papapapa¡­ Treading through the mud, the rain created several patches of muddy depressions in the ground. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arm had bepletely red with his blood. As the rain seeped into the wounds, they burnt with a scorching pain. He quickly used Ster Step to leave in haste, as he retreated several steps back. He had to leave now, since now that he was injured, he would die if he was caught in the armored cavalry¡¯s charge. Excluding the fact that he was a new level 30 Battle Master, even if he was a level 90 Saint realm expert, he would not be able to directly face off against the hundreds of horsemen before him. After all, there was a limit to a single man¡¯s strength, while the cavalry troop¡¯s killing potential was endless. Luckily, Starfall Step was extremely fast, thus Lin Mu Yu was able to escape out of the soldier¡¯s attack range after several dashes. ¡­¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t let him get away. Catch up to him and kill him. Take revenge for the lord and young lord!¡± A group of cavalrymen shouted loudly. Lin Mu Yu ran madly through the rain, as blood ceaselessly flowed out from his wounds. He really wanted to go back and retrieve Xiang Xiang¡¯s corpse, because he was not willing to let her corpse be subjected to anything else. But that was impossible now, since once he turned back, what awaited him would most definitely be death. Shuup! Suddenly, another burning sensation pierced his back and shook him slightly. A mounted archer¡¯s arrow had pierced through his Verdant Shell, and dug itself several centimeters into his back. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it simply made his bad situation worse. ¡°I can¡¯t stop here, Chu Yao is still waiting for me¡­¡± The rain had blurred his sight, but Lin Mu Yu still continued running. Leaping into the shrubbery, he felt the pain of thorns stabbing into his flesh. But as he recalled Xiang Xiang¡¯s tragic death, this amount of pain was nothingpared to the heart wrenching guilt that he felt. ¡°I had caused her death.¡± He med himself inwardly for what happened with Xiang Xiang: I should never have told her that one liner about how ¡°honor is worth using life to fight for.¡± I wasn¡¯t able to help her, and instead caused her to fall to her death. What kind of hero am I? ¡­¡­ His strength continually dissipated and his inward guilt pushed him little by little to the edge, but everytime he fell down on the ground, he remembered Chu Yao. If he were to die, what would Chu Yao do? How would she face everything that was going to happen by her lonesome? As such, he could not not fall now. Perhaps this belief was what saved him. After running madly for near 20 minutes with his body full of wounds, Lin Mu Yu turned around, only to see that there was no one following behind. It was a several kilometer long mountain road, so it was not suitable for horses. If the Silver Fir armored cavalry were to dismount and continue their chase, their walking speeds would be far too slowpared to Starfall Step. ¡°Ah Yu!¡± In his blurred line of sight, Chu Yao¡¯s voice appeared before him. His knees bent softly as he lost strength and he fell into Chu Yao¡¯s embrace. His face rested upon her shoulder as a familiar fragrance entered his nose. He cried out in a brittle voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Chu Yao, it¡¯s all my fault. It was this Medicine God Index that had caused Grandpa to die so miserably. It¡¯s all my fault!¡±¡± ¡°Your injuries are too great, don¡¯t speak anymore!¡± Chu Yao looked at the spear wound on his arm as well as the arrow in his back, and tears rolled off her cheeks along with the rain. ¡­¡­ Late at night, scant firewood lit up a tiny cave. It was a feral bear¡¯s den, but its original owner was already reclined in a pool of its blood. A new wound adorned Chu Yao¡¯s shoulder from when she had killed the bear, but it was still nothingpared to the injury of the one lying on the makeshift grass bed. Lin Mu Yu gradually opened his heavy eyes and saw the side of Chu Yao¡¯s face before him. He lifted his head and saw that his shoulder wound had been bandaged up. Faint throbbing pain came from his back, but it was definitely not as much as before. ¡°Awake?¡± Chu Yao turned to look at him with a warm smile on her face, then turned back to stir the ¡°pot¡± on the campfire. Frankly, calling it a pot would be too lenient; perhaps it would be more urate to call it a pot-shaped rock. There was a pile of broken stones lying about from when Chu Yao was trying to make a pot like this. Within the rock pot was a boiling soup with bear meat as its stock. Furthermore, in order to help Lin Mu Yu quickly recover his stamina, Chu Yao had even dug out the bear heart and tossed it into the stew. ¡°You¡¯re probably hungry now right? Give me a second, the meat soup will be done soon.¡± Chu Yao gently spoke, like a sister who was tenderly taking care of her brother. However, Lin Mu Yu noticed her shoulder wound at first sight, ¡°Sorry¡­¡± ¡°Dummy. What are you saying sorry for?¡± ¡°Nothing. Thanks a lot.¡± ¡°What are you being so polite for?¡± Chu Yaoughed, but her smile quickly faded away. Pursing her lips, she mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s all because I¡¯m so useless. I couldn¡¯t even help you, and instead became your baggage. Grandpa and the other apprentices are dead, even that Xiang Xiang is dead. We¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu struggled to an upright position. As he held onto Chu Yao¡¯s arm for support, he said with a dry chuckle, ¡°Chu Yao, don¡¯t me yourself anymore. I¡¯ve already gotten revenge for them.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Yao gasped in surprise. Lin Mu Yu looked at the dancing mes and faintly smiled, ¡°Hua Wan had died at my hand. Hua Tian as well. They were the masterminds behind it all, so I¡¯ve avenged Grandpa and everyone else.¡± Chu Yao looked at his with disbelief, ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯re not kidding, are you? Hua Tian is¡­ He is near the power level of a Battle Saint expert. He is Silver Fir¡¯s strongest practitioner, so how could you have killed him?¡± ¡°Because of these guys¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu caressed the four throwing knives at his side, ¡°Sonic de. It originated from master Qu Chu¡¯s specialty skill. Without Sonic de, I¡¯m afraid I would have been long dead under Hua Tian¡¯s pike.¡±. Chu Yao sighed, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s good that you were able to avenge everyone, but¡­ perhaps we will have to wander about to a faraway ce from now on. Hua Tian is Silver Fir¡¯s lord after all. Although Silver Fir isn¡¯t a big city, Hua Tian is a genuinely important figure in the empire. The Empire will most definitely send out troops to hunt us down for what we did to Hua Tian¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled cockily, but had stirred his wounds, so he could not help but groan out loud. Chu Yao couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Oh you. You¡¯re just as headstrong as always. Lie down and rest. I¡¯ll take care of you before youpletely heal up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After lying back down onto the floor, Lin Mu Yu began to quietly tune his energy pathways and unblock the flows that were clogged up from hisbat injuries, or else they would leave him impaired. A long while after, Chu Yao held before him a stone ¡°bowl¡± with steaming hot meat soup. Although he didn¡¯t know what time it was, since he had not eaten for so long, he immediately began to gulp down the soup. This left Chu Yao chuckling softly, ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t burn yourself¡­¡± ¡­¡­ When he finished eating, Lin Mu Yu went back to repairing his body. He knew deep down that countless dangers would being their way, so he had to quickly return to abat-ready form. Otherwise, Chu Yao would definitely not be able to hold them down on her own. ¡°Chu Yao, what kind of ns do you have for our next move?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just put survival first.¡± Chu Yao gloomily stated, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the map of Silver Fir¡¯s surrounding areas. If we follow along Seven Star Forest¡¯s edge and evade the our persuaders¡¯ path by going north, we should be able to reach the the territory of the Imperial Capital, Lanyan City, within half a month. We¡¯ll decide on the next step when we get there. Anyhow, let¡¯s first survive through this before we n any further¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± When Chu Yao mentioned Lanyan City, Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but recall the image of a beautiful girl. Tang Xiao Xi should be in Lanyan City, right? Perhaps, the two of them should go find her? No, the situation doesn¡¯t seem very suitable. I killed an important figure of the Empire, so if Tang Xiao Xi was to protect me, she would most definitely get in trouble herself. Furthermore, our friendship¡­ are we even close enough for her to help me? That night, Lin Mu Yu restlessly manipted energy for self recovery in conjunction with healing medicines to heal his injuries. The arrow wound in his back quickly formed a scab and began to close. His shoulder wound was slightly more serious, so it needed a bit more time before it couldpletely heal. Luckily, it would not affect the continuous growth of his strength. ¡­¡­ At the peak of dawn. At the Cangnan Province Governor¡¯s mansion in Wugu (Five Grains) City¡­ Provincial Governor Hu Tiezhu looked at the flight mail under the dim light of hismp and couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. He eximed, ¡°Silver Fir City¡¯s Executive Guardian, Hua Tian was killed by an unknown fellow called Lin Mu Yu? How did this happen?¡± By his side, his counsel general grabbed cupped his fist and asked, ¡°Governor, the problem is urgent, what should we do?¡± Murderous intent dashed through Hu Tiezhu¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Silver Fir is a subordinate city under Cangnan Province. I¡¯ve been the Provincial Governor for more than 11 years, and something like this has never happened before. We must deal with this quickly. Assassinating a minister of the court is an unpardonable crime! Immediately put down the order for General Wang and his cavalry division to head over to SIlver Fir. He must capture Lin Mu Yu. If he lives, want to see him. If he dies, I want to see the corpse!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The counsel general narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I heard that Lin Mu Yu escaped into Seven Star Forest. Our army might not be able to reach there in time, should we sent a flight mail to Silver Fir and offer a bounty? Maybe mercenaries can help us get rid of Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao?¡± Hu Tiezhu¡¯s voice was very soft as he spoke, ¡°Do as you suggested. Put up a 100 thousand gold Yin bounty for Lin Mu Yu¡¯s head.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chapter 34 – Fire Fox’s Sneak Attack Chapter 34 ¨C Fire Fox¡¯s Sneak Attack After three days and three nights of heavy rain, the sky finally cleared up on the fourth day. Deep within the mountains of Seven Star Forest, a boy and a girl were slowly making their way through the trees. ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu had basically healed from his injuries, but he still could not use too much strength, or else he would risk opening up the wounds again. Carrying a slightlyrge backpack, he asked with a smile, ¡°So heavy, Chu Yao, what did you buy?¡± Chu Yao made a face andughed, ¡°I could only take advantage of the dark of night to shop for supplies at nearby viges, so I couldn¡¯t buy much. One pan, two bowls, a bit of salt and oils, and a slightly crude tent. I also bought you a cloak, since the nights in Seven Star Forest are going to be colder now that it¡¯s about to be autumn.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded and said, ¡°That is good enough. Did you see any bounty for our heads?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Chu Yao nodded heavily andughed, ¡°One hundred thousand gold Yin. I didn¡¯t think our lives would be worth so much. I heard that even hunters are considering tracking us down. Luckily for us, the portraits on the bounties don¡¯t even look like us. Furthermore, it¡¯s a good thing that I have short hair now, or else I would have been immediately recognized. Oh, and I heard from those hunters that a lot of mercenaries have entered the forest as well. Even the legendary Seven Martial Saints agreed to join up with the hunting party. I don¡¯t even know if we can make it to the Capital¡¯s border at this rate.¡± ¡°Seven Martial Saints? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°They are well-known figures in the mercenarymunity who were given the title of Seven Martial Saints by the other mercs. Those 7 are all among Seven Star Forest region¡¯s strongest. Even the weakest one is many times stronger than Hawkeye.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like that¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu silently clenched his fist, but returned with a smile, ¡°If they are actuallying at us for the money, then they can¡¯tin about the methods I¡¯m going to use.¡± Chu Yao nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡± She had gone through so much recently that she¡¯d already gotten used to the bloodshed. ¡­¡­ Approaching noon, the two finally crossed three mountains and had seemingly gotten much deeper into Seven Star Forest. This was not a good thing at any rate, since thousand-years-old spirit beasts roam the deep forest. Those were not things that Lin Mu Yu could handle. Along the side of the road, Lin Mu Yu kept on plucking leaves from the roadside trees. After taking a light sniff, he would frown without saying anything. ¡°Ah Yu, what in the world are you looking for?¡± Chu Yao finally could not resist and asked. ¡°Fire Fox. A 600-years-old Fire Fox is stalking us.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Yao gasped in surprise. Lin Mu Yu continued exining, ¡°I was collecting leaves from a type of tree called the palm tree. Those leaves are the favorite food of Fire Foxes. The older the palm, the more the fox is fond of it. Furthermore, if a Fire Fox is nearby, the palm leaves would release a refreshing fragrance that would prate deeply into the heart. Logically, this Fire Fox is no more than two Li (1km) away from here.¡± ¡°No wonder there is a sweet aroma in the air!¡± ¡°Yeah. We probably walked into this Fire Fox¡¯s territory, so it wants to hunt us down. Luckily, we have some use for it since a Fire Fox¡¯s spirit melds pretty well with your Violet Mink spirit. Refining it should be enough to greatly boost your ability, so the hunter is going to be the hunted today.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Chu Yao blinked nervously, ¡°The instructor from Silver Fir¡¯s Temple said that if one absorbs beast spirits too frequently, the body and spirit would not be able to handle that much exertion.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled, ¡°Believe me. Chu Yao, you still have a lot of room for improvement.¡± ¡°Oh, okay then¡­¡± ¡­¡­ At noon, the two had lunch under a rocky overhang. The meal was two pieces of roast beef with some fresh water in their water gourds. It wasn¡¯t much, but for Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao, this was already a pretty good change of pte. In thest few days of heavy rain, they were able to eat one meal a day at most. The meals weren¡¯t even good either, since all they had were cold and dry buns. Though he was munching on the beef, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s gaze fell in another direction. ¡°Chu Yao, be careful. That Fire Fox is here. It can attack us at any time, and it¡¯s most definitely going to be a sneak attack.¡± ¡°Aye.¡± Chu Yao nodded in acknowledgment and a single silver needle appeared in her hand. Her needle throw had quite a bit of effectiveness within 20 meters, but she was a littlecking in strength if she wanted to throw any further. ¡°Chii chii¡­¡± Suddenly, a ball of fire appeared in the distance. It was a fox covered in zing mes. This 600-years-old Fire Fox screeched loudly and spat out a huge ball of mes. Lin Mu Yu reacted quickly and leapt off the rock. Calling forth the Green Gourd, a piece of Ebony Scale instantly formed before him and nullified the Fire Fox¡¯s fireball. At the same time, Lin Mu Yu threw out the Sonic de, and watched as it sped along with a hiss at the Fire Fox¡¯s head. This little fellow had survived for a few hundred years after all, so it had long awakened its higher intelligence. It dodged smartly into the bushes to avoid the Sonic de, but Lin Mu Yu had already ounted for that, and countless thorny vines bursted out from the ground. The Thorn-empowered Binding Roots quickly bound the Fire Fox in the blink of an eye. ¡°Chiii Chii¡­¡± Its cries became louder as its mes incessantly burned the gourd vines. Chu Yao yelled anxiously, ¡°Ah Yu, be careful of its me Charge!¡± ¡°Not happening!¡± Lin Mu Yu threw a punch through the air and created a ripple in the air. The returning Sonic de quickly changed direction after it was hit and sliced down the Fire Fox¡¯s back. Fresh blood instantly sttered around, as the fox whimpered in pain. ¡°Stab it in the eye with your needle!¡± Lin Mu Yu shouted.. Chu Yao quickly flicked her wrist and the silver needle flew out from her hand. In the next second, the Fire Fox cried out miserably. Lin Mu Yu dashed behind it and raised Starfall Steps to its highest speed. Lightning sparked on his sword as he swung down swiftly, and was greeted with a tearing sound as the fox head flew off like a bobble-head. At the same time, a huge wave of raging mes surged out.. Boom! Luckily, Ebony Scale had formed in time, or else burns would have been inevitable. Lin Mu Yu stood where he was and looked at the surrounding patches of darkened earth. He could not help but be speechless at the aftermath. Sure enough, I can¡¯t underestimate even a 600-years-old spirit beast, or else I¡¯m going to fall head first before it. ¡°Chu Yao, quickly refine the beast spirit.¡± ¡°Aye!¡± Chu Yao quickly sat down beside the fox¡¯s corpse and evoked her Violet Mink. The mink voraciously devoured the Fire Fox¡¯s spirit energy, as Lin Mu Yu posed himself to look like he was standing guard. His actual intention was to call out Lulu and summon the Refining Cauldron to help Chu Yao absorb spirit energy. With Chu Yao¡¯s current capacity, she would not be able topletely take in this Fire Fox¡¯s spirit energy. However, the Refining Cauldron was like a giant container that first smelt the beast energy, then filtered out the purest essence for her to absorb. Furthermore, it shielded Chu Yao from the beast spirit¡¯s bacsh. Chu Yao¡¯s body trembled slightly as she refined, because this Fire Fox was a great challenge for her current ability. However, she could feel a wave of powerful energy helping her through the ordeal. Although she could not see its origins, she had a good guess of who it was. Lin Mu Yu closed his eyes and controlled his strength as he searched the Fire Fox¡¯s beast spirit. Suddenly, a wave of scorching heat raged frantically within. Exactly what he was looking for! Using the strength of his mind, he grabbed hold of this ball of energy that was the Fire Fox¡¯s essence. Dream on if you think you can leave this Refining Cauldron, silly fox! Lin Mu Yu¡¯s Refining Cauldron snugly held onto the Fire Fox essence as if it was a giant invisible hand, and gradually supplied Chu Yao with this precious essence for her to slowly absorb. After nearly two hours of cultivation, the ordeal was finallypleted. The moment that Chu Yao opened her eyes, she was ecstatic, ¡°Ah Yu, I sessfully refined the Fire Fox spirit! Oh my, Violet has actually learned a new skill. me Charge!¡± Lin Mu Yu chuckled inwardly. Didn¡¯t Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s Firefox also know this skill? ¡°Congrattions Chu Yao. What is your actual power level now?¡± Chu Yao opened her palm and allowed her energy to freely flow out, ¡°I¡¯m at least a level 27 Battle Spirit now, so perhaps it won¡¯t be long before I step into Earth realm!¡± ¡°Great!¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled happily, ¡°You still have to practice your needle throwing technique to the point that you can urately shoot dead a target within 50 meters. This way, our cooperation will be even more sessful. Let¡¯s move, we can¡¯t stay here for too long.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡­¡­ As for Lin Mu Yu himself, he didn¡¯t know what level of Battle Elder he was, due to theck of a measuring crystal. But with the amount of spirit beasts he had killed and absorbed in thest few days, his strength had increased a lot. He should have at least reached level 36 at this point, right? Moreover, surviving multiple encounters by a thread was greatly beneficial to his martial growth. As such, the two continued hiking through the mountain, without any idea of the danger that was closing in on them. ¡­¡­ An hourter, deep within Seven Star Forest, In the overgrown woonds, a 40-years-old warrior walked over with his longsword in hand. He had a face covered with a scruffy beard, but his eyes were radiating with energy. Looking at the ash pile in the distance, he quickly dashed over and saw the Fire Fox¡¯s corpse on the ground. Bending down to sniff for a scent, a crude smile appeared on the man¡¯s face, ¡°Heh, it¡¯s been dead for no more than 3 hours. This wound looks like a sword wound too. I, Guan Yang, have finally found you, Lin Mu Yu!¡± As he spoke, he dashed towards the distance as his sword whistled in the air. ¡­¡­ The Whispering Rain was a building located between Green Mountain and Lake Water, and was the most ssy establishment in the whole Capital. However, it was not a ce that normal people could enter. Those with the qualifications were either rich or of noble lineage. On the pavilion, there stood a beautiful young girl dressed in a ming red gown. She was staring at a pool of clear spring water, when she suddenly swished her red sleeves into motion and asked with knit brows, ¡°Still no information on Lin Mu Yu?¡± A lightly-armored man knelt down on one knee and bowed, ¡°Nothing for the time being. Princess Xi, rumor has it that the Seven Martial Saints of the mercenaries have left to hunt down that kid called Lin Mu Yu.¡± Tang Xiao Xi bit on her red lips. ¡°How many horsemen did Gramps send to protect me?¡± ¡°800 men, Princess.¡± ¡°Send them all out and find Lin Mu Yu even if they have to look through the whole Seven Star Forest!¡± ¡°But¡­ Then there is no one else left to protect you, Princess¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi struck her fist down abruptly and smashed a piece of the railing into bits. Her charming face was full of anger, ¡°Send them all. Do I have to repeat myself? Do I have to ask her Highness Yin for an order before you will go?¡± ¡°No, Princess. I will go immediately!¡± ¡­¡­ Tang Xiao Xi stood alone in the hallway and looked to the far south. Suddenly she shook as she mumbled, ¡°Old Qu, it would be great if you were here right now. Do you know that your proudest disciple is in the clutches of great enemies right now?¡± Chapter 35 – A Weakling’s Counterattack Chapter 35 ¨C A Weakling¡¯s Counterattack A bold green pine stood proudly in the loose mountainous soil between tes of giant rocks. The seemingly endless mountain range rested like a coiling dragon within the Seven Star Forest. Because of the recent heavy downpour, small buds of violet tree fungus grew out of dry tree trunks and emitted an unusual aroma through the air. Under the rock cliff, two mercenaries in tattered armor spared no effort as they paced excitedly with their weapons in hand. Wang Bao and Lu Shun were mercenaries who worked in the Silver Fir area. They often epted assassination missions from the tavern, but would also rob and kill on duller days. These guys were characteristic of typical mercenaries: a bunch of crazies unbound by the Empire¡¯sws. Ever since the establishment of the Empire by the First Emperor, he allowed anyone to be wandering mercenaries giving up their martial attire and donning grey robes. In order to preserve the Empire¡¯s militaristic mentality, these wandering mercenaries were not bound by the Empire¡¯s regtions. The mercenaries would not be punished by the Empire for their misdeeds, but the Empire allowed others to kill or ce bounties on mercenaries as they wish. As such, the Empire became this world that followed thews of the jungle: a world where the strong preys upon the weak. But because of this, citizens of the Empire all became revering of military skills, thus allowing the Temple to always have any battle-ready warriors ready to join their ranks. To the north of the Empire was the vast Northern Desert inhabited by uncivilized herdsmen. To the south was the Wilderness Thicket inhabited by the Barbarian race. They were both opponents that one should not trifle with, so it stood to prove that the only reason these tribes would bow before the Empire was because of the militaristic fascination of the Empire. A strong army was something those nomadic tribes could never deal with. ¡­¡­ Wang Bao squeezed his long dao under his armpits as he fished out a piece of paper from his breast pocket. Looking at the bounty, he said with a frown, ¡°Did we lose track of them? How could it be that it¡¯s been three days but we¡¯ve still not been able to find that Lin Mu Yu kid?¡± Lun Shun shook his head, ¡°There¡¯s no way we lost him. My Firewood Hound¡¯s sense of smell is peerless so we will definitely catch up soon.¡± Wang Bao couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Your stupid Firewood Hound is just a 10th rank stray and you dare to call yourself peerless? You ain¡¯t afraid of being made aughingstock? Let¡¯s go. If we can really find Lin Mu Yu and cut him down with one chop, then the two of us will never have to worry about anything for the rest of our lives. One hundred gold Yin! It¡¯s enough to buy us a huge mansion in the Capital and even buy something like 20 mistresses. We¡¯ll be able to drink until we drop!¡± Lun Shuanughed grimly, but did not say anything in return. Right at this moment, heavy footsteps were heard from behind them. A man with a long dao caught up with them and shouted, ¡°Hey! The two of you, stand where you are!¡± Wang Bao and Lun Shuan immediately stopped moving and looked warily at the neer. They¡¯ve already lost in terms of pressure when they saw that the other person was holding a long dao that must have weighed at least a hundred catty (about 50kg). This man¡¯s strength wasplete above the level of the two mercenaries. ¡°Have you guys seen this kid?¡± The neer took out an exact copy of the bounty that the two had in their pocket. Wang Bao squinted his eyes and smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t see him. This¡­ this older brother¡¯s de is quite big. Could you be the legendary Guan Yang of the Seven Martial Saints?¡± Guan Yanughed, ¡°You guys recognized me huh? You two are both here to hunt Lin Mu Yu aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Wang Baoughed out loud, ¡°It won¡¯t be too long now. Lin Mu Yu is just ahead. He might be able to use a crappy sword to kill Hua Wan and Hua Tian, so you can imagine how great his strength is. Since we¡¯re all here to kill him, why don¡¯t we¡­ work together? How about it?¡± Guan Yang nodded, ¡°That sounds good too. One more person is one more teammate.¡± Wang Bao¡¯s face lit up with a smile, but did not noticed the hint of murderous intent that shed through the corner of Guan Yang¡¯s mouth. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be in your care. Perhaps you two could lead the way.¡± ¡°Ah, alright!¡± When Wang Bao turned around, a burning heat passed through his back and he felt an excruciating pain in his chest. Looking down, he saw a stream of mes slowly prying through his armor, then a part of the sharp de pierced through his heart. Wang Bao did not even have a chance to cry out in pain before he fell down in a limp. ¡°Bastard, you dare to back stab us!?¡± Lun Shuan growled in anger. His sword dashed like a snake towards Guan Yang¡¯s underarms. ¡°Looking to die aren¡¯t you!¡± Guan Yang¡¯s speed was more than fast. Swinging the long de along with Wang Bao¡¯s impaled corpse, he shook off Lun Shuan¡¯s sword with a loud sh. His abrupt kick made Lun Shuan take several steps back. Following up with the attack, Guan Yang dragged his sword behind him while throwing out a me-covered punch onto Lun Shuan¡¯s chest! Puurrgh! Blood sttered on the floor as the ze-coated fist punched through Lun Shuan and instantly burnt his internal organs charcoal ck. Pulling his forearm out, Guan Yang did not even spare another look at Lun Shuan¡¯s falling corpse and muttered, ¡°You think I would have to split the bounty with you bunch of trash for a mere Lin Mu Yu?¡± Carrying his long de, he quickly left the scene. ¡­¡­ ¡°Finally found it!¡± Lin Mu Yu gleefully climbed onto a thousand-year snag. ¡°Ah Yu, what did you find?¡± Chu Yao asked with a puzzled look as she stood under the tree. Lin Mu Yu pulled out his sword and carefully dug out the reddish purple tree fungi on the tree. Following that, those fungi pieces fell one by one to the ground. He quickly alerted, ¡°Chu Yao, don¡¯t use your hand to touch those things!¡± ¡°This is?¡± Chu Yao tilted her head to look at these strange looking fungi and had a sudden realization, ¡°Good heavens, is this a kind of medicinal ingredient? I¡¯ve seen it in the Medicine God Index before. I think it was¡­ a poison. Dragon Tongue, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Mu Yu leapt off the tree and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is Dragon Tongue. It¡¯s an extremely poisonous medicinal herb.¡± ¡°What are you using these Dragon Tongue fungi for?¡± ¡°Brewing poison.¡± ¡°Brewing poison?¡± Chu Yao gasped and spoke in a scolding tone, ¡°Ah Yu, Grandpa had taught us that we are medicinemen. We must practice medicine for the good of the world, so how could you use your skills for making poisons?¡± Lin Mu Yu faintly smiled as he ced his hand on Chu Yao¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Older sister, I don¡¯t know how many people are after our heads right now. If we don¡¯t arm ourselves with some poisons, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even have a chance to do good with our medicine knowledge.¡± ¡°Then what kind of poison are you going to make?¡± ¡°Intoxicating Breeze. Level 7 potion. Scattering with the wind, it can cause delirium and slow down the subject¡¯s movement speed. It is colorless and odorless, so normally no one would be able to discover it. However, I still need to find a dose of Heartbreak Orchid before I canplete the Intoxicating Breeze recipe.¡± Chu Yao recalled with difficulty, ¡°The Medicine Index had a record of Heartbreak Orchid. This kind of orchid seemingly only bloom at night. Its aroma is very strange, almost a little foul.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about to be night soon.¡± Lin Mu Yu looked up at the sky and said. ¡°Dragon Tongue and Heartbreak Orchid are both poisonous things. If there are Dragon Tongues here, then there must also be some Heartbreak Orchid around here. We should be able to find some soon. ¡°Aye.¡± As he spoke, Lin Mu Yu wrapped the Dragon Tongue fungi in leaves and stored them in his pouch. Just as he finished this process, he suddenly noticed a wave of strong murderous intent behind him. ¡°Careful!¡± Quickly pushing Chu Yao aside, Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t even waste time to think before turning around and calling out his martial spirit. The Ebony Scale appeared on the gourd and the gourd wall transformed into a defensive barrier with the defensive capability of an iron wall! Bang! Sparks flew as a heavy de struck forcefully onto the Ebony Scale and split open several cracks on the shell. One could tell with just this hit that the attacker was much stronger than Hua Tian! After the mes dissipated, the de-wielding Guan Yang coldly stood before Lin Mu Yu. He had a faint smile on his face as he said, ¡°As expected of the one who killed Hua Tian. You have some real skill, but with just this much capability, you probably couldn¡¯t kill Hua Tian right? Heh, looks like you must have gotten lucky.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Mu Yu pulled out his steel sword and calmly asked. ¡°I am Guan Yang, one of the Seven. I¡¯vee to get both you and that little girl¡¯s heads!¡± Guan Yang took out a sheet of paper. Looking down at the portrait on the bounty, then looking up at Lin Mu Yu, Guan Yanughed afterparing a few more times, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s you. Take this time to say anything you might want to say before you die, or else you won¡¯t have another chanceter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to say to you.¡± Lin Mu Yu proudly stood on his ground as rows of lightning appeared on his steel sword. ¡°Brazen!¡± Guan Yang had seen through the facade. He knew that Lin Mu Yu¡¯s power was only at that of a level 38 Battle Elder, whereas he was a genuine level 48 Battle Saint. He was able topletely suppress his opponent¡¯s power and immediately summoned his martial spirit. A wolf-like spirit appeared on Guan Yang¡¯s de, making it look extra sinister. ¡°Die, you punk!¡± Guan Yang roared in anger, then manipted his energy before him and stabbed with his de. Lin Mu Yu had been practicing Wind Sword Style for several days, so he was already somewhat familiar with this kind of impromptubat. Utilizing the art of Wind Sword, he retreated like a sh of lightning and warded off the enemy¡¯s de attack. However, Guan Yang continued his relentless assault and attacked with countless raging mes after his wolf spirit growled fiercely. Thump! Lin Mu Yu hadpletely entered a defensive position. After being shaken back several steps, his arms were numb from Guan Yang¡¯s overwhelming strength. He silently gathered his energy as three vines erupted from the ground. Guan Yangughed heartily as he stomped the ground with his long boots. mes spread out from the impact and burnt off all of the vines. He sneered, ¡°You can only do this much? I guess we really have to say good bye now.¡± Lin Mu Yu softly huffed as gourd vines appeared from every direction. ¡°Wolf Strength!¡± Guan Yang simrly growled and spewd mes all around as his beast spirit roared angrily. The strength of a level 48 Battle Saint was truly exceptional. The dark night sky was lit brightly by the raging mes while Lin Mu Yu¡¯s gourd vines had mostly been turned into ashes. Only a few strands were still slithering like poisonous snakes. Bang! In the energy ripple, Lin Mu Yu had activated Starfall Steps and dashed towards Guan Yang. Swinging his sword out before him, he used Lightning Chop! ¡°Dream on!¡± Guan Yang lifted his palm and forcibly smacked aside the Lightning Chop. However, that was not Lin Mu Yu¡¯s only skill. By slightly shifting his sword, Lin Mu Yu made it so that Guan Yang¡¯s de lost its aim. At the same time, he used sh Step. When he appeared behind Guan Yang, there was already a longsword striking down onto the Martial Saint¡¯s back! Embers danced wildly in the subsequent crash. The steel sword was not able to pierce Guan Yang¡¯s energy barrier. The man was much too strongpared to Lin Mu Yu. ¡°Chu Yao, Yang Gate Point!¡± Right as he took an attack to his back, Lin Mu Yu created a perfect opportunity as Guan Yang had let his guard down. Yang Gate point was the acupuncture weak point on the back, so this was the exact once-in-a-blue-moon opportunity that Lin Mu Yu was looking for. Shhhhu! A silver needle quickly buried itself into the Yang Gate point. Guan Yang shook in surprise. At the next moment, a green vine burst out of the ground and coiled around him. The thorns on the vine used the Yang Gate point as the breakthrough point and began to embed itself into Guan Yang¡¯s skin. ¡°You bastard!¡± Guan Yang fell into a frenzy. Chapter 36 – Noxious Cockscomb Chapter 36: Noxious Cockb Special guest chapter by Hiyono For Guan Yang, one of the Seven Martial Saints, to suffer such a disgrace at the hands of two brats¡­ This had to be the greatest humiliation of his entire life. Guan Yang¡¯s de trembled as it shed down in a raging ze at Lin Mu Yu. However, Lin Mu Yu simply avoided taking the attack head-on. With an backstep, he hopped out of its attack range. ¡°See ya!¡± Lin Mu Yu grabbed Chu Yao by the waist and slipped away using Starfall Steps. ¡°Don¡¯t even think of getting away, you shameless brat!¡± Guan Yang was furious. Rousing his energy, he dashed after them with his long de in hand. Little did he know that energy had begun to steadily leak from the wound on his back. ¡­ After running for nearly twenty li, Lin Mu Yu finally stopped. Putting Chu Yao down, he turned back to look at the panting Guan Yang. Unhurriedly, he unsheathed his steel sword. ¡°Had enough running?¡± Guan Yang sneered as he raised his cuss. ¡°Since you¡¯re done running, then it¡¯s time for you to die!¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s face lit up with an jubnt smile Trampling wild grass underfoot, Lin Mu Yu leapt up with his lightning-charged sword. Electricity sparked through the air. This was his strongest attack skill, the secret art he had received from Qu Chu ¨C Lightning Chop! ng! Lightning surged forth from the sword and passed through the handle of the de. Guan Yang¡¯s arms were shocked numb while his de flew out of his hand. He was speechless at the situation¡¯splete reversal. Somehow, this youngster¡¯s energy levels were greatly above his own. ¡°How is this be possible?!¡± he fumed. Lin Mu Yu sneered. His left hand swiped through the air. Apanied by a sharp whistling sound, the Sonic de flew straight at Guan Yang. Guan Yang frantically rushed for his his cuss. Picking it up, he turned to parry the iing de. Sparks flew as the cuss shed with the whirling de and knocked it off course. Lin Mu Yu speedily lifted his left fist, and subsequently two Sonic Punches sted through the air. The first forced Guan Yang to raise his energy to protect his body. Had he failed to do so, this attack would have pulverized his insides. In contrast, the second sonic knucklended precisely on the Sonic de! Chaa! The Sonic de swept past like the God of Death to im what it was owed, and sliced open Guan Yang¡¯s neck in the process. Blood squirted out of his cut artery like a blood fountain. Though he tried desperately to cover the wound with his hand in hopes to staunch the flow, it was naturally pointless. Just before his consciousness faded, he heard Lin Mu Yu state with indifferent, ¡°This was how Hua Tian died as well.¡± Rage filled Guan Yang¡¯s face. Copsing to his knees, he fell limply to the floor. Yet another powerful soul died under the cold steel of the Sonic de. ¡­ Catching the returning de, Lin Mu Yu broke it down into four flying knives before storing back in his pouch. Walking up to the corpse, he rummaged through Guan Yang¡¯s personal bag. There he found a dozen or so gold Yin coins and two gold Yin notes worth 100 gold Yin and 150 gold Yin respectively. He would never have guessed that one of the Seven Martial Saints was this poor. Nevertheless, wasting nothing, Lin Mu Yu stuffed it all into his bag. Chu Yao looked at Guan Yang¡¯s corpse. ¡°To risk one¡¯s life for the pursuit of money¡­ Is that truly worth it?¡± A faint smile appeared on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s only because we won. Otherwise, he would have turned in our heads for the one hundred thousand golden Yin bounty. In that case, he would have been the real winner.¡± ¡°Mm. Let¡¯s not waste any more time here!¡± ¡°Right.¡± Before they had walked too far, Lin Mu Yu suddenly came to a stop. Sniffing the air repeatedly, heughed, ¡°Chu Yao, I think I¡¯ve found what I¡¯ve been looking for!¡± ¡°Heartbreak Orchid!¡± she cried happily. Tracing the scent to the foot of an ancient, thousand-year old tree, they found an orchid. Heartbreak Orchid, simr to Dragon Tongue fungi, was incredibly poisonous. When synthesized into the poison known as Intoxicating Breeze, the result was actually not a noxious poison. Instead, Intoxicating Breeze was a sedative that numbed the senses, slowed movement, and was overall far less lethal. Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t rush to brewing the concoction, instead choosing to continue searching the forest with Chu Yao. Later that night, they found another medicinal ingredient: Focus Flower, a 6th-rank ingredient. These past few days, Chu Yao had thoroughly memorized the contents of the Medicine God¡¯s Index. The Focus Flower was used to create a rare solid-form drug called Focus Powder. In an instant, Chu Yao understood Lin Mu Yu¡¯s intention: Using the Focus Powder, one was capable of nullifying the effects of Intoxicating Breeze. As such, it was necessary to first take Focus Powder before attempting to produce Intoxicating Breeze, lest they be poisoned in the process. ¡­ The two found a mountain cave and proceeded to cushion the ground with dry grass. Lin Mu Yu secretly rejoiced that it was still only autumn, for if it was winter, he wouldn¡¯t know how he and Chu Yao would survive in this deste locale. Having hunted a wild boar during the day, they set down a b of its plump meat into a pot to cook. Ofte, the two hade to a mutual understanding: Chu Yao would take care of the cooking while Lin Mu Yu was responsible for keeping guard and potion-making. Slowly, Lin Mu Yu extracted the medicine cores from a pile of Focus Flowers, which in turn were mixed with spring water. The creation of Focus Powder was extraordinarily simple: one just had to ferment Focus Flower cores in spring water. However, the required level of purity from Focus Flower core was extremely high, a level that normal alchemists would not be able to produce. Inparison, Lin Mu Yu had the Essence Purification Technique, and had long since attainedpletely mastery over refining medicine cores. As a result, crafting Focus Powder was a simple task in his eyes. Having filled two bottles with Focus Powder, Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao each drank one, then began to concoct the poison. With extreme caution, he extracted cores from both nts. cing the two different medicine cores in a small bottle, he carefully ground them into a fine powder. Since Intoxicating Breeze was both colorless and odorless as well as the fact that the two of them had already ingested the Focus Powder, he didn¡¯t feel much of a difference. After refining several bottles¡¯ worth, he handed them to Chu Yao with a warning, ¡°If we run into a strong enemy, sprinkle this onto the ground. The antidote effects of Focus Powder will be effective for 48 hours, so the two of us will be fine since we had a bottle each.¡± Chu Yao followed his directions. Without her realizing it, this junior of hers had be her pir of strength. She knew that this little junior was definitely hiding some secrets, but she was not about to ask if he wasn¡¯t going to tell her. ¡­ The night passed quickly. The next morning, Lin Mu Yu awoke early to find that his power had mostly recovered. He had reached level 39¡¯s strength. With a little luck, he¡¯d be able to step into the realm of a level 40 Battle Master! All it would take was an encounter with an appropriately strong spirit beast. By killing it and absorbing its spirit, he would be able to break through! If there was one thing that the Seven Star Forest did notck, that was undoubtedly spirit beasts! Right now, there was something he needed to verify: whether or not Intoxicating Breeze would work on spirit beasts. In , Intoxicating Breeze was a top-tier poison, and was incredibly effective against other yers. It was capable of weakening its target considerably, allowing a weaker yer to ovee a stronger one. Would it work on spirit beasts, though? Heaven knows! There was only one way to find out: trying it first hand. Guan Yang was bad enough alone, but what kind of person would be next? Perhaps they¡¯d be even stronger. Lin Mu Yu was certain of one thing: he needed to get stronger or he still wouldn¡¯t be able to take Chu Yao out of this forest. Sphhhlt! Stepping out of the cave, an arrow suddenly sped towards his head. Lin Mu Yu dodged backward with the Butterfly Step, and the arrow pierced into a boulder. The force behind this shot was frightening. He quickly pulled out his steel sword and, his voice low, said, ¡°Wait here, Chu Yao!¡± In the next instant, he dashed out like a fully-strung arrow. Hidden within the forest growth was a hunter, who was most likely another mercenary. ¡°Show yourself!¡± As he raised a palm, green vines rose. Unable to hide any longer, the mercenary discarded his bow and pulled out his sword and began to swing wildly at the surrounding vines. However, there were too many and the count increased with each passing moment. The vines¡¯ thorns pierced his body as his defense gave way. ¡°Aah aah aah¡­¡± As tragic cry sounded in the air, this wandering mercenary, a 32nd level Battle Adept, pleaded for his life, ¡°Young warrior Lin, please spare my life! I won¡¯t attack you again! Have mercy! I was just in it for the money, I meant no ill!¡± ¡°To kill for a mary reward is not an ill meaning?¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his sword. With an calm expression on his face, he pointed at Chu Yao who was behind him. ¡°If you had sessfully killed me with your ambush, would you not have cut off her lovely head?¡± ¡°I¡­ I might have¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s all the answer I need.¡± A faint smile appeared on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s face. Stabbed his sword forward, the cold steel pierced straight through the mercenary¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t dare to be merciful. If he had let this man go, then he might have returned with many more mercenaries at his side. Anyway, it¡¯s not like these wandering mercenary types were good people. More importantly still, he had to eliminate all who hunted them in order to instill fear in those who were still chasing them. ordingly, if the worst came to the worst, he¡¯d kill. He couldn¡¯t afford to be too soft-hearted. ¡­ Holding his bloody de aloft, Lin Mu Yu turned and walked to Chu Yao¡¯s side. With a weakugh, he said, ¡°Chu Yao, do you think I¡¯m cruel?¡± Chu Yao looked at his trembling hand, and could not help but feel her heart twist. Her eyes red, she replied, ¡°Never. Ah Yu, I know that you when you kill, it¡¯s on my behalf.¡± He didn¡¯t reply. How could he possibly want to kill? With every person that he¡¯s killed, his fear grew that much stronger. With every death, his guilty conscience grew that much greater. Every night, in his dreams, he saw people who came to demand his life. From the first moment they¡¯d set foot in this Seven Star Forest, he had not had a good night¡¯s rest. Rest was but a extravagant wish. At this moment, thinking back to Qu Chu¡¯s inability to sleep at night, he seemed to have understood something. Perhaps it was truth that behind every person¡¯s back was an unspeakable secret that hangs on their conscience. ¡­ They continued northward. After some dozens of li, he suddenly noticed that the scene around them looked as though it had been transformed. A field of decadent vegetationy before them. Breathing deeply, he warned, ¡°Be careful. There¡¯s something extraordinarily poisonous around here.¡± ¡°What could it be?¡± Chu Yao asked, frightened. Lin Mu Yuughed andforted her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so worried. We¡¯ve already taken the Focus Powder so we should be rtively impervious to poisons for now. Rx.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Continuing ahead, the nts in their immediate surroundings had all withered in corruption. They were closing in on the poisonous nt. ¡°Careful, we¡¯re here.¡± He pointed far ahead at a dark red nt and asked with augh, ¡°Can you guess what that is?¡± Chu Yao¡¯s mouth opened wide, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°Noxious Cockb, a nt-type spirit beast, and one that¡¯s lived for at least 2000 years!¡± Chapter 37 – Venomous Spray Chapter 37 ¨C Venomous Spray Guest Trantor: Hiyono ¡°A Noxious Cockb¡­¡± Since she had never seen a spirit of this species before, Chu Yao cautiously observed the strange flower from a distance. On the other hand, Lin Mu Yu knew a little bit about this type of nt. Back in , he had once raided this golden tier boss with his party. There wasn¡¯t much to Cockb, but its nasty ability of acid spitting was something that he would have to watch out for. The special traits of beast-spirits of this world seemed to parallel that of their counterparts, so perhaps this knowledge could be of use. ¡°Stay back for now, Chu Yao. I¡¯ll go.¡± Very carefully, Lin Mu Yu strode forward with his sword in hand. A 2000-year old spirit beast boasted a strength on par with a level 50 Battle Saint, so it would be best to avoid getting sshed by its venom. ¡°Ah Yu, be careful!¡± Chu Yao pursed her lips. She watched him warily, but knew that she couldn¡¯t be of any help. After all, his speed far surpassed her own, and the evasion ability of the Starfall Steps was something that even many other strong fighters could notpete with. ¡­ ¡°Hissss¡­¡± Although the Cockb was a nt, its maneuverability was nothing to look down on. It¡¯s one-meter wide, flower-disc shaped ¡°head¡± slowly rose up. Having already sensed the encroaching danger, it hissed like a venomous serpent. At the same time, the surrounding grass rustled as though something were squirming its way underground. Naturally, those must be vines. Lin Mu Yu was more than clear on this. He knew that the Cockb would hide their vines underground, and could break through the surface at any moment and entangle or pierce its victim. However, its flower disc would ¡°shudder¡± in advance, perhaps because the strength powering its vines originated in the main body? He fixed his gaze on the flower disc to watch for signs of movement as he walked steadily toward it. Several momentster, the Cockb shook and a noise came from below ground! Now! Instantly activating the Starfall Steps, he dodged to the side as a vine covered with poisonous thorns emerged from below. He didn¡¯t pause and continued moving at great speeds. Stretching out a hand, he pulled out the Sonic de from his back and hurled it. With a piercing whistle the Sonic de flew toward the Cockb¡¯s flower disc, which was itsmand center, and thus also its weak point. Bang Bang Bang Having lived for two thousand years, the Cockb naturally knew to protect itself. A row of vines emerged from the ground to form a green bulwark, but the Sonic de pierced through, straight toward the Cockb¡¯s flower disc, greenish fluid spraying through the air as it went. ¡°Skreeee!¡± Surprisingly, the Cockb howled like a small beast. Its flower disc suddenly opened wide and me-red venom spurted forth, bombarding the Sonic de at lightning speed. Sssssss¡­ Green smoke rose from the Sonic de, as though it were being corroded. Watching, Lin Mu Yu felt pained. This was a treasure given him by Qu Chu, the famed weapon of the distinguished General Feng Yi Cheng! He unleashed a Sonic Punch which was blocked by countless vines. There was no helping it. Swinging around to the other side, he unleashed another Sonic Punch, this onending on the Sonic de, sending it flying back to the right side. Holding his longsword aloft, he swiftly charged forward. Launching the ¡°Cleave¡± technique of the Wind Sword style, his de danced as it broke through the vine barrier! Kakaka¡­ Piece after piece, the vines flew into the air. As Lin Mu Yu broke through the third consecutive vine barrier, his steel sword had already begun to shine. Charged with lightning, it screeched as the sword tore through the air towards the flower disc. Lightning Chop! Without giving him a chance to close the distance, the Cockb once more opened its ferocious mouth agape. Its me-red venom spat forth with such incredible speed that it looked as if it was a sharp arrow! Luckily, Lin Mu Yu was prepared for this. His left arm horizontal, his martial spirit emerged from his body, the Ebony Scale forming a wall before it! Shuuusaaa¡­ The venom sshed against the wall created by his Gourd, instantly wounding the martial spirit. This liquid was far more than simple venom ¨C it seemed to also possess a corrosive ability, so the Ebony Scale was melted in a sh. His martial spirit¡¯s body wounded, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart was thrown into disarray. Thankfully, at this moment, he heard something: the Sonic de was drawing close! ¡°Chu Yao, have your Violet Mink burn the vines with its fire breath!¡± Immediately following his shout, a patch of mes came roaring in from outside. Chu Yao, from far off, had spread her arms and called forth her Violet Mink. The tiny beast had howled madly, spouting fire ¨C this was also one of the Fire Fox¡¯s handy techniques. Burned in this manner, the Cockb was unable to withstand the mes and shrieked in pain as its vines convulsed wildly. An opening! The Sonic de whistled over from behind, severing a part of its stalk. Lin Mu Yu seized this heaven-bestowed opportunity. With a burst of eleration, he unleashed a Lightning Chop on the wounded part of its stalk. The cockb¡¯s stalk¡¯s toughness was every bit the equal of the Iron Pear Blossom, and thus one blow was unable to cut through. After three sessive Lightning Chops, atst it was cut straight through the middle! A storm of venomous fluid sshed outward. Lin Mu Yu hastily raised his arm and called forth his Green Gourd for protection. Hiding his entire frame behind the Gourd¡¯s protective wall, he didn¡¯t count himself safe until the venomous spray finally ceased. The Noxious Cockb had already copsed to the ground in a heap of vegetation. It finally died as its beast-spirit floated out above it. Chu Yao crept cautiously over. Seeing that Lin Mu Yu¡¯s martial spirit was covered in venom, she couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Ah Yu, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Mu Yu frowned before breaking out intoughter, ¡°Thank goodness we took that Focusing Powder beforehand, or else with all this venom around, we¡¯d be vomiting non-stop!¡± ¡°Yeah. Anyway, hurry up and refine its spirit!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Not bothering to sit, he called forth his martial spirit as he stood. His Green Gourd began to frenziedly drink in the spirit of the Cockb, which was also a nt-type. At the same time, he summoned the Refining Cauldron. In the blink of an eye, radiant golden light filled their surroundings, enveloping even Chu Yao within its scope. She blinked and stared at the Refining Cauldron, dumbstruck. ¡°W¡­What is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a vessel,¡± he answered briefly. Witnessing her nk look, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°This is a vessel unique to me. It allows me to better refine a beast spirit to the extent that you could say it gives me a 100% chance to absorb the spirit¡¯s special ability.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Chu Yao¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°S-so that¡¯s why¡­ No wonder every time your martial spirit has a breakthrough it gets an ability! Actually, the fact that I was able to get the Fire Fox¡¯s ability is also because of your help, right?¡± ¡°Yep, that¡¯s correct.¡± He didn¡¯t bother hiding it. By this point, he and Chu Yao were life-and-death partners, and so there was no need for him to hide anything from her. That said, he, of course, did not exin that he hade here from a game world. He had no way to exin it, and even if he did, no way to exin it in a way that she¡¯d understand. After all, he didn¡¯t know how it had happened himself. The refining process continued for nearly an hour by which point Lin Mu Yu had nearly refined the most violent part of this crazed beast¡¯s essence ¨C its venomous ability. As it slowly broke down, his Green Gourd suddenly began to change color. No longer was it a Green Gourd, but rather a carmine-colored Red Gourd. Looking within his mental field, he noticed that the Red Gourd now contained an irritable venomous power ¨C the root of its ability. ¡°Congrattions, big bro! Your Green Gourd has broken through to the fourth level and obtained the Cockb¡¯s ability ¨C Venomous Spray!¡± Without his realizing it, the system fairy Lulu had appeared, though only Lin Mu Yu could see her. Laughing happily, she snuggled up against his shoulder and said, ¡°Big bro, you¡¯re getting stronger and stronger! I¡¯m really happy for you, but having to camp out in the forest for so long is really too harsh on you. Those bad guys, chasing you down just for money¡­ How despicable!¡± Lin Mu Yuughed, but didn¡¯tment. Lulu yed for a while before once again returning back to his consciousness to rest. It was hard for her to manifest in this world, since it would consume a big chunk of energy everytime. ¡­ Standing up, he struck out with his fist and his energy shot out as streams of raging mes. Unhurriedly, he drew in a deep breath. Never before had he felt this at ease. It was as though his bones, flesh, and circtory system had been tempered. By his side, Chu Yao smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions, Ah Yu: you¡¯ve reached the Earth Realm Second Stage. You¡¯re now a level 40 Battle Master!¡± ¡°Level 40, huh¡­¡± A faint smile touched his lips. Thinking back, he¡¯d once seen level 42 Hawkeye as an absolute existence, and yet now, before he¡¯d realized it, he was level 40 himself. Moreover, his martial spirit¡¯s power was far more pure. Adding in the Sonic de, Sonic Punch, and other unique skills, perhaps even two Hawkeyes at once would not be his match. ¡°Chu Yao, let¡¯s go. There¡¯s nothing left for us here.¡± Lin Mu Yu lifted his sword and picked up his Sonic de. As he held it up, he noticed that it was still covered with venom. As such, he washed it in a nearby stream until it waspletely clean. It shined brightly as if it hadn¡¯t been harmed in the least by the venom! What a treasure indeed! No wonder it is called the famed weapon of Feng Yi Cheng. Returning the Sonic de to his pouch, he and Chu Yao continued forward. Not long after, a hawk suddenly called out from above them. Looking up, a goshawk was circling far above. Instantly, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart sank and he couldn¡¯t help but frown, though he said not a word. Seeing this, Chu Yao smiled. ¡°That goshawk is probably looking for food, right? It¡¯s prettymon in the forest!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Nodding, Lin Mu Yu continued, ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time we¡¯ve seen that goshawk.¡± ¡°Ah Yu, you mean¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Someone else has his eyes on us. We need to move!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Looking up once again at the goshawk, he gritted his teeth. You damn bird. Better thank the heavens I don¡¯t have a bow on me, or else¡­ Actually, never mind. My archery¡¯s nothing special; there¡¯s no way I¡¯d be able to hit something that high up. Forget it. We¡¯ll cross that bridge when wee to it. If someone really doese after us, then it¡¯ll be a fight to the death! Chapter 38 – This World Is Filled With Secret Plots Chapter 38 ¨C This World Is Filled With Secret Plots With a sharp hawk-cry, a ck goshawk dove from the sky and descended upon an aged oak. Waiting below was a man riding on his red-maned horse. A golden engraved-bow hung limp on the horse and a slight shimmer could be seening from the iid gemstone. The rider lifted his arm to serve as a rest for the goshawk. After listening to the goshawk¡¯s short cries, a faint smile appeared on the man¡¯s face. ¡°Looks like we¡¯re not too far away. This Lin Mu Yu sure is something. To think he was able to kill Broadsword Guan Yang¡­ Perhaps I, Ye Liang, did note here for nothing!¡± As he spoke, Ye Liang struck his whip and immediately set off to the neigh of his horse. The fact that this fine steed was able to pace between shrubbery and rocky cliffs as if it was t ground was a testament to its magnificent lineage. ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, night had fallen upon the forest. Lin Mu Yu had been the most wary of this period of time for thest few days. He had to find a suitable location for setting up camp. It had to provide adequate cover for the campfire, as to not attract attention with the light. As such, he had to find ces like swamps or caves. However, most caves are usually upied with their ¡°owners¡±. A beast¡¯s nocturnal vision had always been far better than that of humans. Lin Mu Yu knew the extent of his ability and his limitations, so unless there was no other option, he would never be willing to challenge spirit beasts in the night. ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. We won¡¯t be able to go much further.¡± He looked towards the distance, where howls were frequently sounded. He didn¡¯t dare to attract a pack of wolves. Most of the Swift Wolves in Seven Star Forest were less than 1000 years of age, so Lin Mu Yu would have no problem taking them on one at a time. But if a pack were toe, then he and Chu Yao could very well be a swell meal for the wolves. Tonight¡¯s dwelling was a small cave of about 3 meters deep. In actuality, it was no more than a little sunken depression in the cliff, so it could not even be considered a cave. Chu Yao scavenged around for a bit of firewood, while Lin Mu Yu used the water in his waterskin to clean the venison they had carved off a buck. The buck did not produce a beast spirit as it was no more than 5 years of age, so it was used outright as a meat supply. Luckily, the venison was very tender, so at least this meal would be quite nourishing. Everytime he kills wild beast, Lin Mu Yu did not dare to harvest too much meat, as it will be a burden on the road. In this hunted state, he and Chu Yao must always reserve enough stamina to react to an attack at any moment. ¡­¡­ A short while after, a pot of appetizing venison soup was boiling before the two. Chu Yao used her cleaned dagger to stir the meat as a hint of hope danced on her pretty cheeks. It was quite something that she could retain a speck of innocence with how life had been treating her. ¡°We¡¯ll be eating soon, Ah Yu!¡± ¡°Got it. I¡¯ming.¡± Lin Mu Yu walked back with a armful of firewood. They had to prepare some extra firewood for the night, or else spirit beasts will be able to approach to easily. Right then, Lin Mu Yu heard a familiar bird-cry in the air. He couldn¡¯t help but look up with a frown. It sounded too familiar, as it was shrill and cold. It must be that goshawk from before. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Yao walked out. ¡°It¡¯s that hawk again. It is tracking us.¡± Chu Yao looked up at the starry sky and pouted, ¡°It can¡¯t be right¡­Don¡¯t tell me that someone is using the hawk¡¯s tracking ability to follow us?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t rule out that possibility.¡± Lin Mu Yu set aside the firewood and asked, ¡°Chu Yao, do you have any information on traveling mercenaries? In the Seven Martial Saints, is there one that is good at training tracker hawks?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the Seven Martial Saints, but¡­¡± Chu Yao pondered for a second and suddenly said, ¡°I know one. Ye Liang the Hawk Tamer, one of the Seven. He has an old tracking hawk, but¡­it should be quite unlikely. I heard that Ye Liang¡¯s family background is very good. His father is the master of a vi, so he probably won¡¯t haplessly give his life for the 100 thousand gold bounty.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not always the case. Everyone is after different goals.¡± ¡­¡­ Sitting down, Lin Mu Yu wrinkled the corner of his mouth, ¡°Big sis, let¡¯s eat quickly. We¡¯ll leave this ce after we finish.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Yao asked nkly, ¡°Do we have to depart at night?¡± ¡°Yep. We have to shake off that hawk, or else I would feel as if we are sitting on pins and needles.¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Chu Yao poured a bowl of soup with arge serving of meat for Lin Mu Yu. He didn¡¯t care too much for the hot soup and quickly gorged it down. After waiting for Chu Yao to finish her soup, the two packed up and left after extinguishing the me. However, before they walked too far, the sound of hooves were heard from behind them. ¡°Not good. He¡¯s here!¡± Lin Mu Yu quickly thrown off his luggage and pulled out his sword. But right at that second, a whistling sound torn through the air. Lin Mu Yu tried to turn around immediately, but it was toote. With a flesh-ripping sound, an iron arrow pierced through his chest and out his back. ¡°Ah Yu!¡± Chu Yao¡¯s cry was especially miserable. She had just watched helplessly as an arrow pierced through Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest, while blood flowed out ceaselessly out from the arrowhead. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Lie down.¡± Lin Mu Yu endured the sharp pain, but was extraordinarily calm. Pressing onto Chu Yao¡¯s shoulder, he pushed her down into the shrubbery. The sound of hooves approached closer and closer. Two more arrows flew out, but neithernded into the thicket. Lin Mu Yu had made the correct decision. The attacker was using the target¡¯s movement to ce the arrows. If he didn¡¯t move, then the attacker basically would have no idea where he was. ¡­¡­ Pa! The attacker flipped off his horse and unsheathed his sword. The ming glow of the de shined onto his face. It was Ye Liang of the Seven Martial Saints. ¡°Juste out, Lin Mu Yu!¡± Ye Liangughed heartily and suddenly swiped at the trees. mes swelled and glowed from his sword as the shrubbery was lit aze. The fire illuminated the whole area, so much so that there was no where to hide. Lin Mu Yu grabbed hold of the arrow shaft and slowly pulled it out. The pain almost caused him to crumble mentally. Chu Yao teared up at the sight and immediately applied a bottle of healing potion on both front and back wounds. However, Lin Mu Yu had already realized through inner-sight that his lung had been pierced, so even his breathing was bing increasingly difficult. He had to finish this one quickly. Clenching Chu Yao¡¯s hand, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Use Intoxicating Breeze, I¡¯ll go distract him for a bit.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Chu Yao was just about to continue, but Lin Mu Yu had already stood up. Looking from afar, Ye Liang was a youth of no more than 30 years old. An engraved bow hung on his steed, but the quiver was not out. Lin Mu Yu was a little relieved at the sight. Behind him, Chu Yao had already opened a bottle of Intoxicating Breeze. Immediately, the colorless, odorless poison began to diffuse through the air. ¡­¡­ ¡°You¡¯re Lin Mu Yu?¡± Illuminated by the light of the mes, Ye Liang had a face of arrogance and unabashed cruelness. Heughed, ¡°Looks like you can¡¯t even withstand a single blow. With someone like you, how could you have killed Broadsword Guan Yang?¡± Lin Mu Yu inwardly fumed. If it was you squirt that attacked me with a cold arrow, then I will kill you as well. But he didn¡¯t have this kind of confidence now. The opponent was a level 51 Battle Saint, so Ye Liang¡¯s strength was already much above his own. Furthermore, he had been gravely injured, so his only winning chance was to wait for Intoxicating Breeze to take effect! ¡°Who are you? To go as far as to shoot from hiding to injure me, how shameless.¡± He tries to stall for as long as possible. Ye Liang sneered, ¡°I, Ye Liang, am the third ranked of the Seven Martial Saints. Let me tell you something. I, the young master, had only casuallyunched the shot. It was just your bad luck. Moreover, even if I didn¡¯t sneak attack you, I can still kill you! For someone like you, you can probably only kill a trash like Guan Yang who couldn¡¯t even break into Earth realm¡¯s 3rd stage.¡± Ye Liang¡¯s sword trembled steadily as a me snake slowly coiled up the de. This was his rank 6 martial spirit: me Serpent, which could greatly enhance the owner¡¯s me control and power. It was with the might of the me Serpent that Ye Liang could ce into the Seven Martial Saints at his young age. Lin Mu Yu could only feel his gasps for breath bing increasing difficult, and each breath became heavier than thest. With his right hand tightly gripping his steel sword, he looked up at Ye Liang and said, ¡°Even if you kill me today, it will still be a one-sided battle. You will be theughing stock of practitioners everywhere.¡± ¡°You¡¯re funny.¡± Ye Liangughed grimly, ¡°Dead men can¡¯t talk.¡± As he spoke, he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. With a single leap, a flurry of sword swings came flying at Lin Mu Yu. Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t even see Ye Liang, but could already feel the ming sword auras running through the air. Must not attack, this hit must be defended! Suddenly spreading out his left palm, the Green Gourd materialized and began to condense energy into an Ebony Scale! ng! ng! ng! Ye Liang¡¯s sword continuously shed at the Ebony Scale, and was able to cut out three cracks. However, the strong shock-reduction startled him as he was dumbstruck, ¡°What an incredible defense. Do you really only have the strength of a Earth realm first stage?¡± Lin Mu Yu did not respond. At the second when the Ebony Scale faded, his steel sword struck with fire and lightning at Ye Liang¡¯s abdomen! Bang! Taking the heavy strike, Ye Liang was unexpectedly not harmed in the slightest. On the contrary, pieces of energy armor slowly crumbled off his abdomen. That was the special ability of the third stage of Earth realm: Energy Armor ¨C condensing energy into armor to shield the body. Looking at the me red energy on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body, Ye Liang couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°So you¡¯ve actually stepped into the second stage of Earth realm. No wonder, hahahaha. Good! Good!¡± He took several steps back while his me snake quickly transformed. The snake became longer and wider, and the true me Serpent began to dash at Lin Mu Yu. Lin Mu Yu had no other choice but to defend. Forcefully calling forth energy, the Ebony Scale formed once again! Boom! Under the frenzied attacks, he was forced back several steps as the clothes in his shoulder had been charred. The situation was all the more grim. How could he be a match for Ye Liang under the significant difference in power? ¡°ept your death!¡± Ye Liang approached once more. Right as he was nning to end Lin Mu Yu with a swing, a vine suddenly bursted out of the ground and wrapped around his feet. It was the Green Gourd¡¯s Coiling Roots ability. ¡°Fuck, what is this?¡± He bellowed in anger and immediately started to channel me energy to burn the vines. But how could Lin Mu Yu give up a chance like this? With a muffled call, energy turned into a poisonous acid and was spat out through the flower on the gourd vine! ¡­¡­ This world is filled with plots. Ye Liang taught Lin Mu Yu once, so this is now Lin Mu Yu¡¯s turn to teach him a lesson. Chapter 39 – Lei Bai Zhan’s Feather Mail Chapter 39 ¨C Lei Bai Zhan¡¯s Feather Mail Schua! The poisonous acid fell upon Ye Liang in the form of rain and began to corrode his body. In the blink of an eye, Ye Liang had became a horrific mess of flesh and blood. Ye Liang was wrong to be so overconfident. He thought that he was certain to take on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s counterattack with his sword skill, so he did not allocate any energy into reforming his energy armor. He could have never imagined that Lin Mu Yu¡¯s martial spirit would have a skill like Toxic Spray. In the split second after being covered in the acid, his skin began to rapidly deteriorate. His once handsome countenance was now horrifically deformed. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± He shouted in anger as his voice turned hoarse. Using sound to orientate himself, mes collected onto his sword. Even though the acid did a number on him, Ye Liang¡¯s strength was still that of a Battle Saint. Inparison, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s breathing had already be extremely weak. He was quickly approaching his body¡¯s limit with the hole in his chest. His feet felt heavy as if they were filled with lead as he could not even use Starfall Steps anymore. As such, Lin Mu Yu could do nothing more than lifting his sword to block Ye Liang¡¯s imposing attack. Dong! With a brittle crack, the steel sword was snapped in half. In Ye Liang¡¯s hand was a rare sword, while Lin Mu Yu just had a mercenary¡¯s high-quality steel sword. Without a pause, the me red sword quickly continued to cut down onto Lin Mu Yu. With a flesh-tearing sound, the de cut straight into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder. Flesh and blood parted from the wound as Lin Mu Yu fell on one knee. Clenching his teeth, he grabbed the de with his bare hands and tried his hardest as to stop the sword from cutting down any further. Otherwise, the injury might end up affecting the ligaments and bones. ¡°Still not dead!?¡± Ye Liangughed maliciously and channeled energy to push down on his sword. Right at that moment, a dizzy spell suddenly drifted into his head. Finally, Intoxicating Breeze took effect! ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Ye Liang frantically shook his head, but the fainting feeling only became stronger. He aimed his feet at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest, and kicked Lin Mu Yu into the bushes. ¡°I want you to die!¡± Ye Liang limped towards the bushes where Lin Mu Yu was at. At the same time, he kept shaking his head. His line of sight was affected by the poison, so he no longer able to see. In that split second, two silver needles shot into the acupuncture points in Ye Liang¡¯s chest. Immediately, he was not able to move even a slight bit. In the light of mes, Chu Yao sprinted out and grabbed Ye Liang¡¯s sword. With a single turn, she shed out with a returning strike! Kacha! Blood sttered forth as Ye Liang of the Seven Martial Saints¡­ Fell alongside his separated head! ¡­¡­ ¡°Ah Yu¡­ Ah Yu¡­¡± Chu Yao speedily rushed to the bloodsoaked Lin Mu Yu. Tears fell like the rain onto Lin Mu Yu as Chu Yao hugged him, ¡°Ah Yu, are you ok?¡± Lin Mu Yu slowly opened his eyes and asked weakly, ¡°Ye Liang¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°Good!¡± He spoke with difficulty as a hint of a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Chu Yao, I can¡¯t hold on any longer. Quickly¡­ Use your needle to seal my acupuncture points and staunch my bleeding. Then¡­use the my healing potion to heal my internal injuries, or else I might really die like this¡­¡± ¡°Aye!¡± Chu Yao immediately ced him on the ground and took out her needles. In ordance with the Staunching technique from medical charts that Qu Chu gave her, Chu Yao sealed one point after another and quickly stopped the bleeding. Afterward, she took out Lin Mu Yu¡¯s tier one healing potion and poured it over his injuries. However, the chest wound left by the arrow was truly too severe, so whether he could survive was still up in the air. Chu Yao¡¯s thoughts were in a whirl as she hugged Lin Mu Yu and drank her tears in the dark of the night. The starlight fell upon the hills. This young pair had continuously been experiencing life and death, almost as if there was no end in sight. The devil¡¯s ws continued to dance in the dark of the night, while this world¡¯s justice had seemingly fell into a deep slumber. ¡­¡­ For the whole night, Chu Yao did not sleep at all, and continued to restlessly treat the wounded Lin Mu Yu. In the wee hours of morning, Lin Mu Yu finally fell asleep as the bleeding from his wounds had finally stopped. He had made many tier one healing potions not long ago, but he would have never imagined that those potions would save his own life. At noon of the next day, he finally woke up and opened his eyes. ¡°Ah Yu¡­¡± Seeing that he had opened his eyes, Chu Yao immediately began to bawl her eyes out. The fact that he woke up means that he had survived. Lin Mu Yuy powerlessly in the bushes and used inner-sight to observe his injuries. Under the effect of the healing potion, the punctured lung had basically began to heal. This whole process took an entire night, but it only took so long because he had been unconscious. Now that he was awake, he aroused the energy in his body and started to self-heal. After drinking some meat stew, he finally recovered some strength. The green gourd was also unceasingly generating energy for his use. Seeing more color on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s face, Chu Yao finally turned her tears intoughter. When night finally fell several hourster, Lin Mu Yu was able to stand and walk. After all, he was someone of Earth realm¡¯s 2nd stage, so he should have this kind of powerful recovery capability. A swordy between the bushes. It was glowing with a faint fire aura, as it was Ye Liang¡¯s sword. ¡°Heh, it¡¯s all this thing¡¯s fault!¡± Chu Yao spoke angrily, ¡°If not for this sword, then Ah Yu would have never been this gravely wounded!¡± As she spoke, she grabbed hold of the sword and was about to smash it onto arge rock. Oh boy, this senior of mine is seriously too willful. Lin Mu Yu was betweenughter and tears as he quickly said, ¡°Hold on, Chu Yao. Leave the sword for me, since my sword had been broken by it anyway. This sword is probably of some value, or else it couldn¡¯t possibly have broken my sword in one strike.¡± ¡°Aye.¡± Chu Yao handed the sword over. As Lin Mu Yu lightly touched the de, a faint warmth crept into his finger. The de was shaped very simply, but two words were carved near the handle: Prairie Fire. It must be the sword¡¯s name. Thinking back to the mes that appeared when the sword was swung, it was quite fitting. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Prairie Fire, good name¡­ I guess this sword will be mine?¡± Chu Yao giggled, ¡°All yours. You can have whatever you want!¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled and continued, ¡°I recall that Ye Liang came on horseback. Where did that steed go?¡± ¡°I caught it and tied it to a tree in the thicket.¡± ¡°Good, we¡¯ll have a mount. That horse looked to be quite vigorous, so it is probably strong enough to carry the two of us, right?¡± Chu Yao cheeks flushed red as she thought about sharing a ride with him. She couldn¡¯t help but fantasize a little more, but still nodded, ¡°Yeah, it should be able to. Do we have to go on horseback?¡± ¡°Yeah, or else I really don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be able to reach Lanyan City.¡± ¡°Alright, sounds good too.¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu continued to heal himself until the dawn of the next day. A wandering mercenary came at midnight, but he was only a level 27 Battle Spirit. Chu Yao wounded him with her needles while Lin Mu Yu killed him with a Sonic Punch. The two did not leave any attacker alive, as they did not dare to be careless. After eating breakfast, they hung their luggage on top of the horse. Chu Yao rode the horse while Lin Mu Yu sat behind her with Prairie Fire on his back. They only had this much valuables after everything. He even kept that rare engraved-bow. Sonic de¡¯s range was just several tens of meters, but the bow could shoot at a range of hundreds of meters if one had strong enough arm strength! In this world, riding and archery were both skills that a martial artist must excel at. This had already inspired Lin Mu Yu to start training in archery. Luckily, he was naturally gifted at learning, so he could probably obtain good results even if he were to be self-taught. After obtaining a mount, their operations certainly sped up quite a bit, so much so that they could spur the horse into sprinting over t ins. With this kind of speed, they should be able to reach the Imperial Capital Lanyan City¡¯s territory in the next 3 to 5 days. ¡­¡­ The two did not forget to keep training themselves on the road, even killing a spirit beast to help Chu Yao break into stage of a level 34 Battle Elder. Inparison, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s progress was even faster, as he was almost at the stage of a level 45 Battle Master. On the whole, most opponents below that of a level 50 Battle Saint could easily be handled, for his multiyered gourd spirit had 4 abilities, a feat rarely seen on this continent. Many opponents had suffered losses because of these spirit abilities. They had practically been toyed with in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s palm. Ca Ca¡­ A bird-call was heard in the air. Lin Mu Yu looked up and saw that goshawk again. After its master died, this goshawk had been continued to follow the two. Reaching for the engraved bow, Lin Mu Yu leapt off the horse and took out an arrow, ¡°Foul fowl. It¡¯s your fault for following us!¡± Whoosh! As the bowstring sounded, the goshawk was punctured by the arrow and fell onto the distant bushes. Lin Mu Yu took a walk and found the poor bird. Smiling, he said, ¡°Chu Yao, unfeather it and cook it for lunch. Hawk meat should taste pretty swell.¡± Chu Yao covered her mouth as she chuckled, ¡°Okay okay!¡± ¡­¡­ Right then, another shrill bird call sounded in the air. A dark gray shape flew closer and closer. Chu Yao squinted and said, ¡°That¡¯s a falcon. A carnivorous predator.¡± Lin Mu Yu readied an arrow once more, ¡°I¡¯ll shoot it down. We can make two pots of soup!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty.¡± Chu Yao chuckled, ¡°This falcon doesn¡¯t look like it is hostile. It is probably here to look for us. I¡¯ve seen some people tame falcons as mail birds in Silver Fir, so perhaps this could be one?¡± ¡°Oh, is that right?¡± While Lin Mu Yu looked with disbelief, this falcon sure enoughnded on Chu Yao¡¯s arm. A tiny bamboo tube was tied to its leg. After Chu Yao removed it, she took out a tiny slip of paper. ¡°Ah Yu, this is for you!¡± Someone actually sent a feather mail to me? This is quite strange. Who could it be? ¡­¡­ Several rows of words were written cleanly on the slip of paper: Young hero, treat this as if a meeting. I am Lei Bai Zhan of Hundred War Firm. I just learned of the young master¡¯s disaster. Pity I have trouble freeing myself from my obligations, so I¡¯m unable to lend the young master any help. However, if the young master would trust my words, you should be able to find a mercenary troop in Seven Star Forest¡¯s Burning Wind Mountain. They named themselves the ¡°Burning Wind Mercenaries¡± after the mountain. Their captain is a man by the name of Lei Qian Hai, my brother. When Qian Hai sees this letter, he will naturally understand my intentions, and will protect the young master on your journey. Sincerely, take care. ¡­¡­ Looking at the slip, Lin Mu Yu was a little moved. He and Chu Yao had fled into Seven Star Forest for so many days, but have not met a single true ¡°human¡±. Lei Bai Zhan had really only met him once, but had already sent a feather mail for help. This was quite unexpected. So merchants could also be this humane and righteous! Chapter 40 – Mercenaries Are But Wolves Chapter 40 ¨C Mercenaries Are But Wolves ¡°Ah Yu, should we look for the Scorching Wind brigade?¡± Chu Yao asked hesitantly. ¡°What do you think, Chu Yao?¡± Chu Yao spoke as she furrowed her brows, ¡°ording to the original n, it would be the best case scenario if the two of us can get to Lanyan City quietly. Now that the amount of bounty hunters after us has been steadily increasing for thest few days, in addition to the fact that you¡¯re so gravely hurt, I¡¯m worried that we won¡¯t even be able to fight back if we run into a group of mercenaries. Scorching Wind Mountain is less than one hundred li away, so it might be best to go there.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded. His injuries had not healedpletely, so he could only bring out less than 70% of his strength. If he were to run into a strong practitioner the likes of Ye Liang and Guan Yang, perhaps everything might truly point to an ill omen. ¡­¡­ Only half a dayter, the two arrived at the base of Scorching Wind Mountain on horseback. This mountain was in an active volcanic belt, and one could even see the majestic volcanic eruptions in the distance. When the two were finally met by a pair of bandits, the two were quickly led up the mountain after Lin Mu Yu took out Lei Bai Zhan¡¯s letter. Rather than calling them a mercenary brigade, calling them a bandit gang hiding was probably more urate. The mercenaries did not look like soldiers, instead their shady countenance made Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao feel slightly uneasy. ¡°Themander is in the hall. Please wait.¡± A bandit said respectfully. Lin Mu Yu unstrapped Prairie Fire from its sheath and firmly gripped onto the hilt. The two cautiously entered the hall, only to see two rows of chairs lined up on either side. Every unit leader was present, while a middle aged mercenary of about 35 years old sat on themander¡¯s seat and looked sharply at the two guests. ¡°You are Lin Mu Yu?¡± He smirked. ¡°That is correct. And you are Scorching Wind Brigade¡¯smander, Lei Qian Hai?¡± ¡°Yes, This is I.¡± Lei Qian Hai walked from his seat as heughed, ¡°To have ughtered that pair of tyrannical father and son, Hua Tian and Hua Wan, you are truly a young hero. Come here, please sit. You¡¯re both tired, correct? Tell the kitchen to start preparing dinner!¡± Lin Mu Yu instead cupped his hand in salute and respectfully declined, ¡°My senior and I had been hunted the whole way, so I dare not to bother you too much,mander. This meal will have to be at another time. We n to immediately set off, so if possible, I hope you could dispatch some men to apany and protect us, sir. We can pay a sufficient remuneration for the effort.¡± ¡°What kind of talk is that?¡± Lei Qian Hai pped his chest and said, ¡°If older brother said to protect you, then if I, Lei Qian Hai, were to take your reward, what kind of a man would I be? If you do not wish to stay, that is fine as well, young warrior. I¡¯ll pick out one hundred of the strongest men I have and have them apany you.¡± ¡°One hundred men?¡± Lin Mu Yu stumbled in shock for a second, ¡°Don¡¯t need that many men, 20 is enough.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re too modest, young warrior. Someone, pick out twenty elite soldiers and have them prepare to set off. Also set aside enough food, water, and horses. You guys must safely protect young braver Lin to his destination.¡± As he spoke, Lei Qian Hai suddenly bent down and looked at Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao with a burning gaze. ¡°I heard that Hua Tian had lost his life because of a book called the . I¡¯m guessing that you have already obtained it, young braver?¡± Chu Yao was caught off guard by the question as she stared nkly, not knowing what to do. Lin Mu Yu indifferently replied, ¡°It had been raining heavily when we escaped, and the rain had mixed together with the blood from my injuries. When I finally remembered, the book had been turned into a soggy mess and was no different than a pile of grass paste. As such¡­ there is no such thing as a Medicine God¡¯s Index in this world anymore.¡± ¡°Oh, like that¡­¡± Lei Qian Hai smiled faintly, but the disappointment in his gaze did not escape Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes. He then looked at the sword in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hand and his eyes lit up. ¡°This sword¡­ looks like it¡¯s a rare weapon that had been spirit refined. Does it have a name?¡± Lin Mu Yu inwardly swore in his heart. This Lei Qian Hai was clearly no saint, and was so obviously a brigand. ¡°This sword is called Prairie Fire. It¡¯s a gift I had received from Ye Liang of the Seven Martial Saints.¡± ¡°Oh? Ye Liang¡¯s gift?¡± Lei Qian Hai squinted his eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t think Ye Liang is that magnanimous with his character. To gift someone else his personal treasure sword¡­ Is there possibly some kind of misunderstanding?¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll exin it more urately. This is a legacy of the deceased.¡± ¡°What? Ye Liang¡¯s dead!?¡± Lei Qian Hai was shocked as he muttered, ¡°The third ranker of the Seven Martial Saints died¡­Good heavens. Could it be that he died in your hands, young braver?¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded, ¡°He wanted to kill me, so I had no choice but to take his life.¡± A hint of rm dashed past Lei Qian Hai¡¯s eyes. He looked at the highest ranked mercenary captain and said in a clear voice, ¡°This mountainous area is far too dangerous. Xing Lan, why don¡¯t you apany the young braver to the north?¡± In the crowd, a spear-wielding general stood and saluted, ¡°Yes,mander!¡± Lei Qian Hai smiled humbly, ¡°Braver Lin, Xing Lan is the best spear wielder in our Scorching Wind Brigade and is also one of the best at mountedbat. He is a level 46 Battle Master, so I believe that he should be good enough to help you and Miss Chu get through your troubles!¡± Lin Mu Yu took a deep breath, ¡°Thank you Commander Lei!¡± Chu Yao looked at him. A hint of wariness dashed past her eyes, but how could Lin Mu Yu not be worried as well. The greed in Lei Qian Hai¡¯s eyes was too obvious. The more men he dispatched, the clearer his intentions of obtaining Lin Mu Yu¡¯s treasures. Lei Qian Hai was even looking at Chu Yao with a strong rapaciousness. This mercenarymander was seemingly already confident in obtaining the beautiful Chu Yao. The reason why he didn¡¯t act on the mountain was probably because he still had to take care of the reputation of the Scorching me mercenaries. Making the move down mountain would allow him to push the me onto someone else. This was Lin Mu Yu¡¯s only chance. After getting down the mountain, perhaps he might still have a chance to live against these 21 strong warriors. Compared to the 2000 or so mercenaries in the stronghold, the chance of winning was far greater. ¡­¡­ Lei Qian Hai also prepared a horse for Chu Yao, but it looked sickly and crooked. The 21 apanying mercenaries also mounted their horses, but did not looked to have brought much food or water. They clearly had no ns to leave for too long; perhaps they nned to act right away once they got down Scorching Wind Mountain. ¡°Forgive me for not sending you off too far!¡± Lei Qian Hai cupped his fist in salute andughed aloud. Lin Mu Yu returned the salute as he tightly clutched Prairie Fire and whipped his horse into action. The 21 mercenaries immediately followed like hunters tracking prey. Hooves sounded as the group descended the mountain. Not far from the base of the mountain, Chu Yao¡¯s sickly horse was quickly unable to move anymore. Lin Mu Yu had thought of Lei Qian Hai¡¯s vicious intent. If Chu Yao couldn¡¯t escape, then he would not run either. In addition, if the two were to share a horse, then they most definitely won¡¯t be able to outrun the mercenaries. ncing past each of the mercenaries, the strongest one was the level 46 Xing Lan. Other than that, a few were level 30 Battle Adept, while the rest were Battle Spirits or Battle Warriors. That alone was nothing to be afraid of, but the thing that made Lin Mu Yu secretly grumble was that every single one had a bow hanging on their saddle. This was enough to dissuade him of running away. He had to kill this group of mercenaries, otherwise he would have to leave behind Chu Yao, Prairie Fire, and his life. ¡­¡­ ¡°Young braver Lin, what sorts of things were recorded on the Medicine God Index?¡± Xing Lan suddenly asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s master¡¯s book, I¡¯ve never looked through it.¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that.¡± Xing Lan looked at the distance and said, ¡°On the Fierce Wind Ridge before us lives quite a number of Swift Wolves. These wolves are run wild at night, so maybe we should make camp under Fierce Wind Ridge, then set off tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°Below the ridge?¡± Lin Mu Yu frowned, ¡°Not necessary. I think we should just stay on track and make it over Fierce Wind Ridge tonight, or else the bounty hunters behind us would only increase in number. I¡¯m also worried for you guys in case idents happen.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± A sliver of killing intent slipped past Xing Lan¡¯s gaze. Smiling, he said, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s just cross over Fierce Wind Ridge then. We have arge party so those Swift Wolves probably won¡¯t dare to attack, or else we¡¯ll just have to beat them until their teeth break, hahahaha¡­ Oh right, young braver. Are you sure that the Medicine God Index ispletely ruined? It ought to have left at least a few legible fragments, right?¡± ¡°All ruined, can¡¯t read a single word. It¡¯s also covered in blood stains.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xing Lan was able to continue asking, but Lin Mu Yu had already whipped his horse into action. Reaching out, he grabbed hold of Chu Yao¡¯s lean waist and carried her in his embrace before speeding on ahead. Chu Yao¡¯s heart warmed but she alerted softly, ¡°Ah Yu, they¡¯re about to make their move.¡± ¡°Aye, I know.¡± Lin Mu Yu lowered his voice and said, ¡°Once they attack, immediately sprinkle a bottle of Intoxicating Breeze and I¡¯ll hold them off. They are nothingpared to Ye Liang, so the drug should take effect quite swiftly. But before they act, we can¡¯t be the first to strike, because we don¡¯t really know if they will actually attack us. We can¡¯t be identally killing good people.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­¡­ The two were quite slow because they shared a horse, so they were quickly caught up by the mercenaries. 5 men on the right, 5 in the front, 5 on the left, and once more 5 in the back. The mercenaries immediately surrounded the two in a circle. This kind of indicator was quickly bing very apparent. ¡°Young braver, we¡¯re almost at the Swift Wolves¡¯ gathering spot!¡± Xing Lanughed. ¡°What about it?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked coldly. ¡°They¡¯ve been hungry for a long time.¡± Xing Lan¡¯s smiling expression became even more sinister as he said, ¡°Young braver punishes the strong and helps the weak, so you should know what 1 means, right? Hahahaha, they really are hungry¡­¡± The surrounding mercenaries one by one drew their weapons, a few of them even had their arrows ready and pointed at Lin Mu Yu. Xing Lan raised his iron spear in the air andughed heartily, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, your head is worth 100 thousand gold Yin, so don¡¯t me us for this!¡± ¡°Now!¡± Lin Mu Yu insipidly said. Chu Yao quickly sprinkled a bottle of Intoxicating Breeze onto the ground. At the same time, the Green Gourd materialized through Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body and transformed into aplete gourd-shape encasing the two riders and their horse. Ebony Scales also formed around it, blocking off the streams of arrows. Xing Lan leapt up into the air with both hands gripping his spear. His martial spirit appeared through his body as rows of icicles formed on the iron spear. Xing Lan stabbed the spear down with his full strength onto the Ebony Scales! Boom! The icy crystals shattered into pieces as Xing Lan was thrown back by the rebounding force. However, Lin Mu Yu was not much better off, as the attack had his blood boiling vigorously within. Flicking his hand, Sonic de shot out with a shrill whistling sound. In the next second, two mercenaries let of a blood-curdling scream as they were quickly killed. TL Note: 1: <> is somewhat rted the Buddhist story about a king who cut his own flesh and fed a hawk who was a god¡¯s transformation. Chapter 41 – Wolves’ Pursuit Chapter 41: Wolves¡¯ Pursuit ¡°Fucker!¡± Seeing that two of his men had been killed, Xing Lan flew out in rage. A flowing ice aura spiraled onto the tip of his spear as his entire body entered the extreme chill domain. His martial spirit was an Ice Beast, which in conjunction with his ice elemental training, caused his temperament to be cold as ice. Right now, it was as if he himself had turned into an icy spear as he charged straight at Lin Mu Yu. ¡°Break!¡± His spear turned rapidly in his hands, creating an overwhelmingly strong spiraling force. The attack collided with a loud bang onto the Ebony Scale, and Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but shudder at the powerful prating force. In the next second, the Ebony Scale had been directly punctured and a long spear stabbed into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder. The blood became frozen before it even had a chance to spill out. The ice¡¯s binding strength was too much, causing Lin Mu Yu to lose all mobility in his left arm. ¡°Poison spray!¡± Responding to their master¡¯s call, rows of green ivy shot out of the ground and encaged Xing Lan along with his horse. Having never seen anything like this, Xing Lan lifted his spear to shield his front. But how could a single spear protect him from the acidic poison? Corrosive liquid squirted out from various gourd flowers on the vines and covered Xing Lan from head to toe. This level 46 Battle Master¡¯s face and chest subsequently began to fester and corrode away while the man fell off his horse screaming in agony. Lin Mu Yu suddenly tugged on the reins and turned his horse around. Taking advantage of the situation, a sword sh sliced through the air as Prairie Fire shed open Xing Lan¡¯s neck. Fresh blood gushed out from the gaping wound and after a few struggles, the many still as a rock. Xing Lan, dead. The other mercenaries stared dumbstruck at the sight before them. They whipped out their weapons as if they wanted to continue attacking, however the Sonic de took out two more mercs before they could do anything. Lin Mu Yu did not dare to move his left arm as he carefully manipted true energy to dissolve the icy energy from Xing Lan¡¯s attack. Chu Yao leapt onto a nearby warhorse and immediately threw out several silver needles, all of which made a shill piercing sound as they blinded several mercenaries¡¯ eyes. ¡°This kid¡­ killed Captain Xing Lan, bastard!¡± An axe-wielding mercenary charged forward in rage, but what met him was a Sonic Punch in the face. Under the rippling sh of the sound waves, blood came spraying out of the brute¡¯s mouth as he died. The surrounding mercenaries didn¡¯t even understand what had happened before them. Only an old soldier of about 50 years of age muttered with a paleplexion: ¡°That is¡­ Sonic Punch! Oh god, this kid knows me Cauldron Qu Chu¡¯s secret technique!¡± Perhaps most of the men had no clue who Lin Mu Yu was, but everyone knew of me Cauldron Qu Chu. That name was already outstandingly famous on this continent. Of all the practitioners in the Empire, there was no one who did not know of Qu Chu, and even less would not know of the matchless power of Qu Chu¡¯s me Cauldron spirit. ¡°We can¡¯t kill him anymore. Retreat!¡± A bow-carrying mercenary quickly retreated while others soon followed behind. However, in the retreating process, one after another, the mercenaries began to fall off their horses. Intoxicating Breeze finally took effect! Lin Mu Yu had originally nned to kill a few of the mercs with his bow, but the chill in his arm had yet to fade. Being unable to draw the bow with his arm, he had to give up on his ns. Looking at the corpses lying around, he didn¡¯t say much more but tug on the reins and said, ¡°Chu Yao, let¡¯s leave quickly. They will be able to catch up again when the drug wears off, so we can¡¯t stay here for too long.¡± ¡°Okay. Ah Yu, your arm?¡± Chu Yao spurred her horse closer and anxiously took out two needles to seal off two points in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°You just have to ward off the chill with your energy now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two hastily prepared to leave the grounds as starlight fell upon Fierce Wind Ridge. However, right at that moment, a scarlet flicker dashed through the darkness. Chu Yao asked in surprise, ¡°What is that?¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart, ¡°Not good. Swift Wolves, let¡¯s go!¡± Sure enough, an uncountable amount of Swift Wolves pranced down the the mountain. Leading the pack was a Giant Wolf with a speck of white on its head. With one look, Lin Mu Yu could already tell that this wolf had at least 1000 years of cultivation. The other wolves were mostly around one hundred year or so. However, the wolves were too great in numbers, so only a narrow escape might be possible if they were to be surrounded. Whipping their horses to speedily ride away, they looked behind them with wariness. The wolf pack had already begun to bite and tear away at the corpses of the dead mercenaries. Who would have known that an expert like Xing Lan would serve as the wolves¡¯ dinner after death. Perhaps it was really karma in the works. ¡­.. Howl! About half a minute after the two had set off on their horses, the alpha suddenly let out a sharp howl. The other wolves also let out resonating cries as the pack began to move. ¡°Shit! They don¡¯t want to let us go!¡± Chu Yao gritted her teeth. Lin Mu Yu immediately manipted most of his energy into dissolving the remaining chill strength whilemanding, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about anything else. You head off first, I¡¯ll cover you. As long as I¡¯m able to ward off Xing Lan¡¯s chill strength, then these wolves definitely won¡¯t be able to harm us.¡± ¡°Aye!¡± Chu Yao spurred her horse on forward, but was only willing to remain shoulder to shoulder with Lin Mu Yu. The sound of swift wolves became increasingly closer, so much so that it was possible to hear their gasps for air. Swift Wolves were one of the fastest forest-running spirit beasts, so how could the speed of a warhorse be on the same level. After several minutes, the figures of countless Swift Wolves appeared under the starry sky. Chu Yao nced back and fished out two silver needles from her pocket. In the next moment, two Swift Wolves howled out in pain as they tumbled into the weeds. After being blinded by silver needles, they were no longer able to continue their chase. However, killing two wolves only served to enrage the others. The alpha became especially ruthless and caught up so fast that it was no more than 10 meters away. Lin Mu Yu was still unable to maneuver his left arm. Begrudgingly, he sheathed his sword and threw out a Sonic Punch! Boom! The whirlwind of the punch blew fiercely onto the alpha wolf¡¯s face. However, since it was a spirit beast with more than 1000 years of cultivation, the attack was not enough to kill it. Having only been slightly wounded, the alpha continued its chase while its face was covered in blood stains. Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t let up either, and continued striking with several more Sonic Punches which left the alpha¡¯s face covered in fresh blood and a slightly shattered skull. Right then, two giant wolves suddenly leapt out from the thickets on both sides! ¡°Watch out!¡± Lin Mu Yu yelled out frantically. He didn¡¯t think that these wolves could be sly enough to know how to use pincer attacks. Chu Yao looked clearly at the situation and charged forward on her horse. Shifting over to Lin Mu Yu¡¯s front, she called out her Violet Mink spirit and charged at a giant wolf in a ball of fire. At the same time, however, the other wolf had already leapt onto the horse and started tearing away at the horse¡¯s rump. Its mouth opened agape as it bit towards Chu Yao¡¯s back. After all that¡¯s said and done, Chu Yao was already at the first stage of Earth realm, so she reacted very swiftly. At the same time that the wolf¡¯s teeth bit down on her, the dagger in her right hand had also stabbed into the wolf¡¯s neck. *Whimper* Another wolf corpse dropped lifelessly onto the ground. Lin Mu Yu asked with a frown, ¡°How¡¯s the wound?¡± Chu Yao shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m alright, let¡¯s be on our way.¡± Right then, the alpha wolf jumped up and pounced towards Lin Mu Yu¡¯s back like a spark of lightning. ¡°Ebony Scale!¡± The maroon colored gourd immediately materialized out of his body while the Ebony Scale¡¯s me energy quickly condensed into a shield. The alpha wolf was bounced back with a bang. Lin Mu Yu took this opportunity to sh down with Lightning Chop onto the alpha¡¯s head. *Snap* *Break* The sword almost cleaved open the wolf¡¯s skull as its flesh scattered around. Yet this alpha¡¯s vitality was seemingly so tenacious and stubborn that it continued to chase and roar. As a hint of warmth swept into his left arm, Lin Mu Yu became exhrated. The chilling strength from Xing Lan¡¯s attack had beenpletely expelled from his body. Grabbing his bow, Lin Mu Yu turned and immediately unleashed an arrow at the wolf. Having been infused with true energy, the whole arrow shaft pierced through the alpha¡¯s eye like a meteor striking ground. ¡°Aooo aooo¡­.¡± The alpha was no longer able to continue now that the arrow had embedded itself into the wolf¡¯s brain. It writhed in pain as it tumbled around in the dirt. It was surely unlikely to survive. Once the alpha had died, the other wolves did not dare to continue. They looked as if they realized that the two people before them were very dangerous, and that a continued pursuit could only mean death. Not daring to stop, the two riders sped off towards the north. Without stopping at all, the two hurried frantically for the whole night. They didn¡¯t know how far they were from Scorching Wind Mountain, but at least they were sure that the Scorching Wind Mercenaries would not be able to catch up to them. As faint pains arrived from his shoulder, Lin Mu Yu whipped on his horse while he checked on his wound. Xing Lan¡¯s spear had almost pierced through his shoulder. The more that Chu Yao looked at him, the more sorry she felt. Thereupon, she ripped off a strip of cloth from her skirt and used it to bandage his wound. After that, she bit on one end of another strip while she bandaged her own wounds: the bloody holes left by the wolf bite. Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but blush with shame at this sight. From thest few days, Chu Yao had really transformed from that weak herb-gathering girl into a true martial artist. As she finished up binding her wounds, Chu Yao looked up at him and smiled, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± He hastily looked away. Chu Yao chuckled, ¡°Idiot.¡± Although he felt as if he was just insulted, a faint warmth appeared in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart. ¡­.. Several hundreds of Li away from Seven Star Forest. Dragon Seeker Forest, the deep forest surrounding the Capital, Lanyan City. The spirit beasts within Dragon Seeker Forest made it a ce of dreams for cultivators. However, this forest was heavily guarded by the Empire¡¯s army, allowing only selected practitioners or nobles to enter the forest in search of the spirit beasts they need. *Du du du* The sound of hooves broke the silence in the forest as a row of several hundred cavalry troops sped down the narrow path. Leading the way was a beautiful girl dressed in a scarlet mantle. Her face was covered in anxiousness as she looked ahead. ¡°Princess, please slow down!¡± A knight guard caught up to her and said, ¡°The mountain road is too rugged and there are too many spirit beasts in Dragon Seeker Forest. Please don¡¯t rush on so rashly, or else you won¡¯t be able to save that kid called Lin Mu Yu and even throw your own life away as well!¡± Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s heart was in disarray. She couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes, not wanting to imagine what would happen if Lin Mu Yu could not escape the pursuit of the Seven Martial Saints. Right at that moment, suddenly a bird cry sounded in the air as a white dove speedily descended from the sky. The guard hurriedly raised his hands and removed the letter from the bird¡¯s foot. ¡°It¡¯s a feather mail from Silver Fir City.¡± ¡°New information?¡± Without waiting for the knight to respond, Tang Xiao Xi snatched away the letter, only to see three rows of text before her. One of Seven Saints, Guan Yang. Died in pursuit of Lin Mu Yu. One of Seven Saints, Ye Liang. Also died in pursuit of Lin Mu Yu. Don¡¯t fret Princess, he still lives. Chapter 42 – Brothers Chapter 42 ¨C Brothers *Bam!* A heavy p struck down on a dark wooden work desk. Tea cup and papers scattered onto the floor. Cangnan Province¡¯s viceroy, Hu Tie Ning (Beard-Iron-Peaceful) yelled out with agitation, ¡°What did you say!? Say that again?!¡± The kneeling messenger trembled with fear as he said, ¡°Viceroy¡­ Pegasus Battalion¡¯s cavalry found the bodies of the Seven Martial Saints Guan Yang and Ye Liang in Seven Star Forest. Guan Yang¡¯s death state looked extremely simr to that of Hua Tian¡¯s. Ye Liang had been poisoned, and then had his throat slit. His horse and weapons had all been snatched away.¡± ¡°Useless. A bunch of useless trash!¡± Hu Tie Ning¡¯splexion turned sinister as he huffed in the cold air. After a short pause, he asked, ¡°Is Pegasus Battalion still in pursuit?¡± ¡°Yes, but they had been attacked several times by spirit beasts on the way, so they lost a few men.¡± ¡°Exactly how many?¡± ¡°Three hundred men¡­ They came across a 4000 year old giant python.¡± ¡°Bastards!¡± Hu Tie Ning ferociously pped his desk again, ¡°If I don¡¯t kill Lin Mu Yu, then I, Hu Tie Ning, don¡¯t deserve to be the provincial viceroy! Immediately send a letter to General Xiang Yu. Tell him that he musty out an inescapable around the outskirts of Lanyan City. If he catches Lin Mu Yu, he is permitted to execute him on the spot!¡± ¡°Understood¡­¡± ¡­.. Ninth day of exile, Seven Star Forest. At the edge of a clear stream, Chu Yao was busy washing their change of clothes. Meanwhile, Lin Mu Yu was feeding their horses while looking at the legend on his map. Frowning, he muttered, ¡°This map¡­ I really can¡¯t make heads or tails out of it, but we shouldn¡¯t be too far from Lanyan City¡¯s territory now. We should be able to enter the Dragon Seeker Forest in about one more day¡¯s travel. Chu Yao, do we need to enter Dragon Seeker Forest?¡± ¡°Yep!¡± Chu Yao wiped away the sweat on her forehead andughed, ¡°Our arrest warrant is from Cangnan Province, so most of our pursuers should be from Cangnan as well. Lanyan City is the Empire¡¯s capital, and does not belong to any province. If we enter the region of Dragon Seeker Forest, the pursuing mercenaries would surely be quite wary of the consequences, at least to the point of not so brazenly trying to kill us.¡± ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll set out after we eat.¡± ¡°Aye!¡± In order to minimize the amount of killing, the escape route that Lin Mu Yu picked went along ces with the least signs of human habitation. Like this, they had not met any others for thest two days, so naturally they didn¡¯t run into any other mercenaries. Their lunch was quite simple, but it was still a meat soup. However, Chu Yao looked at the stream with a sullen look. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked with augh. Chu Yao lightly knitted her brows, ¡°Ah Yu, after running for so long, I still haven¡¯t gotten the chance to bathe once¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu was betweenughter and tears. Being a man, he didn¡¯t even think once about whether his body smells during the whole escape. In contrast, Chu Yao was a girl after all, so she was not as unconcerned as he. ¡°Then Chu Yao, you can go wash yourself. I¡¯ll wait here for you.¡± He said. Chu Yao nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll bathe over at the mountain head, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Okay. Just yell out if youe across any kind of danger.¡± ¡°Aye.¡± ¡­.. Lin Mu Yu continued boiling the meat soup in the pot while Chu Yao walked away with her change of clothes. The meat soup¡¯s aroma became stronger and stronger, but the meat is still venison like the day before. Not long after, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s stomach had already begun to rumble. Right as he was debating whether or not to secretly eat a piece of meat, Chu Yao¡¯s screech was heard from over the hill. Something¡¯s wrong! Picking up his sword, Lin Mu Yu dashed ahead using Starfall Steps. Looking over the hilltop, Chu Yao¡¯s snow white figure was right before his eyes. She faced away from Lin Mu Yu, sshing at the water as she backed away frantically, screaming, ¡°Go away! Go away!¡± There¡¯s something in the water! Lin Mu Yu charged down with a single arrow step and jumped into the stream. The light reflecting from his sword bounced around as it shed through the water. Immediately a stream of blood squirted out from below the water. In the next moment, two halves of a water snake floated to the surface. Lin Mu Yu was immediately confused. Although this water snake was a little bigger than normal water snakes, but¡­ it¡¯s still harmless, no? Chu Yao hugged him tightly as she trembled, ¡°Is¡­ is it dead?¡± ¡°It¡¯s dead¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu wanted to cry, ¡°Chu Yao, this was just a regr snake. It¡¯s not even strong enough to be considered a spirit beast. You¡­ you¡¯re a practitioner of the Earth realm¡¯s first stage, so how could a snake scare you like this?¡± Chu Yao pursed her red lips, feeling as if she had been wronged, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve always been afraid of wriggling things, especially snakes. So¡­ once I¡¯m panicking, I even forget about my cultivation level¡­¡± As she spoke, her cheeks flushed red, ¡°Ah Yu, I¡¯m not wearing clothes¡­¡± ¡°I know, I saw¡­¡± ¡°What, you saw?¡± Chu Yao¡¯s little heart seemingly betrayed her and started to flutter and pulse rapidly. Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but snicker, ¡°Elder sister Chu Yao¡¯s back is truly beautiful. I won¡¯t look at the front now. Just submerge yourself back in the water, and I¡¯ll go back now. Hurry back soon to eat.¡± ¡°Aye.¡± Chu Yao slowly lowered her body while Lin Mu Yu jumped ashore and went back over the hill without turning back at all. ¡°Dummy¡­¡± Chu Yao looked at his back, but did not know whether to feel happy or disappointed. ¡­.. Not long after, Chu Yao had changed into a new set of clothes and returned to camp. Looking at the dew-like droplets of water in her hair, Lin Mu Yu immediatelyughed, ¡°Chu Yao is most definitely a genuine beauty!¡± Chu Yao¡¯s cheeks flushed red, ¡°Obviously!¡± ¡°Hurry up and eat, or else the beauty might starve into an old grandma.¡± ¡°You want to fight? You rascal¡­¡± Chu Yao said in embarrassment. The two quickly shared the food, then proceeded to clean up the grounds. Setting off immediately, their movement speed was quite fast, given the fact they now had two horses. One dayter, the two arrived at the edge of Seven Star Forest. An ancient-looking stone tablet marked with the words ¡°Dragon Seeker Forest¡± stood before them. Lin Mu Yu rode past it and smiled, ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived at the Capital of legends: Lanyan City!¡± Chu Yao couldn¡¯t help butugh at him, ¡°You wish. Dragon Seeker Forest surrounds almost the whole Lanyan City, and it covers quite arge area. We¡¯ve only arrived at Dragon Seeker Forest, and it will be at least another 3 days before we¡¯ll reach Lanyan City. Furthermore, we won¡¯t be going there anyway. Don¡¯t forget that we are fugitives of the state, so there must be drawings of us in the Capital.¡± ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t go in. I guess we¡¯ll just stay inside the Dragon Seeker Forest. We can wait for some time to pass, then we¡¯ll be able to leave.¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± Night fell upon the forest, so it looked like the two didn¡¯t have to continue so hurriedly. As a result, the two set up camp in a small hollowed depression on the mountain range bordering Cangnan Province and the Capital territory. Lin Mu Yu opened up the simple tent and cleared out enough space for Chu Yao to lie down, then went to collect firewood to boil a pot of meat soup again. The night breeze was extraordinarily tranquil, so Lin Mu Yu made use of the night to first practice a set of Sonic Punches, then the hand methods for throwing the Sonic de, finally ending the session with some Wind Sword Style practice. Chu Yao sat on a nearby rock and happily watched Lin Mu Yu. She was quite pleasantly surprised by this hardworking junior, so much so that watching him train had be something of an enjoyment for Chu Yao. *Grumble* *Grumble* The meat soup¡¯s aroma wafted through the air while Chu Yao smilingly called, ¡°Ah Yu,e eat!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Mu Yu returned a faint smile and stopped his sword style practice. But right at that moment, his spirit sense suddenly kicked in. Two strong auras had entered into the surrounding area. He immediately rushed over to Chu Yao and covered her mouth, ¡°Someone¡¯s here!¡± As he spoke, he picked up Chu Yao by the waist and dashed off to the bushes a short distance away. Hiding inside the thicket, Lin Mu Yu looked towards the distance while whispering, ¡°Reduce your breathing and energy. Don¡¯t channel energy and it would be best if you can hold your breath. Try not to emit any hints of your energy¡­¡± Chu Yao did as she was told. It wasn¡¯t difficult for someone as meticulous as she was. Lin Mu Yu also calmed his breathing while lowering his energy emission to the lowest state, to that of a normal person. This way, others would have a hard time detecting him by his aura. A few minutester, two shadows galloped down the mountain at shocking speeds. Their speed wasparable to that of horses. Furthermore, the two actually looked exactly the same, with the only difference being their weapons. One had a long bow, while the other had a serpent spear. Both had looks of ruthlessness and killing intent. ¡°We found them!¡± The spear-wielder softly said, ¡°Older brother, don¡¯t act rashly. They should be in the tent.¡± The bow-wielder snickered, ¡°Rentou, let me give them a few transparent holes first. Take my four-arrow chain-shooting!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The bow-wielder pulled out an arrow from his quiver, which was immediately shot at the tent. With lightning speed, he pulled out three more arrows and shot each one in rapid session, punching four holes in the tent. This man¡¯s cultivation and training was definitely quite astonishing, and he could easily be considered an outstanding archer. The spear-wielder charged forward while striking down with a ming spear. Boom! The tent immediately disintegrated into a pile of ashes. ¡°They¡¯re not here?¡± The bow-wielder looked nkly, ¡°They can¡¯t have already left, right?¡± ¡°After them!¡± ¡°Sounds good!¡± The two dashed out with the speed of lightning. ¡­.. When the two disappeared from view, Lin Mu Yu let out a breath, ¡°Who in the world were those two?¡± Chu Yao took a deep breath, ¡°Ah¡­ A pair of twin cultivators. They are probably the Gemini Saints of the Seven Martial Saints. Ah Yu, get our horses quickly. We can¡¯t stay here tonight.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The two immediately rushed over to get their horses. This time, Lin Mu Yu was prepared as he kept his spirit sense active on the surroundings. Suddenly, he realized that balls of energy from the distance had increased in speed, he eximed, ¡°Chu Yao, careful. They¡¯re back.¡± As he spoke, something whistled through the air. Immediately creating an Ebony Scale in front of him, Lin Mu Yu blocked off three sessive arrows. All three arrows had been blown away. In the dark of the night, two figures slowly walked into the light. The bow-wielderughed coldly, ¡°I guess the rumored Lin Mu Yu definitely knows a trick or two. To be able to avoid my triple chain-shot, not bad.¡± *Schiing* Lin Mu Yu pulled out Prairie Fire, and asked insipidly, ¡°Who are you?¡± The bow-wielder sneered, ¡°One of Seven Martial Saints, Song Bafu!¡± The spear-wielder chuckled, ¡°One of Seven Martial Saints, Song Rentou!¡± Chapter 43 – One Against Two Chapter 43 ¨C One Against Two ¡°Use Intoxicating Breeze, I¡¯ll stall for time.¡± Lin Mu Yu softly whispered to Chu Yao, then walked out. Chu Yao obediently sprinkled a bottle of Intoxicating Breeze onto the ground. Luckily, she was upwind on the hill. The poison wafted with the wind towards the two attackers, but neither seemed to have noticed. ¡­.. ¡°Seven Martial Saints again?¡± Lin Mu Yu stood calmly and frowned, but did not go on the offensive. ¡°Ever since I left Silver Fir City, I haven¡¯t offended anyone else. You guys don¡¯t have to hunt me down like this. If there is anything valuable currently on me, I would dly hand it over in exchange for my life.¡± Saying this much was for nothing else but stalling time. After all, he still had several injuries right now. The arrow wound in his chest had notpletely healed before a Scorching Wind Mercenary¡¯s team captain had stabbed him again, adding injury to injury. Right now, the two opponents before him were both powerful enemies. Rentou and Bafu were both covered in the faint gloss of energy shields. This identified them as experts of around level 50 Battle Saints. One was already tricky; now that there were two, Lin Mu Yu would not even have a chance in hell if he was to face off with them directly. As such, he had to wait until Intoxicating Breeze took effect, and that process would need at least another 5 minutes. ¡°Is that so?¡± Song Bafu slowly pulled back the bowstring of his bow and readied two arrows. Laughing cockily, he asked, ¡°You mean to tell me that there are other things on you more valuable than your head?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart almost jumped up into his throat. Taking out the four throwing knives from his waist pouch, hebined them into a four-pronged throwing star, ¡°Look here, this is a weapon presented to me by me Cauldron Qu Chu. It¡¯s called the Sonic de, a famed weapon of General Feng Yi Cheng. You guys have probably heard of his name, right?¡± ¡°Quit it with your delusions, brat. You think you can fool us?¡± Rentou tugged on his spear and calmly stated, ¡°You¡¯re just trying to stall for time. Feng Yi Cheng was a famous general of thest generation. A pir of the Empire, so how could his weapon be in the hands of a nameless squirt like you?¡± ¡°You can decide whether or not to believe me. In any case, this was given to me by me Cauldron Qu Chu, and he was Feng Yi Cheng¡¯s close friend.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s voice went up a decibel and sounded particrly powerful. Song Bafu began to waver, ¡°Is it truly Feng Yi Cheng¡¯s weapon?¡± ¡°How could it be fake?¡± Lin Mu Yu faintly smiled, then raised the sword in his right hand, ¡°This sword¡¯s name is Prairie Fire. It came from Ye Liang of the Seven Martial Saints. You guys have probably heard of this as well, correct?¡± Song Rentou¡¯s gaze grew cold, ¡°You little brat actually killed Ye Liang and seized his horse and weapon!¡± Although these brothers were also two of the Seven Martial Saints, their family background was still nothingpared to that of Ye Liang¡¯s. Ye Liang was said to be very wealthy, so getting his hands on a spirit-forged weapon like Prairie Fire was not a problem at all. However, Rentou and Bafu were both ofmoner descent; they could only wish to have a spirit-forged weapon in their dreams. Their weapons right now were at best only high quality versions of normal weapons. ¡°It really is the Prairie Fire!¡± Song Bafu¡¯s eyes were already overflowing with greed. Licking his lips, he smiled greedily, ¡°It is truly ¡®You can wear down a pair of iron shoes and find jack squat when you try, but then a free meal will fall on yourp when you don¡¯t try at all¡¯. Prairie Fire is said to be a 3rd Tier Spirit level weapon, but to think it would be in this brat¡¯s hands. Younger brother, we¡¯ve hit the jackpot this time. This Prairie Fire can probably sell for over ten thousand gold Yin¡­ HAHAHAHA¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to count the money!¡± Lin Mu Yuughed and returned Prairie Fire back to its sheath, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was going to present it to you guys yet!¡± Song Rentou¡¯s eyes flickered with a ruthless fierceness as he smiled, ¡°Did you think that you would have the right to say what you want? After we cut off the head of you and that little girl, these treasures will naturally be ours!¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Do you really think you guys can beat me?¡± At the next second, the gourd martial spirit emerged from his body at its master¡¯s call. It was Song Rentou¡¯s turn tough, ¡°Ouh, so you have a 10th rank Green Gourd. You only have an auxiliary martial spirit yet you are so cocky. Heh, brat, your martial spirit scared little old me to death!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s smile turned into a smirk. Channeling true energy into his martial spirit, the green gourd¡¯s color rapidly changed into silver, then blue, and finally red. This was an alternation between 4yers of power, signifying that this spirit had obtained 4 skills! ¡°What¡­ how it that possible?¡± Song Bafu blurted out with his mouth wide open, ¡°This¡­ this brat¡¯s spirit only has fouryers, but it has absorbed four spirit abilities? One for eachyer? How is that possible? Even the strongest martial gods of the Empire couldn¡¯t possibly have this kind of luck, right?¡± Indeed, there was probability involved in the absorption of martial spirit abilities. Absolute power was not the sole factor in the making of a strong practitioner, the element of luck could also y an important role. The few extremely lucky people who had continuously obtained new skills could very easily improve their cultivation level by a great amount from that alone. This was the reason for Song Bafu¡¯s astonishment. ¡°I¡¯m not done yet!¡± As if purposefully ying around, Lin Mu Yu suddenly lifted his left hand and tossed a punch into the air. With a loud bang, a huge rock in the distance exploded into pieces. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s cultivation was already far from how it was in the beginning. Song Rentou was overwhelmed by awe. He had never seen a martial arts technique as mysterious as this! ¡°That is¡­?¡± Song Bafu was a bit more knowledgable. His gaze turned colder as he asked, ¡°Sonic Punch¡­ It¡¯s me Cauldron Qu Chu¡¯s secret technique, Sonic Punch! Goddamn brat, did you be an apprentice to me Cauldron Qu Chu? Did that old fellow not put about a warning that he would never take in any disciples? To think that he would pass on his secret technique to you¡­ Who are you to me Cauldron Qu Chu?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Qu Chu¡¯s student!¡± Lin Mu Yu calmly replied, ¡°If you two know what¡¯s best for you, then hurry up and leave while I don¡¯t want to take your lives. Or else, you won¡¯t only have offended me, but also me Cauldron Qu Chu. Were he to catch wind of this, do you think he would simply let the matter go with you two?¡± Song Rentou grew slightly wary at the exmation. However, Song Bafu¡¯s face had nothing but greed and determination. He coldly sneered, ¡°Not a problem. Dead men can¡¯t talk. Little brother, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­.. Both men called out their martial spirits. They were undeniably of the same blood, as both of their martial spirit were big ck bears, beast-type spirits with great amounts of raw strength! ¡°Ah Yu, be careful!¡± Chu Yao softly said. Lin Mu Yu waved his hand, signaling to her that he would be fine by himself. Gradually raising his energy level, the Green Gourd¡¯s scarlet luster became more and more concentrated. At the same time, rows of gourd vines wrapped around the outer gourd rampart. Finally, the outermostyer was covered in the me-red Ebony Scale. This time, Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t have a choice. He had to stay on the defensive in a 1v2 situation because the Gourd was originally not an offensive martial spirit. The fact that he had the Ebony Scale, however, meant that his defensive strength was enough to ward off attacks. He was in too great a need for time. Once Intoxicating Breeze took effect, he¡¯d be able to defeat the two men before him. However, he would still need to wait another minute or two. ¡°Kill him!¡± Song Bafu bellowed and three arrows flew out like shooting stars. The arrowheads tore through the air with clear tracks. Furthermore, rows of ck Bear spirit energy coiled around the arrow shafts, making them look like undefendable missiles of doom. *Boom* *Boom* Two loud explosions marked the collisions as Lin Mu Yu trembled on impact. Tiny cracks appeared on the Ebony Scale, but luckily its defense was strong enough to not break immediately. He quickly tossed out the four throwing des, all of which began to quickly swirl in the air with murderous intent. Song Bafu could only carry his bow along as he dodged the attacks, since he had no way of shooting safely anymore. The me-red Ebony Scale encircled Lin Mu Yu, while he condensed most of his true energy into pieces of Verdant Shell that attached to his skin. It was a shame that he did note across any Iron Pear Flowers on the way, or else he would have topped it all off with a bit of Stoneskin potion. ¡°Die!¡± Song Rentou yelled out as he stabbed forward with his serpent spear. With the spear tip enveloped in zing crimson mes, he struck at the sides and instantly broke open a gap in the Ebony Scale. This Song Rentou¡¯s strength was much stronger than his older brother¡¯s! The sweet taste of blood rushed up his throat, and Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but grumble. The enemy was already able to make his blood boil in a single attack. This kind of opponent was most definitely the most problematic! In the blink of an eye, the Gourd Rampart had been punctured several times, and had be riddled with gaping holes! *Woosh!* Song Rentou used his crafty attack once more, and instantly broke through the Ebony Scale¡¯s defense. The long spear tip pierced through the rampart created from twoyers of gourd vines. It shed with a whistling sound at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s neck, and left a bloody trail behind. Luckily, Lin Mu Yu was quick to avoid the attack, or else he would have been impaled through the throat! A chill crept into his heart as a feeling of strengthlessness could be felt from his energy center. He was about to run out of usable energy. Right at that moment, Chu Yao¡¯s silver needles whistled through the air as they punctured into Song Rentou¡¯s energy shield one after another, resulting in zing sparks sshing off the barrier. ¡°Not dead yet?!¡± Song Rentou broke out intoughter while the mes on his spear surged out violently. He didn¡¯t even pay attention to Chu Yao¡¯s attacks; instead, he stabbed with confidence at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest. *Agh* A hand grabbed onto the spear tip while blood instantly began to spill from the fleshy gashes. Lin Mu Yu endured the pain in his hand as he tried his best to prevent his opponent¡¯s spear from stabbing into his chest. At the same time, he swung his sword at the spear shaft, but couldn¡¯t do much more than leave a centimeter deep groove in the shaft. Prairie Fire¡¯s sharpness was not enough to chop a purely metallic spear like this. ¡°Die!¡± Song Rentou¡¯s face was covered in viciousness. With a violent cry, he slowly thrusted his spear into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shirt, digging in about 3 centimeters. In the moment between life and death, Lin Mu Yu could only feel a wave of me energy surging within the Prairie Fire. It was the sword¡¯s spirit-forged effect. At the moment when its owner was about to die, the beast spirit within the sword had finally attempted to save its master! Along with a loud beast roar, the energy form of a ming tiger emerged from Prairie Fire, then proceeded to pierce through Song Rentou¡¯s chest te! ¡°Ough!¡± Song Rentou¡¯s eyes opened wide as he slowly fell on his back. A giant bloody hole appeared in the middle of his chest. This was a 3rd Tier Spirit Level weapon¡¯s power! ¡­. ¡°Little bro!¡± Song Bafu yelled out in rm and immediately drew his bow. Yet before he could do anything, he suddenly felt as if his surroundings were bing blurrier. At the same time, the true energy in his arms quickly dissipated, so much so that he was no longer able to even draw his bow. ¡°What¡¯s happening!?¡± His mind fell into confusion. Chapter 44 – The Conflicted Tang Xiao Xi Chapter 44 ¨C The Conflicted Tang Xiao Xi *Crash!* Song Bafu crashed onto the floor like a pile of tofu. The talks of treasures and gold were all things of the past, because all that was on his mind was the thought of staying alive. In his blurry vision, he saw that his twin brother was already lying dead still on the ground with a bloody hole in his chest. Song Rentou, dead! Song Bafu could only try to run. Using all the strength he could muster, he crawled along the grass without even bothering to pick up his long bow. However, his true energy and strength were quickly dissipating due to Intoxicating Breeze to the point that he didn¡¯t even have the strength to crawl anymore. ¡­. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu took a deep breath as he copsed onto the ground. He had used up almost half of his energy in defending against the two strong warriors¡¯ attacks. His martial spirit was heavily wounded while his internal organs suffered the heavy bacsh of overexertion, so much so that his breathing became abnormally irregr. Chu Yao stood up and felt for Song Rentou¡¯s breath. ¡°He¡¯s dead. What about the other one?¡± Lin Mu Yu sat silently as he remarked, ¡°We¡¯ve killed a lot of people, but¡­ if we allow Song Rentou to escape, he will definitelye back for revenge. I¡¯ll leave the choice to you, Chu Yao. I¡¯m too tired right now. I can¡¯t even feel the strength in my body anymore.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Yao¡¯s look became increasingly stern as she picked up the bloodstained spear lying by Lin Mu Yu¡¯s side. Standing up, she stabbed the long spear right through the crawling Song Rentou¡¯s back. Fresh blood instantly erupted from the spear wound while Song Rentou ferociously convulsed in pain. Though the man was wildly swinging his limbs around, Chu Yao clenched her teeth and pushed harder. The spear pierced through Song Rentou¡¯s body and stabbed solidly into the ground, leaving Song Rentou to die as he stayed pinned down. She gradually turned around to face Lin Mu Yu. Her short hair fluttered in the night breeze, but there was no longer any hints of the innocence and naivety of a young girl. Instead, there was a look of determination and tenacity. Lin Mu Yu looked at her in silence, but deep down, it was as if a knife was cutting straight through his heart. What kind of world could transform Chu Yao so much? Were it not for those gold-seeking mercenaries and their relentless pursuit, perhaps Chu Yao would not be the way she was right now. Of course, Grandpa Chu Feng¡¯s death had a great impact on Chu Yao, so that was probably the biggest reason for her change. Looking at the pot of soup nearby, Chu Yao turned and smiled at Lin Mu Yu, ¡°Ah Yu, luckily our dinner wasn¡¯t ruined by the battle. Let¡¯s eat first. You¡¯re wounded, so we¡¯ll set off tomorrow, alright?¡± ¡°Sounds good!¡± After having his fill of dinner, Lin Mu Yu sat stoically as he focused his energy into self recovery. Due to the injuries he¡¯s suffered, he had to carefully nurture his body back to good health. Otherwise, he might end up with unseen injuries or even disabilities. For a martial artist, there was nothing more important than a healthy body. As such, he didn¡¯t spend too much time training at night, instead focusing mainly on healing his injuries and exhaustion. As he leaned against the cold rock wall, his mind wandered back to the events of thest few days. Ever since he had arrived at this world, killing and being hunted both seemed to have be a natural urrence. He was conflicted with how he felt towards things like killing a human being. However, now that there were two corpses lying a short distance away, he was surprised at how he had grown ustomed to it all. The meandering then lead to Tang Xiao Xi. What was that beautiful yet kind-hearted princess doing now? If she knew of him bing a fugitive of the Empire, how would she react? In the next second, he recalled the look on Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s face as she slept peacefully under the moonlight. Her beautiful countenance and tranquil character¡­ She was probably the most amazing girl he¡¯s ever met in his whole life. The scorching pain of his wounds shook him out of his thoughts, so he gave up and decided to go to sleep. Due to his energy reserve having been mostly drained in the fight, he needed to quickly rest up to recover his energy. Who knows what kind of enemies would be waiting for him on the road? In the blink of an eye, daylight had arrived at dawn, apanied by the howls of Swift Wolves in the distance. Suddenly, Lin Mu Yu was startled awake from his dream. An aching pain was felt in his chest, but he didn¡¯t know what had happened. He could only clench down on his teeth and force himself to sleep, although he was unable to fall asleep in any way. ¡­. At the same moment elsewhere deep in Dragon Seeker Forest¡­ Clusters of bonfires burnt restlessly around a camp within a small valley. Almost everyone had fallen asleep. A few guards remained on guarding duty with weapons in hand, but most of them could be seen dozing off as they leaned against trees for support. They had entered Dragon Seeker Forest for quite a few days already, but they had yet to find any news on Lin Mu Yu. Honestly, most of the men wanted to return home to the Capital, but the willful little princess was unwilling to give up. The light of the bonfire danced and shined on the beautiful girl¡¯s face. Wrapped in a fur nket was the beautiful figure of Tang Xiao Xi. Her body trembled slightly. A nket was simply unable to ward off the autumn chill. She slowly opened her eyes, her dark pupils looking as if they were gemstones. Looking up at the starry sky, her body suddenly grew cold. Her heart felt as if it was being pricked by countless knives. She let out a silent sob as the tears collected in her starry eyes and called out softly, ¡°Mu Mu¡­ Where are you? Please don¡¯t die. You have to wait for me¡­¡± ¡­. *Shu* *Shu* Two soft sounds came through the night sky, followed by the sound of two guards crashing down onto the ground. On both of their chests was a single ck arrow. The uniform steel arrows signified that the attacker was a close-range archery expert! ¡°Assassins!¡± It was unknown who shouted loudly, but the voice was interrupted quickly in the chilly night. It sounded as if his throat had been torn apart. A sliver of cold light swept past Tang Xiao Xi while she jumped up on alert. The Firefox spirit appeared in a ball of fire while she immediately grabbed a sheathed sword next to her and immediately guarded. With a metallic sh, she saw clearly that the enemy was using a long sword. Only a pair of emotionless eyes appeared above the attacker¡¯s mask. Having failed the attack, the attacker immediately performed a sweep kick. Tang Xiao Xi clenched on her teeth and asked angrily, ¡°Who are you all? You dare to attack people from the Duke¡¯s Manor of Seven Sea City?¡± At the same time, she lifted her slender leg and stepped down with a me enveloped foot. The extraordinary power immediately interrupted the attacker¡¯s kick and directly shattered the attacker¡¯s lower leg. The attacker did not respond, instead swinging his sword back around for a fast slice. However, Tang Xiao Xi reacted even faster. With a single turn of her hand, the de left the sheath and immediately torn open the attacker¡¯s throat. Wretched cries sounded throughout the camp. A dozen guards quickly approached and roared, ¡°Protect the princess! Protect the princess!¡± Guards kept falling left and right as the attackers¡¯ cold arrows continued firing. The near hundred guards was quickly wounded and killed off. However, those arrows seemingly had eyes, looking as if they were purposefully avoiding Tang Xiao Xi. These people want to capture me. Tang Xiao Xi understood the enemy¡¯s intention quite clearly. With a sudden movement, the light of the Firefox rose from the sky and transformed into a wave of raging mes. The wave crashed down onto the area, immediately killing 4 assassins. ¡°Charge out with me!¡± Tang Xiao Xi led the way as she was the strongest one of the group. ¡­.. ¡°Don¡¯t let them escape. You have to capture Seven Sea City¡¯s princess alive!¡± A cold voice was heard from the hill on the right. Tang Xiao Xi couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down her spine. Behind her, a guard lifted a heavy shield to continuously block the iing arrows. Manipting his energy into his voice, he shouted, ¡°Who are you? Why are you attacking us?¡± In the iing crowd, a masked figureughed aloud, ¡°Someone who is about to die won¡¯t need to know that much!¡± Tang Xiao Xi replied coldly, ¡°You guys are Warrior Company¡¯s men, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Ou, as expected of the 2nd most beautiful girl of Lanyan City, Tang Xiao Xi. To be so exceptionally intelligent, using all this way was not in vain, hahahaha!¡± In the darkness, a sharp-sounded voiceughed cruelly, ¡°Capture Tang Xiao Xi alive for the five hundred thousand gold Yin reward. As for those unnecessary personnel, send them on their way. They don¡¯t have any value anymore!¡± At least a few hundred ck-clothed figures rushed out from all directions, all with a sword in hand. Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s heart grew colder. She looked with regret at the guards as her voice trembled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault that you all might die here tonight. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have acted so rashly. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± A guard spoke with determination in his eyes, ¡°Princess Xi, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s just that this Warrior Company actually dared to attack you. How outrageously audacious and proud. We¡¯ll just have to kill a way out and the duke will definitely call upon the army to trample down every Warrior Company on this continent! These bastards. This is practically treason! We¡­¡± Before he could finish, his throat was already punctured by a sharp arrow. Unable to speak another word, he crashed stiffly onto the ground. The strongest of the guards were at most practitioners of Earth realm¡¯s first stage, so they basically had no way of fending off the countless men of the Warrior¡¯s Company. ¡°Princess, we¡¯ll watch your back and cover your charge. You can use your Firefox to raise your mobility, so you should be able to get away in a forest like this. Leave quickly!¡± A guard rushed over with his shield raised high. He hid his head below the shield, but his legs were continuously hit with arrows. Time and time again, he looked as if he was about to fall, but continued charging forward. The other dozen of guards also rushed forward. They knew that it meant death, but there was already no other way out. ¡­. Tang Xiao Xi looked with bloodshot eyes. Regret and hate boiled deep within her chest. The Firefox chirped softly on her shoulder as if trying to console its master. In the next moment, Tang Xiao Xi unleashed another me charge. She grabbed her sword and leapt into the air. The Firefox cried out wildly as rows of fierce mes appeared under Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s feet. Although it was no where close to the speed of Starfall Steps, this was probably enough to shake off those wandering warriors of the Warrior Company. Tragic cries came from behind as the guards fell one by one to the hands of the warriors. Tang Xiao Xi felt as if thousands of arrows had pierced her heart. Her tears sparkled and scattered in the night breeze, but she ran towards Lanyan City¡¯s direction without turning her head. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to save Lin Mu Yu anymore. Even the question of whether she could survive this situation was an unknown. Thorns and thistles torn apart the luxurious clothing and left scratches on her skin, but it was as if Tang Xiao Xi couldn¡¯t feel pain anymore as she paced unceasingly towards the distance with the Firefox ability. The sound of the pursuers continued unceasingly as well. When the warriors realized the Firefox¡¯s increase mobility, they were already regretting letting her run. As such, they even began to shoot out arrows in hopes of hunting Tang Xiao Xi down. *Pu* A scorching sensation suddenly came from Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s back while she staggered onto the ground. An excruciating pain was then felting from her back. She had been struck! Chapter 45 – Fantastic Kill Steal Chapter 45 ¨C Fantastic Kill Steal Dragon Seeker Forest ¨C a patch of dense woods surrounding the whole Capital Lanyan City. Spirit beasts of all shapes and sizes roam freely within it. ording to legends, someone had once found a spirit beast of one hundred thousand years old, an existence that only a God realm practitioner could possibly handle, but this was still just a legend. To this day, the Imperial army continue to patrol and protect the surrounding area, preventing civilian entry. One reason was to protect the safety of civilians, the other was that the rich resources and spirit beasts would all belong to royal or noble use. ¡­. Within Dragon Smelting Valley, a river valley in the southwest of Dragon Seeker Forest, was home to a number of spirit beasts with age ranging from hundreds to thousands of years old. Fenced off by the royal family, this ce became the ¡°Emperor¡¯s Hunting Ground¡± of legends. It was very exciting in Dragon Smelting Valley today. Iconic gs waved proudly, almost covering the sunlight. Countless armored soldiers gathered in the area. As the sound of hooves sounded throughout the valley, the army surrounded a group of finely dressed people. In the center was a luxurious horse carriage painted in gold. The wheels of the carriage were decorated with figures of a dragon and a Purple Yin flower pieced together with only rare gemstones. The dragon symbolized the epitome of power, while the Purple Yin flower was the n insignia of the Qin bloodline. As such, the flower was also the symbol of the whole Empire. *Ssh ssh¡­* The carriage¡¯s golden curtain lifted to reveal the face of a middle-aged man of around 50 years old. His face appeared extra anxious, but the golden crown and his powerful gaze identified him as the Qin Empire¡¯s supreme ruler ¨C Light Emperor Qin Jin! ¡°Where is Xiao Yin?¡± Qin Jin asked. Next to the carriage, a general on a ck warhorse answered respectfully, ¡°Your majesty, Her Highness Yin brought along a group of guard to hunt down a 3000 years old fan dragon!¡± ¡°Oh? A fan dragon?¡± Qin Jin furrowed his brows, ¡°Was there enough guards with her? There are quite a number of dangers in Dragon Seeker Forest, so tell Xiao Yin to be careful and don¡¯t run outside of the hunting grounds.¡± ¡°Yes, your majesty! The Forbidden Army¡¯s General Feng Ji Xing (Wind Strider) had already personally brought his men along, so please rest assured Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Hm, good.¡± ¡­ In the woods, a fan dragon ran wildly as it breathed in short breaths. It was bleeding from the countless arrows embedded into its back. Fan dragon was one of the lower grade dragons in addition to being an earth dragon, so it was considered a kind of pseudo-dragon. Although it could not be considered a true dragon, this fan dragon had the cultivation age of 3000 years. Its umbre-shaped head had three golden veins branching from the center. *Pu!* Having taken another arrow in the rump, the fan dragon became even more agitated and its gaze began to turn vicious. Immediately turning around, it spat out a wave of fierce mes at the attackers. Parting from the thickets was a white stallion with an extremely stunning girl on its back. Her navy blue cloak with golden dragon patterns wrapped around her delicate and alluring figure. When the hood of the cloak fell back with the wind, a head of dark ck hair appeared below. Exquisite cheeks flushed with color, while her lips carried a smile that was brighter than all the stars in the sky. The whole person seemed like a piece of perfect jade that fell into this patch of dangerous forest. ¡°Be careful, Your Highness Yin. You¡¯re going too fast!¡± The guard behind her yelled out loudly. But why would Qin Yin care about all that? She spurred her horse on and charged towards the wounded fan dragon. Smiling, she called, ¡°Little fan dragon. Come here like a good boy. I can help you die faster!¡± The fan dragon roared out softly and suddenly leapt into the air, bringing its ming ws down towards this Imperial princess. Qin Yin looked surprised but rxed as she pushed with her palm, ¡°You still won¡¯t give up? God Binding Chains!¡± *Boom* Apanying a loud bang, a several meter-long chains broke out of the ground and struck directly to the fan dragon¡¯s belly. The golden chains beamed with ring brightness while the attack seemingly caused prating damage on the spirit beast. The golden shapes of ancient characters floated around the golden chains. This martial spirit¡¯s power was so shocking that it was far beyond an average practitioner¡¯s understanding. ¡°Uwe uwe¡­¡± Under the heavy attacks of the God Binding Chains, the fan dragon cried out in pain. It did not dare to continue fighting any longer, instead choosing to turn around immediately and scrambled towards the dense thickets. Unfortunately, it dove into a field of thorny flowers. The fan dragon¡¯s wounded scales were immediately marked with rows of bloody scratches. Seeing that the fan dragon ran away again, Qin Yin perched her little mouth and was about to immediately set off to chase it while shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t you leave now. If you¡¯re a good man, then stay and fight me for 300 rounds!¡± Right at that moment, a man rode closer from the distance. He wore a suit of golden armor and carried a pristine scimitar in his hand. Laughing heartily, he said, ¡°Your Highness Yin, I finally found you!¡± The man¡¯s sharp brows and starry eyes added to his handsome face, and extruded a lively and energetic aura. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s General Feng!¡± Qin Yin smiled, ¡°That fan dragon ran away again. I have to catch it today, or else I won¡¯t even have the mind to eat dinner tonight¡­¡± Feng Ji Xing didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry. Bowing with his fist, he said, ¡°Your Highness, if you won¡¯t eat dinner, wouldn¡¯t His Majesty worry about you? We¡¯re about to reach the edge of the hunting grounds, so it¡¯s definitely a little dangerous now. Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness, why not allow me to capture that fan dragon for you?¡± Qin Yin¡¯s starry eyes nced over his face and hesitated for a second, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Let¡¯s do it this way: We¡¯ll split into two groups. You¡¯ll go from the north, I¡¯ll go from the south. Let¡¯s see which one of us will catch this fan dragon first!¡± Feng Ji Xing didn¡¯t dare to continue facing this royal princess who was beautiful beyond belief. Quickly grabbing his de, he handsomely performed the Imperial salute and answered, ¡°Yes, your highness!¡± ¡­. Seeing that a dense forest of thorn flowers blocked off his path, Lin Mu Yu was a little anxious. The sky was getting darker, perhaps it would be dusk in the blink of an eye. He walked on ahead and began to clear out a path with Prairie Fire . Turning around, he said, ¡°Chu Yao, we must past through this area before dusk and find a suitable camp. ording to the markings on the map, perhaps we might be able to arrive at Lanyan City by tonight!¡± Chu Yao rode calmly on the stallion, while a faint aura revolved around her body. Opening her pain of pretty eyes, sheughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ah Yu. If we don¡¯t really have to, we basically don¡¯t need to enter the Capital. After all, our bounties might still be hanging on the Capital¡¯s gates!¡± Lin Mu Yu touched the stubble on his chin andughed, ¡°Probably not. I haven¡¯t shaved at all for so many days that I¡¯m afraid I probably look nothing like the person on the bounty. Whereas you have cut your hair short, so I don¡¯t think anyone would recognize us if we enter the city. Furthermore, if anyone does recognize us, we could just deny it all together.¡± Chu Yao couldn¡¯t help but be speechless, ¡°Wow, Ah Yu, you¡¯re bing more brazen by the day!¡± Lin Mu Yu continued cutting down the thorny bushes before them, ¡°This is our 11th day of exile, so the one thing that I want to do the most now is to take a hot bath. Then I want to sleep on a warm bed for a night. Don¡¯t you want to live a normal life too?¡± ¡°I do, but seeing our current situation, I¡¯m afraid that it would be something of a luxury¡­¡± Chu Yao answered quietly. Suddenly, she lifted her head and smiled, ¡°Ah Yu, your cultivation speed has always been 10 times faster than an average person, but you haven¡¯t gotten any change after you broke into Earth realm¡¯s second stage. How about it? Does it feel like you¡¯re about to breakthrough yet?¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his head, ¡°Hm, ever since yesterday, every time I meditate for energy regeneration, I couldn¡¯t feel the growth of true energy at all. I¡¯m thinking that I¡¯ve reached a bottleneck; but since we have still yet to find a suitable spirit beast, I¡¯ll just have to go with the flow. If a 3000 or 4000 years old spirit beast of suitable naturees our way, then it will be perfect. However¡­ My wounds haven¡¯tpletely healed yet, so if we were to really run into a 3000 years or older spirit beast, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll even be able to handle it. I¡¯m afraid that we might even throw our lives away in that case!¡± Chu Yao chuckled, ¡°Then let¡¯s train slowly. Many people who struggled for their whole life might not even break through level 50, yet you had trained for not even a month and you¡¯ve already reached level 49. In the eyes of a normal person, you¡¯re already like a genius thates once a hundred thousand years. Lin Mu Yu smirked, but did not respond. He actually never told Chu Yao that he had technically cheated the system. Furthermore, there was still a part of the Seven Star Mystic power that Seven Star Emperor left inside his body. Otherwise, his progress would definitely not be this fast. ¡­. Not long after, they had passed through this patch of thorn flower thicket. When Lin Mu Yu flipped on the horse, he suddenly heard a loud roar from afar. A spirit beast with a umbre-like head wasing his way! ¡°That is¡­¡± He asked with slight consternation. Chu Yao suddenly recalled, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this kind of spirit beast mentioned in books in the Silver Fir City¡¯s library. It¡¯s a fan dragon. Good heavens¡­ There are three golden stripes and two dark stripes. It¡¯s a 3200 years old fan dragon, and it also looks like it¡¯s wounded. Ah Yu, your opportunity is here. Prepare to attack!¡± ¡°Right!¡± Lin Mu Yu did not care whether this fan dragon was wounded or not. Raising his palm to call out his martial spirit, instantly rows of gourd vines slid across the ground and quickly coiled around the fan dragon. In the next moment, Sonic de had already flew out from his hand. With two shing sounds, therge throwing star left three deep gashes on the fan dragon¡¯s neck. This spirit beast had already neared its death, so what kind of regrets could it have? It had first been wounded by the Imperial Princess, then killed by some no-name brat from out of nowhere. At this moment, the fan dragon was full of regret. If it had known this earlier, it would have never ran away. Dying at the hands of that peerless beauty would have been good as well! Drawing Prairie Fire out of its sheath, Lin Mu Yu dashed over using Starfall Steps and dodged the fan dragon¡¯s me spitters with an exquisite use of butterfly step. The lightning on the sword sparked fiercely as it collided with the me and chopped down cruelly towards the side. *Kacha* This time half of the fan dragon¡¯s head had tilted to one side, looking like it was going to be decapitated in the next second. Lin Mu Yu pulled out his sword then stabbed once more. The power stab punctured through to the spirit beast¡¯s heart, causing me energy to continuously seep out and ignite the surrounding bushes. Crying out onest wail, the fan dragon knelt before this no-name brat¡¯s sword, bringing along all of its unwillingness and regret. Chapter 46 – Feng Ji Xing (Wind) Chapter 46 ¨C Feng Ji Xing (Wind) Steaming mes arose from the corpse of the fan dragon and collected into a pool of energy in the air. This 3200 years old beast spirit was the most valuable essence of the fan dragon. ¡°Ah Yu, now!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Mu Yu quickly called out his gourd. The scarlet gourd quickly grew in size as it began to furiously absorb the fan dragon¡¯s spirit. At the same time, Lin Mu Yu summoned the Refining Cauldron, which materialized in an energy form and enveloped both man and martial spirit within it. The system fairy Lulu also appeared, pping her transparent wings, sheughed, ¡°Big bro, it won¡¯t be easy if you want topletely refine this beast spirit. You still need sufficient water to cool down the fan dragon¡¯s wild mes.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Mu Yu turned to his side and called out to Chu Yao, ¡°Sis, could you get me a bit of water?¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Chu Yao immediately grabbed the waterskin and left for the stream that they passed a short while ago. Ten minutester, she returned and poured out the contents of the waterskin into the energy cauldron that was floating in the air. Surprisingly, she saw that the water seemingly moved with the wind, and was slowly being evaporated by an unknown heat source. Chu Yao was quite curious and intrigued, because though she¡¯s seen people refine beast spirits before, none had ever used Lin Mu Yu¡¯s method. As the water continued to the cool the raging heat within the beast spirit, Lin Mu Yu opened his arm and manipted his true energy into arge energy hand. Therge hand sifted through the beast spirit as he tried to find the purest essence that could possibly give him and new spirit beast technique. After about 20 minutes, he finally arrived at an especially pure and dense beast spirit. Lin Mu Yu faced an extremely strong retaliation when he attempted to catch the spirit, so not long after, his forehead was already drenched in sweat. However, he still didn¡¯t give up. After near 5 minutes of wrestling with the spirit, that surge of power finally flew into the cauldron as obediently as a dog. ¡°Huuu¡­¡± Taking in a deep breath, Lin Mu Yu finally opened his eyes. The Refining Cauldron dissipated into puffs of smoke. This fan dragon¡¯s spirit had already beenpletely refined by him, and had also given him a new ability. ¡°Congrattions, big bro. This ability is transforming dragon scales into a shield wall. What do you n on calling this skill?¡± Lulu asked with a bright smile. ¡°Let¡¯s call it Dragon¡¯s Rampart then!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± At this moment, the gourd had turned into a bright orange color. When Lin Mu Yu gave a low call, a wave of dense dragon power quickly filled the gourd wall, and began to form ayer of orange scales onto the wall. This was Dragon¡¯s Rampart at work. This signified that Lin Mu Yu¡¯s defensive power increased another fold. His enemies will now have to first shatter the Ebony Scale, then break through the Dragon¡¯s Rampart before they could actually hurt Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body. Furthermore, this dragon power seemed quite dense and sturdy, so much so that its defense was clearly much stronger than that of Ebony Scale! At the same time, he took another deep breath. After raising his energy, he clenched his fist and felt a strangely power slowly collecting on his arm. That energy then formed into a patch of energy shield that protected his right arm. Chu Yao yelled happily in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s an energy shield! Congrattions, Ah Yu. You¡¯ve just broken into Earth realm¡¯s third stage. You should be a level 50 Battle Saint now!¡± Lin Mu Yu was also smiling happily. This luck came too suddenly. If this fan dragon was not wounded ahead of time, perhaps he would never have had a chance to defeat it. The more probable oue would have been him bing the dragon¡¯s meal! ¡­. Right at that moment, the sound of hooves arrived from the distance. He could only see a general in golden armor charging at his location with a ymore in hand. The man¡¯s eyes remained on the corpse of the fan dragon. Feng Ji Xing jumped off his horse. His expression was grave and serious, while his de-gripping hand gripped even tighter on the handle. ¡°This fan dragon¡­ was killed by you?¡± He looked coldly at Lin Mu Yu. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s gaze also became stern. He knew that the man before him definitely did note in peace. The energy signature on the man seemed impossible to measure, as if this person¡¯s energy was at a level that he could not observe. Walking up in front of Chu Yao, he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I killed it. I refined the beast spirit as well.¡± ¡°Completely refined the spirit of a 3200 years old fan dragon?¡± Feng Ji Xing looked up at him and gave a coldugh, ¡°Not bad. Looks like you¡¯re pretty lucky.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°But, do you know who this spirit beast belongs to?¡± Feng Ji Xing¡¯s expression changed as he continued, ¡°To dare to poach her highness Yin¡¯s prey, brat, you are truly not afraid of death!¡± Lin Mu Yu had already pulled out Prairie Fire, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that this spirit beast was wounded because of someone hunting it. However, if you want to kill me, it won¡¯t be that easy.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Feng Ji Xing smiled faintly. Milky-white energy slowly revolved around his ymore. The white cape behind him also began to move on its own. This type of white cape was made very skillfully. It looked familiar to Lin Mu Yu, but he couldn¡¯t recall where he had seen it before. It was Chu Yao who noticed the problem. She spoke with hints of fear, ¡°White true energy¡­ it¡¯s fighting energy! Heavens, this person can use fighting energy. He¡¯s a Heaven realm practitioner!¡± White fighting energy was a symbol of strength. All practitioners must breakthrough into Heaven realm before they transform true energy into the stronger fighting energy. In the Qin Empire, those who could call about fighting energy were already able to ce themselves among the strong. Feng Ji Xing smirked as he calmly introduced himself, ¡°Heaven realm level 64. Feng Ji Xing. d to experience your ability!¡± Lin Mu Yu had already called out the gourd bulwark as he spoke, ¡°Earth realm level 50. Lin Mu Yu. Hope to learn from the match!¡± The difference was too great. But he had no choice but to fight, because it was for himself and also for Chu Yao. ¡­. Ebony Scales began to gather inch by inch over theyers of Dragon¡¯s Rampart. Lin Mu Yu sectioned off 80% of his true energy into defensive power. He didn¡¯t n on defeating the opponent before him at all. This person¡¯s power rose so quickly that it was already starting to suffocate him. This was the first extremely powerful warrior that he¡¯s met so far aside from Qu Chu! After Feng Ji Xing infused his ymore with his intense fighting energy, he immediately shed down as he dashed forward with movements that looked like shifting sands. What he did not expect was that this kid before him would easily avoid him with a sidestep. That one movement looked like a meteor striking ground, so fast and urate without any hints of hesitation. Seeing this, he quickly turned around and swiped out with a horizontal sh. *Boom* The energy collision dissipated while Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body shook from the force. Outeryers of Ebony Scales had instantly shattered, a result that sent a chill down his spine. This person¡¯s strikes were seriously too fast, so fast that Starfall Steps couldn¡¯t evenpletely avoid them. Furthermore, the attacks carried so much power that only a single hit was able to break the Ebony Scales! *Boom* *Boom* Following up with two more attacks, Feng Ji Xing¡¯s unblockable de fell right onto the Dragon¡¯s Rampart. Lin Mu Yu felt as if his guts had been upturned by the attack, while the dragon scale rampart was slowly cracking apart piece by piece. He knew that his opponent¡¯s next attack will definitely crush him, so he couldn¡¯t continue without retaliation anymore! ¡°Binding Coils!¡± Stomping his foot on the ground, rows of gourd vines speedily appeared and wrapped tightly around Feng Ji Xing¡¯s legs. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Feng Ji Xing wondered in surprise, then a smile immediately crept onto his face. Channeling energy into his legs, he pulled his legs up off the ground as his fierce fighting energy quickly destroyed the gourd vines. However, right as he looked down, he saw a gourd flower pointed straight at him. A sense of foreboding appeared within him as he quickly swung his sword in a dance-like maneuver. ¡°Sword Dance!¡± The de danced with his movement, creating streams of violent wind thatpletely shook off the corrosive poison spray. Before he could finish, Feng Ji Xing¡¯s felt another chill in his heart when he heard a sharp whistling sound from his side, ¡°How many secret techniques does this kid have?¡± Quickly turning around, Feng Ji Xing fiercely swung his ymore to knock down the approaching Sonic de. With a metallic ng, he was able to deflect the throwing star away, but he felt a surprising numbness in his arm. His body fell with the force of gravity as he chopped down heavily at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder. Lin Mu Yu took a deep breath before immediately lifting his hand and performed a ranged Sonic Punch! *Boom* Sonic Punch¡¯s energy scatter in the air, but Feng Ji Xing only felt a slight bit of difort over his chest. An attack of this strength was not enough to harm his well-trained body! *ng!* The ymore collided with Prairie Fire, and instantly Lin Mu Yu lostposure of his energy. Fresh blood spilled out of his mouth as he was forced to take several steps back! He had lost this time, and it was aplete defeat! Feng Ji Xing¡¯s strengthpletely overwhelmed him to the point that he didn¡¯t have a chance at all. In truth, Lin Mu Yu also realized that from the start to the end, Feng Ji Xing did not call out his martial spirit even once. If Feng Ji Xing had summoned his spirit to aid him inbat, Lin Mu Yu imagined that he would probably have lost in a single attack! *Whoosh* Chu Yao quickly dashed forward and stood in front of Lin Mu Yu. Opening her arms to block Feng Ji Xing¡¯s way, there was not a hint of fear in her eyes as she said, ¡°Feng Ji Xing, if you want to kill Ah Yu, then you¡¯ll have to kill me first!¡± ¡­.. Then a surprising scene happened before them. Feng Ji Xing cooly sheathed his weapon while a bright smile appeared on his face, ¡°I, Feng Ji Xing, am the Commanding General of the Imperial Forbidden Army, and one of the seven White-Robed Royal Guards. I am a man known to uphold justice to the death, so how could I kill the innocent? Furthermore¡­ Chu Yao, you¡¯re Chu Huai Dian¡¯s sister. If I really were to kill you, then that kid would definitely be at my doorstep!¡± Chu Yao stared with astonished eyes, ¡°How¡­ how do you know my big brother?¡± Feng Ji Xingughed, ¡°Chu Huai Dian is now one of the 200 Royal Guards, as well as one of the top practitioners of the bunch, so how could I not know him? He is too focused in training and cultivation that he did not remember to keep in contact with his family. Now that he is serving in the Royal Pce, perhaps he did not even know of your misfortunes. Otherwise, with his personality, he would be worried sick right now.¡± As he spoke, Feng Ji Xing looked at Lin Mu Yu and continued, ¡°Ah Yu, your skills are definitely not too shabby. To have this level of cultivation at your age is almost miraculous. It¡¯s also thanks to you that Chu Yao could live to arrive at Lanyan City!¡± Lin Mu Yu took a deep breath as he gratefully replied, ¡°Thank you, big brother Feng for the kindness of sparing my life!¡± Feng Ji Xing smiled heartily, ¡°I can¡¯t just go and kill someone who called me ¡®big bro¡¯ now, especially not someone who could be a future talent of the Empire, right?¡± Lin Mu Yu was about to speak again, but it was as if Feng Ji Xing had already known everything. Heforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll send my men to bring you two into the Capital and will prepare everything for you. As for the matters in Silver Fir, I¡¯d already sent a friend to investigate the situation three days ago. The truth will emerge when the fog clears, so we¡¯ll be able to clear you two of any false crimes ced on your heads!¡± This time Lin Mu Yu was truly moved. He nodded energetically, ¡°Thank you so much, big brother Feng!¡± Feng Ji Xing looked around and said, ¡°We must not stay in this ce for long. Bring these two back to the Capital and have them lodge at White Cloud Inn. Treat them well and don¡¯t let them suffer any more! Naturally I¡¯ll go look for them when I get back to the Capital.¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± Of the men who apanied Feng Ji Xing, a general nodded and said to Lin Mu Yu, ¡°Young warrior, please follow me. We¡¯ll head back to the Capital via small paths!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡­.. When Lin Mu Yu and the group left, Feng Ji Xing finally took out hisbat knife and shed open the fan dragon¡¯s head. Pulling out the bloody spirit stone from within, heughed, ¡°At least I¡¯ll have something to hand back to her majesty Yin¡­ *sigh* That idiot Ah Yu. Of all people to steal a spirit beast from, he just had to go and kill steal Princess Yin¡¯s prey. If her majesty finds out the truth, then she will most definitely make his life hell¡­¡± He shook his head frustratingly and slipped the spirit stone into his pocket as he mumbled, ¡°Chu Huai Dian, kid you owe me another favor now. It¡¯s about time that you treat me to some drinks again. This time I¡¯m going to order only the most expensive kinds. Hmph, I¡¯m going to think of it as payback forst time, when you ran away from the bill by pretending to be drunk!¡± Note: For this and all uing releases, pleasement if you find any mistakes (grammar, spelling, word choice, etc) in the work. I haven¡¯t had the time to go edit these chapters. Chapter 47 – Chu Huai Dian (Lightning) Chapter 47 ¨C Chu Huai Dian (Lightning) The clear breeze shook the leaves on the tree branches as Feng Ji Xing sped along on his horse. Behind his white-robed figure was a troop of the Forbidden Army¡¯s cavalry. The ymore in his hand shone with the faint luster of battle aura. Although the war horse was moving at a high speed, the sound of its hooves was not very loud. In terms of horsemanship, Feng Ji Xing was already able to be one with his horse, to the point where his skill could be called the best in the Empire. In the dense woods, a thousand year oak stood stalwartly amidst the canopy. Below the tree¡¯s shade stood the Imperial Princess Qin Yin. Holding onto the reins of her horse, she kicked around the pebbles on the ground impatiently. The faces of the guards did not look very happy either. Ever since they had lost track of that fan dragon, the princess had been fuming. No one dared to bother her when she was like that. Feng Ji Xing leapt off his horse and knelt down on one knee, ¡°Your Highness, I have returned.¡± Qin Xin asked with a smile, ¡°General Feng, did you catch the fan dragon?¡± ¡°I caught it.¡± Feng Ji Xing nodded, but continued, ¡°Unfortunately, it was too badly wounded. By the time I came across it, it had already lost consciousness. Its beast spirit had already faded, so I had no choice but to retrieve just its spirit stone. I hope this spirit stone may be of use to you, Your Highness.¡± Qin Yin looked at the spirit stone in Feng Ji Xing¡¯s hand. Her sharp eyes swept across Feng Ji Xing¡¯s clothes, and she smiled, ¡°Okay then. Thank you for the hard work, General Feng. I¡¯ll keep that spirit stone then.¡± Feng Ji Xing smiled bitterly, ¡°It is my greatest honor to please Your Highness. The day iste, so we should return soon. His Majesty must already be worried sick. We¡¯ll need to get back to Lanyan City before dusk.¡± ¡°Aye, sounds good!¡± ¡­.. This continent had long since been known to its people as ¡°Shattered Cauldron Realm¡±, a name that signified the efforts of the first Saint King Qin Yi. After many hundred years of conquest and governance, the Saint King was finally able to built up this unprecedented great nation that is the Qin Empire much in the way of piecing up shattered fragments of a cauldron. Shattered Realm¡¯s map is separated into two halves horizontally. Colloquially known as the ¡°Qin Ridge¡±, the long stretch of a mountain chain separates the continent into a north and a south half. To the south is and rich, fertile, and abundant in natural resources. Inparison, the north is slighter cooler. Continuous mountain ranges aremon. Countless wealthy cities are positioned between those frozen ridges. Dragon Seeker Forest is the most expansive plot ofnd in all of Ridge North. Within those thousand miles of Dragon Seeker Forest, a magnificent fortress represents the imperial power: Lanyan City! The wealthy and flourishing Lanyan City ranks at the top of the seven famous cities in the Empire. Reaching heights of 50 meters, its light-green walls stand stalwartly against attackers. With the city¡¯s bustlingmerce in conjunction with the rich resources within its grounds, Lanyan City represents the economic and political center of the Empire. It houses the Temple revered by martial artists throughout the continent, as well as the headquarter of the Imperial Panacea Division. It is easy to see the importance this city ys in regards to the whole Empire. ¡­.. Before the sun set, Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao finally arrived at Lanyan City. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chin had already be covered in a mess of stubble, while Chu Yao¡¯s hair was still cut short. Neither of them resembled the wanted posters stered all over the city gates. Not to mention that they were now apanied by a Forbidden Armymander, Luolet, a trusted aide of Feng Ji Xing. Luolet was dressed in a full suit of Imperial armor, with a single golden Purple Yin flower adorning his breast. Aside from the flower, he also wore a single star, identifying him as a thousand-menmander of the Empire. ¡°Commander!¡± The security officer in charge of the gate greeted Luolet with a military salute, then turned to look at Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao. ¡°Those two do not look like soldiers of the Forbidden Army. Who are they, Commander?¡± Luolet responded mildly, with a manner that imposed power but not anger, ¡°These two are General Feng¡¯s friends. They just arrived from Seven Sea City as guests to the Capital. Do they need to be examined further?¡± ¡°Ah, no. Of course not. Since they are General Feng¡¯s esteemed guests, then that won¡¯t be necessary.¡± The officer at the security station was a mere hundred-men officer, so he naturally didn¡¯t dare to challenge a thousand-men officer like Luolet. Lin Mu Yu was a little surprised at how the whole process went without a hitch. The two of them unexpectedly snuck into Lanyan City with the group. All along the wide avenues before them were a multitude of shops. The savory smell of meat buns wafted through the air. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s stomach grumbled softly, causing Chu Yao to chuckle, ¡°Hungry?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± He nodded in embarrassment, ¡°Those buns smell really good!¡± Chu Yaoughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s wait until we get to White Cloud Inn.¡± Luoletughed as well, ¡°If you¡¯re talking about buns, then the best buns in Lanyan City will have to be those Yin flower beef-buns from White Cloud Inn. You two will probably get to taste someter. The General will probablye around to see you guyster tonight, so I¡¯ll just help you settle down first.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. Thank you, Commander Luolet.¡± ¡°No problem. You guys are the General¡¯s friends, so you are my friends too.¡± ¡­.. A short whileter, the entourage arrived at White Cloud Inn. This was a three-floor guest house. Although it did not look very luxurious, it was probably good enough. At the very least, the savory smell of meat was enough to attract Lin Mu Yu¡¯s attention. Luolet arranged two adjacent rooms for them. He then fished out a gold coin and invited the two to eat heartily. Not long after, two bamboo baskets of buns arrived, along with variousplementary seasonings. When Lin Mu Yu opened the bamboo cage, the savory smell of the buns nearly sent him to heaven. Picking up one of the pure white buns, he was able to see the faint purple petals that emitted their special aroma. The smell of the delicious looking beef did not sh with the flower¡¯s aroma. Instead, the two smellsplemented one another spectacrly. Luolet smiled as he exined, ¡°The purple petals are the Purple Yin flower, the Imperial flower. This kind of flower can be used in herbology, but can also be used in cooking to serve a rxation effect. All of the beef here are first-rate loathe beef, so it is fresh and tender. Give it a try!¡± Lin Mu Yu bit down without any hints of hesitation. Almost instantly, he felt as if he had reached paradise. He fell in love with those buns after a single bite, so much so that he immediately gobbled down a single basket by himself. In contrast, Chu Yao was far more reserved in her eating manner. She wasn¡¯t going to pig out like Lin Mu Yu, but it was true that Lin Mu Yu definitely exhausted more of his stamina in thest few days. ¡­.. After stuffing themselves to the brim, they waited with Luolet for Feng Ji Xing¡¯s arrival. The problem was that they waited until the sun had set, but he still didn¡¯t show. The sky was alreadypletely dark before a single man arrived energetically. He was an extremely handsome youth dressed in a suit of ck clothes. He easily leapt onto the second floor with a single jump. Looking around anxiously, he called out, ¡°Ah Yao¡­ Ah Yao¡­¡± Chu Yao shook when she hear this voice. Immediately turning around to look the intruder in the face, tears streamed out of her eyes, ¡°Older brother¡­¡± The intruder was Chu Yao¡¯s older brother, Chu Huai Dian! With tears raining down her face, Chu Yao threw herself into Chu Huai Dian¡¯s embrace as she unceasingly struck his shoulder with her fists. Her cultivation was not very low at this point, so the strength of her punches was extra powerful because of her anger. However, Chu Huai Dian did not channel his energy to defend himself, instead choosing to let his sister beat down on him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go back to Silver Fir City?¡± When Chu Yao finally tired herself out, she looked at her brother with tear-filled eyes and asked. ¡°Did you know grandpa had died from bad people¡¯s schemes? To think you hid here instead of going back home¡­ What kind of brother are you?¡± Chu Huai Dian¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, but he didn¡¯t cry. He clenched his fist and supported Chu Yao with his hand, ¡°Ah Yao, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I had lost myself in cultivation and self-training here at the Capital. I couldn¡¯t have imagined that so much would happen in Silver Fir, and I never would have thought that grandpa would die like this¡­ I have no right to face you guys¡­ Ah Yao, don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry because I will always be by your side from now on¡­¡± Instead of stopping, Chu Yao¡¯s sobbing became more intense. It wasn¡¯t untilter that Chu Yao finally calmed down and brushed away the tears on her face. Grabbing Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hand, she turned to Chu Huai Dian, ¡°Older brother, let me introduce you to someone. This is Ah Yu, a disciple that grandpa had taken in recently, but he is really talented. Were it not for Ah Yu, I probably wouldn¡¯t be alive here and talking to you.¡± Chu Huai Dian looked at Lin Mu Yu with hints of gratitude in his eyes. With slight suspicion in his tone, he asked, ¡°Ah Yu, it must have been hard on you for the whole journey from Silver Fir to Lanyan City¡­ But, it is really true that Ye Liang, Guan Yang, and the other Seven Martial Saints died at your hands? You don¡¯t look like¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu knew what he wanted to say, ¡°I don¡¯t look very strong, am I right?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± An embarrassed expression appeared on Chu Huai Dian¡¯s face, as if he knew that he was being rude with a question like that. Though Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t seem to mind, ¡°I had been using stealth weapons and poisons on the whole way. I used whatever I can to survive up to this point, so you can understand now, right?¡± Chu Huai Dian nodded and patted Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°That¡¯s enough, I understand. Thank you for giving your all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Thinking back to the time when his lung was pierced by an arrow and the subsequent near-death experiences, Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but secretly feel scared. Living is truly great. At that moment, footsteps were heard ascending the stairs. The especially sturdy steps were apanied by a flurry of white. Dressed in his white robe, Feng Ji Xing had finally arrived! Chu Huai Dian grabbed his fist and saluted. Smiling, he said, ¡°Brother Feng, thank you. Your favor is not one I can return with mere words!¡± ¡°Oh, you finally realized it?¡± Feng Ji Xing had a teasing look on his face, ¡°Brother Chu, you¡¯re truly a heartless bastard. How could you leave such a fresh and pretty sister alone in a faraway ce like Silver Fir? If I was in your shoes, I would have brought her to the Capital a long time ago. Since I did you such a huge favor this time, you can at least treat me to a good time over at Rain Listener¡¯s bar.¡± Chu Huai Dian¡¯s face showed slight difort, ¡°I heard that just drinking there will cost at least 20 gold Yin¡­ That¡¯s too luxurious. Let¡¯s just eat here at White Cloud Inn¡­¡± ¡°You cheapskate.¡± ¡°Hey, I only have a monthly sry of 10 gold Yin, so how can Ipare to you, the Chief Commander of the Forbidden Army and a true second level General of the National Guard?¡± ¡°Haha, what are you saying all that for! Let¡¯s go downstair and have a good drink!¡± ¡°Right!¡± ¡­.. With Chu Huai Dian as the host, the group arranged a table down at the eatery. Feng Ji Xing, Lin Mu Yu, and everyone else crowded around a single table. Chu Yao¡¯s mood finally turned for the better and she finally started eating. After thest few days in Dragon Seeker Forest and Seven Star Forest, Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t have a chance to eat well, so he naturally ate heartily. When the alcohol had been passed around for the third round, Chu Huai Dian turned to look at Lin Mu Yu. Lin Mu Yu instantly knew something was up, but there was no way around it. ¡°Ah Yu, I heard that your cultivation isn¡¯t too shabby. How about we spar for a bit after we¡¯re done drinking?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest tightened. Those who could be the Emperor¡¯s bodyguards definitely would not be weak. Since Chu Huai Dian could stand among the 200 Imperial Guards, this could be a good chance to learn directly from a bit of sparring. ¡­. Chu Huai Dian was a martial art fanatic, so he naturally couldn¡¯t let a good opponent like Lin Mu Yu go. This was the reason why he could be such good friends with Feng Ji Xing in the first ce. Chapter 48 – Sparring Trainer Chapter 48 ¨C Sparring Trainer Under the starry sky, Feng Ji Xing stood on the side of the courtyard and watched with excitement. Standing by his side, Luoletughed, ¡°We¡¯ll get to see Imperial Guard Chu Huai Dian¡¯s magnificent secret art again!¡± ¡°Magnificent?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked in surprise. Martial art is martial art, what¡¯s so magnificent about martial arts? However, seeing Feng Ji Xing¡¯s serious look, Lin Mu Yu understood that this brother of Chu Yao¡¯s must be quite strong. Instead, Chu Yao had a worried expression. ¡°Older brother, Ah Yu was heavily wounded a few days ago, so you really have to watch yourself. Not to mention the fact that he is only a level 50 Battle Saint, and you¡¯ve already stepped into Heaven realm.¡± Chu Huai Dian gave her a faint a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ah Yao, I won¡¯t use battle energy then.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± ¡­.. Starlight fell upon Lin Mu Yu¡¯s new suit of white garment and reflected the burning look in his clear eyes. The journey through Seven Star Forest seemed to have changed his temperamentpletely, so much that he became more calm and steady. Adding on to his already handsome appearance, perhaps already so in the eyes of young love-yearning girls, he now looked like a young hero of indomitable spirit. Looking at the other side, Chu Huai Dian was also an extremely handsome youth. Wearing a vividly-green jacket, he adjusted the special white scarf characteristic of the Imperial Guards. Grabbing his fist, Chu Huai Dian bowed and smiled, ¡°Chu Huai Dian. Heaven realm, level 68, Sky Master. Please to spar with you, Ah Yu!¡± Lin Mu Yu frowned in his mind. This guy is level 68, stronger than Feng Ji Xing. This sparring match seems a little pointless now¡­ However, he returned the salute and said, ¡°Lin Mu Yu. Level 50, Battle Saint. I hope brother Chu will be a little softer with the punches¡­¡± Chu Huai Dian couldn¡¯t help but let out augh, ¡°Then Ah Yu, you¡¯ll have to be careful!¡± As he spoke, he opened his hand and swirled his energy between his fingers. Suddenly, the wave gushed out of his finger tips and formed an energy formation on his finger tips. The energy collected but did not scatter. The slowly revolving energy field looked as beautiful as the starry sky! No wonder why Luolet would say that Chu Huai Dian¡¯s secret art is magnificent! ¡°Star Plucking Finger, transforming true energy into finger strength for attack. Here Ie!¡± Chu Huai Dian dashed forward with a leap. The index and middle finger of his hand stood straight as an energy st shot out from his fingertips. Lin Mu Yu instantly used Butterfly Step in the same moment he formed his Dragon Scale Rampart. Dodging the Star Plucking Finger strike with a fancy flicker step, he immediately threw a punch at Chu Huai Dian¡¯s back before Chu Huai Dian could attack again. Star Plucking Finger was an attack method that forced energy to be released from the fingertips, so preparing an attack would need some time. Lin Mu Yu gambled on the possibility that because Chu Huai Dian was extremely strong in long range attacks, his weak point could be in close quartersbat. But he was clearly too hopeful. Chu Huai Dian avoided the punch with a side step, then followed up with a punch of his own towards the Ebony Scale wall. *Boom!* Residual energy scattered when the Ebony Scales trembled. Lin Mu Yu felt his energy reserve and blood rolling over and over from the impact. As expected, Chu Huai Dian was already holding back. This punch was at most carrying not even fifty percent of its power. ¡°What a strong defense!¡± Chu Huai Dian couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. With augh, he suddenly lifted both hands. Suddenly, he unleashed a barrage of Star Plucking Finger strikes. Three continuous sts of energynded onto the Ebony Scale and quickly shattered the firstyer. Those st crashed onto the Ebony Scale like blinking stars. How could Lin Mu Yu defend against such a strong level of power. He could only depend on Dragon Scale Rampart now. Stomping down with his feet, Lin Mu Yu called forth multiple gourd vines from underground. The vinesshed out and coiled around the opponent¡¯s ankles. Chu Huai Dian did not even bat an eye as he summoned his Purple Sable spirit. With a high pitched cry, it unleashed a sonic boom attack and shattered the gourd vines into pieces. Right when the vines broke, a sudden gust of strong energy came flying through the air. Sonic Punch! *Boom!* Chu Huai Dian did not get a chance to raise his defenses and took the hit directly. Scrunching up and dashing several steps back, his expression seemed to have changed slightly. Ignoring the heavy feeling over his chest, he quickly collected energy on top of his finger. A single ster energy orb revolved on his fingertip, but this time it was at seventy percent power. He smiled, ¡°Ah Yu, be careful now!¡± *Zoom!* This attack was certainly impressive, seeing as it passed directly through the Dragon Scale Rampart. Luckily, the energy strength had nearly dissipated when it reached Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest. However, Lin Mu Yu was unbelievably shocked. What he thought to be the ultimate defense was like a fragile paper against Chu Huai Dian¡¯s Star Plucking Finger. Lifting his hand, he collected lightning onto his palm. Turning his hand into a de of lightning, he dashed forth with Starfall Steps and struck out with his barehanded Lightning Chop! *Bam!* Hot air exploded as an energy shield shattered before Chu Huai Dian¡¯s chest. He took several steps back, while energy still gathering fiercely at his fingertip. However, a few secondster, he waved his hand and dissipated the energy strength. Heughed, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. Ah Yu, your cultivation is certainly surprising. To be this strong at your young age, no wonder those mercenaries from Silver Fir were beaten ck and blue!¡± Lin Mu Yu panted loudly as he gasped for air. In truth, he understood that if Chu Huai Dian were to attack now, he would have no way to defend against it! Feng Ji Xing was smiling heartily, ¡°That was as entertaining as I expected, but brother Chu, you didn¡¯t get to experience Ah Yu¡¯s swordsmanship. That is quite a shame, you know. Hahaha¡­¡± Chu Huai Dian chuckled, ¡°There will be opportunities to spar again in the future.¡± He looked at Feng Ji Xing and continued, ¡°Brother Feng, there is something that I need your help with.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Being as smart as he was, Feng Ji Xing waved, ¡°I still have some connections within the Capital, so it shouldn¡¯t be too much trouble to send Ah Yao to the Panacea Division to train in medicine refining. Ah Yu, do you want to go there as well?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his head, ¡°Big brother Feng, if it is possible, I would like you to write me a rmendation letter for the Temple. I want to refine my martial arts at the Temple.¡± ¡°Oh? You want to work at the Temple?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but¡­¡± Feng Ji Xing paused for a thought, ¡°The Temple is a ce where your strength determines everything. There are quite a number of Heaven realm practitioners in there. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll be bullied after joining the Temple.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will be stronger and bully them back!¡± ¡°Well said!¡± Feng Ji Xing immediately wrote two rmendation letters on the spot. One was to arrange for Lin Mu Yu to join the Temple, while the other one was for Chu Yao to join the Panacea Division. Luckily, since neither of the two had a ce to live in Lanyan City yet, joining the Temple and the Panacea Division would at least give them a ce to call home. However, in order to not attract attention, Lin Mu Yu used an alias, ¡°Lin Zhi¡±. What Feng Ji Xing didn¡¯t know was that Lin Zhi was his real name back in the old world. ¡­.. On the morning of the next day, Lin Mu Yu woke up early and freshened up. Looking at his savings, he found that he only had 51 gold Yin coins left. After all the fighting and running away, he expected that he would have lost quite a bit of money. Since Chu Yao would probably need to spend more money as an alchemist, he put aside 40 gold Yin coins for her and left 11 coins for himself. After all, he reasoned that he wouldn¡¯t need to spend as much in terms of food and clothes anyway. Because the Panacea Division headquarter was only one street away from the Temple, Chu Yao said while pulling on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arm, ¡°Ah Yu, you have toe see me often, okay? If I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll go see you at the Temple as well.¡± ¡°Yeah, I will.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded. Holding the rmendation letter in his hand, he lead his horse towards the towering but stately building in the distance. The Warring Saint Temple called the Empire¡¯s cradle of the strong was his destination. The moment he took his first step into the Temple, Lin Mu Yu had walked onto a path of no return, but it was also the path of the strong. Without enough power, he would have to bow down to others. Only by grasping his own strength will he be able to control his own life. ¡­.. Standing in front of the Temple were two scale-mail-wearing soldiers. In truth, the Empire was the backing behind the Temple, so the talents from the Temple naturally would enter into the Imperial Army to serve the Empire. That¡¯s why it was no surprise to see two soldiers guarding the Temple. ¡°Young man, what is the purpose of your visit?¡± A soldier asked. Lin Mu Yu gave them the rmendation letter and replied, ¡°This is a rmendation letter from Commander Feng Ji Xing, Commanding General of the Forbidden Army. I want to join the Temple.¡± ¡°Oh? General Feng¡¯s rmendation?¡± The soldier took the letter and skimmed through the contents, then smile, ¡°Ah, since you¡¯re General Feng¡¯s friend, I¡¯ll bring you to see the headmaster.¡± ¡­.. The adjacent to therge, heavy main doors of the Temple was a single side door. Light pierced through from outside like a sharp knife cutting through the darkness. The interior of the Temple relied on the countless torches hanging on each side of pirs. Lin Mu Yu looked up towards the ceiling, but was surprised to see that the pirs were actually twelve gigantic bronze statues standing stalwartly over the path. The statues were masterfully made and looked extremely lifelike. They were probably the twelve heroes of the Empire mentioned often in legends, but Lin Mu Yu had no idea who they were exactly. Walking out of the long hallway, he was outside once more. They had arrived at the opening training grounds, but there were only twenty or so people silently training. Some were practicing their swordsmanship, while others were calmly meditating. By the energy swirling around their bodies, he could tell that these were all strong practitioners. A short distance away was a domed temple. This was the true center of the Temple. *Dong* *Dong* The soldier knocked on the door and said, ¡°The boy who General Feng rmended is here.¡± ¡°Let him in.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The doors slowly opened. Lin Mu Yu walked in after he asked the soldier to lead Ye Liang¡¯s horse to the stable. It was a horse of good stamina and speed, so he naturally would not toss it away. ¡­.. There were twelve steel seats inside the main temple, but there were only three filled seats. Two elders and a single young man of around thirty years old. The Temple¡¯s greatest power lies within the hands of the twelve deacons, and three out of twelve were in the room. ¡°Youngster, what is your name?¡± The white-haired elder asked. ¡°Lin Zi¡± ¡°Stand at the center of the circr tform, then raise your energy to the maximum.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Lin Mu Yu walked towards the tform. There was a gigantic crystal under tform. When he started channeling the energy in his body, the crystal began to flicker brightly. The more his mustered his energy, the more energetic the flickering became. Finally, when he reached the peak of his energy level, the elder smiled and said, ¡°Not bad. A new level 50 Battle Saint of Earth realm. Could probably hold the job of a copper-star instructor. How old are you now?¡± ¡°24. What¡¯s a copper-star instructor?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked with a confused face. The other elderughed, ¡°Reaching Earth realm¡¯s third stage at 24 years old¡­ This kind of level progression seems to be above that of Deacon Zenfang, haha!¡± Right then, the young deacon stood up from his seat in the corner. A smile was on his face as he said, ¡°Deacon Zai Yang, I don¡¯t think someone as young as he could this easily hold the position of an instructor. I don¡¯t think everyone will agree with the decision.¡± Zai Yang paused, and asked, ¡°Master Zenfang, what do you have in mind instead?¡± Zenfang give him a faint smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t we let him be a trainer first?¡± ¡°That would be ok too, I suppose¡­¡± Zai Yang did not oppose the suggestion. ¡­. Lin Mu Yu asked apologetically, ¡°Excuse me, master, what is the difference between an instructor and a trainer?¡± The look of disdain and pride dashed through Zenfang¡¯s eyes. He slowly exined with a voice full of undisguised contempt, ¡°There are only two kinds of people in the Temple. One is hits, while the other is there to take hits. Instructors are the ones who hit, and their main job is to handle teaching the various students in battle and fighting techniques. On the other hand, trainers are the ones who will be the training dummy for the instructors. Do you understand now?¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart sunk in an instant, but he still clenched his fist and answered, ¡°I got it!¡± ¡­.. Even if a dragon is made to swim forever, one day it will still have the chance to take flight! Chapter 49 – Silver Star Instructor Chapter 49 ¨C Silver Star Instructor ¡°Alright. Follow me, Lin Zhi!¡± A middle-age-looking man walked in through the door. He had a fierce beard that looked like it had never been shaved. Raising his sharp brows, the man said with an annoyed tone, ¡°What are you still standing around for? Hurry up. I¡¯m going to show you where you¡¯ll sleep and you¡¯ll start working tomorrow. Hmph, don¡¯t me me for not warning you now, but working as a trainer is not a job normal people can handle!¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded and followed behind the man. As they kept walking, Lin Mu Yu finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Old man, what¡¯s your name?¡± After being called an old man, this bearded guy immediately shouted, ¡°My name is Zhang Wei, a level 58 Battle Saint and a silver star instructor. I¡¯m only 23 years old, so if you call me ¡®old man¡¯ again, I¡¯m going to snap your little neck!¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded, ¡°Instructor Zhang, are silver star instructors very strong?¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± Zhang Wei pointed to the silver star on his chest andughed coldly, ¡°The instructors in the Temple are categorized into 4 tiers: gold, silver, bronze, and iron. Don¡¯t think because I¡¯m not in Heaven realm yet, that I won¡¯t be able to teach you a lesson! Off with you, we¡¯ll soon be at your room.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡­¡­ Although there weren¡¯t very many residences inside the Temple, at least everyone had a single room to themselves. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s room was a little worse for wear. Arge crack lined the wall and allowed the cold wind to sweep right in. The brick-hard cotton quilt clearly had not been washed in heaven knows how long. Zhang Wei brought Lin Mu Yu to the room, then left immediately after telling him the direction to the cafeteria and where he will need to work tomorrow. Since he lives here now, Lin Mu Yu felt like he might as well make it morefortable. Dropping down Prairie Fire in his room, he headed down to the stable to feed his horse before returning back to his room. Given the bright sun outside, he took out the quilt and sheet for a wash. As he was hanging up the bed sheet to dry, he heard strange moaning from the neighboring room, sounding as if someone was relieving himself. Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t want to be too nosy since he just got here, but after tolerating it for quite a while, the voice was still going at it. Finally, unable to bear it for any longer, he walked to the door and knocked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay¡­ who are you?¡± The person inside asked. ¡°My name is Lin Zhi, the new trainer.¡± ¡°Oh? A new trainer? Then you¡¯ll be in for some pain.¡± The voice hesitated, but continued, ¡°Lin Zhi,e in.¡± Pushing open the door, Lin Mu Yu saw that a persony stiffly on the bed. He was moaning in pain, probably due to the countless bruises covering his arms and face. His eyes were swollen ck and blue. Perhaps this person originally looked handsome, but now he was iparably sorry looking. Frankly, he almost looked like he had been beaten into a human meat bun! ¡°What happened to you?¡± Lin Mu Yu wanted tough, but did his best to hold it back. Remembering that he was at least a somewhat-decent human being, so he shouldn¡¯t beughing at someone else¡¯s misfortune. The ¡°wounded¡± grimaced painfully as heined, ¡°Of course it¡¯s that bastard Zhang Wei. He keeps using his position of instructor to pummel us trainers without holding back. There isn¡¯t a single trainer here that Zhang Wei had not beaten with his fist!¡± Lin Mu Yu asked with a grim expression, ¡°Do you mean trainers can only be sandbags for instructors?¡± ¡°Why else do you think I¡¯m like this? The Temple¡¯s rule is that trainers absolutely can¡¯t fight back, or either they can¡¯t be trainers.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu looked at the fellow¡¯s swollen head and nearly broke intoughter again. Pulling out a bottle of healing balm, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you apply some medicine, so don¡¯t start screaming now.¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t¡­ AH, ow, ow ow! You bastard, go lightly!¡± ¡°¡­..¡± The quality of a first tier medicinal balm was as good as it sounds. After several minutes, the wounded person¡¯s pain lessened significantly. Finally able to talk clearly, he introduced himself as Qin Ziling. Because his family name was Qin, it was said that he was of the Qin empire¡¯s royal bloodline, but of a branch that had fallen long ago. His father was waiting to see him awaken the God Binding Chain martial spirit, but¡­ ¡°What did you end up awakening?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. Qin Ziling opened his hand and a small nt appeared in the middle of his palm. Recognizing it, Lin Mu Yu immediately blurted out, ¡°My, my¡­ A dogtail flower?¡± ¡°Would you have died if you didn¡¯t blurt it out?¡± Qin Ziling looked grudgingly at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Even the most worthless martial spirit can be strong if trained well.¡± Lin Mu Yu opened his hand and cradled his orange gourdfortably in his palm. Smiling, he continued, ¡°Look at my Green Gourd. It¡¯s a rank 10 spirit, but look at how much I¡¯ve been able to improve it.¡± Qin Ziling was speechless when he felt the power emanating from the gourd spirit. ¡­¡­ When the day neared noon time, Lin Mu Yu helped Qin Ziling out of bed and walked together towards the cafeteria. Still worried about his situation, he was like a startled fletchling and looked around anxiously. He said to Lin Mu Yu, ¡°Lin Zhi, the right half of the cafeteria is where the instructors eat. We trainers have to stand near the short wall on the left to eat.¡± Lin Mu Yu was dumbfounded. It seemed like a strict ss difference existed between instructors and trainers, but perhaps that motivated people to work harder in order to move up in ranks. More and more people came in to eat. There were instructors and trainers among the crowd, but the difference in stance distinguished the two types. The instructors seemed to always have their heads up high and backs straight, especially the silver and gold star instructors. They looked like they just wanted to rub their shiny emblems on everyone¡¯s faces.. ¡°Oh, look who¡¯s here. The sandbag prince looks like he¡¯s all better today, huh?¡± A silver star instructor looked at Qin Ziling and ridiculed. Qin Ziling grudgingly chewed on his food. A trainer¡¯s lunch consisted of three rations of grain, a piece ofrge tbread, and a bowl of meat soup. Although it was called meat soup, in reality, it was nothing more than a thin soup with some cabbage stalks and the asional hint of oil. Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t mind it since he was not a picky eater anyway. However, the silver star instructor continued, ¡°Oh sandbag prince, I heard you¡¯re a royal descendant. You should have awaken the God Binding Chains, right? Hahahaha. Why don¡¯t you call out your dogtail flower to give us a goodugh now! Hahahaha!¡± Everyone broke into aughter. Embarrassed, the red-faced Qin Ziling couldn¡¯t do anything but poke at the mushy tbread in his bowl with his chopsticks. Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t endure it anymore, so he stood up and faced the silver star instructor, ¡°He is a worker of the Temple, so he is no different from you. Stop humiliating him like this, since it¡¯s like humiliating yourself.¡± This instructor immediately became furious. Gazing at Lin Mu Yu, ¡°Who do you think you are? A mere trainer. Do you think this is your ce to speak?¡± As he spoke, his body bent forward slightly. At the next moment, he came crashing down towards Lin Mu Yu with the image of a bear spirit on his shoulder. This was a cultivator trained in power, so no wonder he was so contemptuous. It¡¯s a wonder how many people had been put to a disadvantage by that attack! ¡°Watch out!¡± Qin Ziling shouted in horror. But Lin Mu Yu was unusually calm. With a whirl, he took several steps back and called out his gourd spirit. With the doubleyer of Dragonscale Rampart and Ebony Shell, he raised his defensive power to the maximum and pumped himself full of true energy! *Boom!* A loud noise sounded on impact and created waves of air that surged out chaotically. Qin Ziling didn¡¯t even dare to look. When he opened his eyes again, he was surprised to see that the silver star instructor had been thrown back several meters away. Hended on the floor in a sorry state, whereas Lin Mu Yu looked like nothing had happened. ¡°Ahahahahaha¡­ Instructor Lei, what happened to you?¡± The group of instructors began to mock the instructor named Lei Ying. His face flushed red in embarrassment, Lei Ying let out a hmph and walked out of the cafeteria. He wanted to get revenge immediately, but he had realized with the short encounter that Lin Mu Yu was actually very strong. ¡­. On the way back to the residence, Qin Ziling was so happy that he was about to dance and gesticte for joy. ¡°Lin Zhi, that was amazing. Did you see Lei Ying¡¯s face when they started mocking him? Hahaha. Many of us trainers had been heavily wounded by his bear spirit shoulder tackle before, so you¡¯ve done a great favor to all of us today by beating him like that!¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled, ¡°Ziling, you should try to be stronger too, or else you¡¯ll still be a sandbag to them.¡± Qin Ziling¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to be strong? My father had ced his hopes on me at a very young age, but there is a great difference between people¡¯s talent and I know myself well enough. I¡¯m almost 30, but I still haven¡¯t been able to break into Earth realm, plus I awakened a garbage tier martial spirit. I think this is as far as I can get¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t know how tofort him, so he just patted Ziling¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Everyone¡¯s born to do something in life¡­¡± Qin Ziling didn¡¯t get what he was referencing, but it did sound somewhat reasonable. When evening arrived, Lin Mu Yu left the temple and went to see Chu Yao at the pharmacy. Of course, with the knowledge from the Medicine God Index, Chu Yao was already greatly valued at the panacea division. On the first day, she was already invited to the second alchemist division. To say it inly, Chu Yao definitely had a better day at the panacea division than Lin Mu Yu did at the temple. ¡°Ah Yu!¡± Chu Yao was ecstatic when she saw Lin Mu Yu. She hurried along and gave him a tour of the whole division, but there wasn¡¯t much to see aside from alchemists at work. When the sky was already pitch ck, Lin Mu Yu returned to the temple. Staying inside his room, he began train. There was not enough room inside for him to practice Sonic de, so he began to meditate. Slowly, he began to filter and refine his true energy. In truth, cultivation is an unending process of refining and purifying one¡¯s true energy, which enables one to be stronger through this process. ¡­¡­ At this moment, in Dragonseeker Forest¡­ Under the moonlight, a row of rock walls stood like sharp knives in the forest night. Hints of light emanated from a sunken depression beneath the rock overhang. The night¡¯s dew dripped from a tall pine down onto the snowy-white back of a young girl. She loosened her robe and applied the freshly made balm onto the wound on her back. A wave of fiery hot sensation made her clench her teeth in pain. Small threads of sparkling tears trailed down the side of hershes and drew a path on her face. Ignoring the growling pangs of her stomach, she looked at the pitch ck forest around her and sniffled. Her finely crafted nose hung high as she sorrily blurted out, ¡°Did I mess up somewhere? Why does the goldsore balm hurt this much¡­ It probably wouldn¡¯t hurt like this if Mu Mu made it instead¡­¡± She looked up at the starry sky and mumbled, ¡°Mu Mu, you¡¯re still alive, right?¡± Chapter 50 – Rank Placement Chapter 50 ¨C Rank cement At dawn, the temple was quiet and peaceful. To Lin Mu Yu, today marked the important first step into his new life. It was both his first day of work in the temple and also the day that would ultimately determine his rank within the temple. ¡­. *Knock knock knock* The knocking awoke Lin Mu Yu from his meditation. Hurrying to open the door, he was surprised to see an elderly man at his door. Dressed in a snow-white robe, the old man greeted Lin Mu Yu with a gentle smile. ¡°Lin Zhi, today is your first test. Eat something quick ande with me!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Lin Mu Yu did not ask for the elder¡¯s name, knowing that his ce in the temple was much lower than the elder. It was not until Ziling caught up with him that he whispered to Lin Mu Yu, ¡°Why are you with the grandmaster?¡± ¡°Grandmaster?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Ziling pointed to the old man in front of them, ¡°Of the twelve headmasters of the temple are two grandmasters. They represent the highest authority of the temple. This is one of the grandmasters, Grandmaster Lei Hong (Lightning Flood). How could you not know him?¡± Lin Mu Yu looked at Ziling with a surprised expression. Before he could say anything, Lei Hong interrupted his thought. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, just follow me.¡± He did not turn around, but his deep voice was strangely fitting for his name. Ziling made a face before whispering onest time, ¡°Master Lei Hong is 71 years old this year, but he has the cultivation of Saint realm¡¯s first stage. He is known as one of the two pirs of the Empire alongside me Cauldron Qu Chu, but his cultivation level is said to be above that of Qu Chu¡¯s. It¡¯s no wonder that he is one of the six White-Robed Imperial Guards!¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded with much respect to the old man. Afterall, it was not an easy task to be ced on the same level as Qu Chu, so he must be more than meets the eye. His saint realm power only adds to his reputation. ¡­.. Not long after, he followed Lei Hong down the hallway to the open pce hall. Looking up, he saw therge words ¡°Refinement Hall¡± carved into the blue limestone ceiling. Obviously, this was the true training ground for the experts of the temple. Lining the spacious main hall are dozens of small training rooms. Although the temple is at the center of the capital, its spaciousness is solid proof of the temple¡¯s value in the empire. There were already many people waiting in the training hall. Instructors and trainers stood gazing at Lin Mu Yu. Lei Hong rose from the headmaster¡¯s seat and announced, ¡°Today we, the Temple, wee another new member. His name is Lin Zhi, a new trainer. But since his trainer rank has not yet been determined, let us begin the examination now!¡± ¡°Trainer rank?¡± Lin Mu Yu whispered with surprise. Ziling whispered back, ¡°Like with instructors, trainers are differentiated by rank as well from iron star to gold star. As such, trainers and instructors of simr ranks will then be ced against one another. To advance in rank, you¡¯ll have to keep beating your way up. By beating three iron star instructors, you¡¯ll advance to bronze star, etc. The higher your trainer rank, the better your pay bes. Of course, the amount of beating you¡¯ll receive will simrly increase. I¡¯m only an iron star trainer, so I can¡¯t give much advice aside from this, if you know what I mean.¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in his heart. The meaning behind Ziling¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be more clear: Don¡¯t overreach or else there will be suffering ahead if you are ranked as a silver or even gold star trainer. However, Lin Mu Yu had different thought of his own. In order to be stronger, he will have to face off against stronger opponents. Because of this, he definitely needed to be a gold star trainer! ¡°Alright then, let the examination begin!¡± Lei Hong waved the long sleeves of his robe and continued, ¡°The examination for trainers is quite simple. You¡¯ll have guard against the attacks of an instructor for one whole minute without retaliation. After three sessful defenses against instructors of one rank, you¡¯ll advance to the next rank. Let us start from iron star! Are you ready, Lin Zhi?¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded, ¡°I am ready, Headmaster!¡±. As he spoke, he walked over to the middle of the hall and stood stalwartly like a towering mountain. Although he did not say anything further, an invisible yet imposing aura slowly enveloped Lin Mu Yu¡¯s surrounding. Even headmaster Lei Hong casted a look of praise at him. In the instructor crowd, the iron star instructors looked at one another as if none of them wanted to go first. Finally, one voice emerged from the crowd, ¡°Sir Wang Xing, why don¡¯t you start us off?¡± The rough and boorish-looking Wang Xing nodded, ¡°Guess I¡¯ll kick this off then!¡± He charged off with a big stride towards Lin Mu Yu with his fist encased in a ball of fire. With his martial spirit out, it was apparent that this iron star instructor had the cultivation of about level 45, so he wasn¡¯t anything to be feared. Lin Mu Yu casted his hand before him and summoned the orange-colored gourd spirit. The appearance of his martial spirit brought about a wave ofughter among the instructors. Several bronze star instructors even had tears in their eyes as they guffawed. ¡°He actually came to be a trainer with a mere rank 10 gourd spirit? Hahahaha. Is this kid just here to be aughing stock like that dogtail flower Ziling?¡± Lei Hong kept his brows furrowed and did notment. Several other instructors also did notugh at Lin Mu Yu. After all, true experts know to observe first andment after. Streams of me-red energy pulsed around the outer ring of the gourd and formed Ebony Scales. Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t even bother using Dragon Rampart, because just Ebony Scales was enough to hold off the attacks for a minute. *Boom!* Fire and embers sshed against the pitch ck scales as the first attack was forcefully guarded by Lin Mu Yu. No, wait. Perhaps it¡¯s more urate to say it was shaken off. Wang Xing feel faint as he took several steps back. His face was pale as ash. The opponent¡¯s defensive power was far above his attack power. A ravaging surge power backfired onto his arm, numbing and paralyzing it for a short while. Because he was still a member of the temple, Wang Xing couldn¡¯t allow himself to endure this level of humiliation. Immediately, he lifted his left arm and casted a powerful punch. *Boom!* The attack met with the same result as before, but this time Wang Xing was left with two numbed arms. Unable to pour strength into either arm, nor risk using his legs and bing unable to stand, he clenched his teeth and grunted, ¡°I admit defeat!¡± Victory under a minute! Lin Mu Yu bowed with a smile, ¡°Thank you for the match!¡± Unable to lift his hands to bow, Wang Xing nodded his head and left the ring. ¡­.. ¡°Impressive!¡± Another iron star instructor came forth. He was slim like a monkey and his hands spread open into the form of ws. The threads of green energy enveloped his hands, telling of his specialization into fighting with w arts. As if exining the origin of his martial arts, a hawk martial spirit appeared on his forearm. *Bang! Bang! Bang!* Receiving multiple continuous attacks, the pitch ck Ebony Scales resounded loudly. Lin Mu Yu continued pouring energy in his spirit ability to strengthen the thick scales. Since the iron star instructor was already weaker than Lin Mu Yu, with his blind and pure offense, he became increasingly weaker. After one whole minute, his hands were already stained with his own blood. On the other hand, Lin Mu Yu looked as if nothing had happened at all. The crowd of iron star instructors were all stunned silent. No one expected this unremarkable kid could defeat two iron star instructors in a row, but no one could have imagined both to be crushing victories! All of them gritted their teeth as they looked to see who else will go up to humiliate themselves. Right then, Lei Hong suddenly lifted his hand and announced, ¡°The third challenge won¡¯t be necessary. Lin Zhi will directly advance to the bronze rank. Let us continue, which three bronze star instructors are willing to face off against him?¡± Very quickly, a man in silver-colored armor walked out of the crowd. With a sword in his hand, he smiled, ¡°Hey kid, not too shabby of a show. Allow me, Zhou Tu to experience your gourd¡¯s defense!¡± As he spoke, Zhou Tu encased his sword inyers of ice and frost. Wrapped around his arm was the shape of an ice snake spirit. To even have a martial spirit of this type, this world was definitely filled with all kinds of existence. Lin Mu Yu took a deep breath and continued gathering his energy. This Zhou Tu was probably already at the third stage of Earth realm, about equally matched with himself, so he couldn¡¯t afford to underestimate Zhou Tu. *Buzz* The sword spiraled out of Zhou Tu¡¯s hand with an imposing prating-force. There are definitely no weaklings in the temple, as evident from Zhou Tu¡¯s attack! Lin Mu Yu naturally didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Immediately, he brought forth his Dragon Rampart to form twoyers of defense. *Ping!* The collision between the sword and the gourd wall sounded like a sh of metals. The doubleyer of Ebony Scales with Dragon Rampart raised the defense to a new level as expected. On the other side, a patch of energy shield appeared on Zhou Tu¡¯s arm. s, he was at least level 50 or above. Taking several steps back, Zhou Tu steadied his mind but he was still shaken up inside. In actuality, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s defenses originally could not hold against Zhou Tu. However, his gourd spirit evolved 5 times and received an ability each time, and 2 of the 5 were defensive abilities from beast spirit thousand years in age. In this scenario, one plus one was far more than the sum of the two. Under the double protection of Ebony Scales and Dragon Rampart, Lin Mu Yu did not have to fear Zhou Tu¡¯s attacks at all! Right now, Zhou Tu wasn¡¯t the only one surprised. Lin Mu Yu was astonished by the power of his double defensive abilities. If he had killed the fan dragon for Dragon Rampart earlier, he would have had a much easier time against people like Guan Yang and Ye Liang! Zhou Tu tried again with another wave of attacks, but his sword left little more than mere scratches on the Ebony scales. After the minute finally passed, he bowed with a sad face, ¡°Good fight, Lin Zhi. You win this one!¡± ¡°Thanks for the match.¡± Lin Mu Yu replied humbly. At this moment, headmaster Lei Hong nodded with a smile as he watched from his seat. He couldn¡¯t help but be more and more impressed with this young trainer before him. ¡­.. Another two bronze star instructor failed to break through Lin Mu Yu¡¯s defenses, bringing the group of trainers into an uproar. They cheered loudly for Lin Mu Yu, with Ziling being the most excited of them all. Lin Mu Yu finally showed the instructors that trainers weren¡¯t just weakling and human sandbags. ¡°Lin Zhi, it¡¯s time to challenge silver star instructors!¡± Lei Hongughed, ¡°Not bad, youngster!¡± Master Ge Yang smiled as well, ¡°The temple is inck of trainers at the moment, and we don¡¯t even have a gold star trainer at this time. There are only two silver star trainers now, so if you are able to win, this will be a great contribution to the future of the temple.¡± Lin Mu Yu snickered on the inside. After all, who in their right mind would actually want to be a sandbag for someone else? That¡¯s probably why there is ack of gold star trainers in the first ce. The amount of beating is probably why the dozens of trainers cries out withints. ¡°You can do it! Lin Zhi!¡± A trainer with a bruised face shouted out. With his cheer, the other trainers followed along to cheer Lin Mu Yu on. Very quickly, the crowd erupted into an uproar of ¡°Lin Zhi! Lin Zhi!¡± Headmaster Lei Hong looked at the group of trainers and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s been quite a long time since the temple has been this lively, ha ha¡­¡± Chapter 51 – A Powerful Challenger Approaches Chapter 51 ¨C A Powerful Challenger Approaches ¡°What are these idiots so excited about?¡± With a look of disdain, the bearded Zhang Wei clenched his fists and shouted, ¡°Since none of you Silver instructors want to take up the challenge, then let me be the first!¡± His challenge took everyone by surprise. Seeing this, Lin Mu Yu was wondering what exactly was so special about this Zhang Wei. From afar, Ziling shouted to him, ¡°Be careful Lin Zhi. Zhang Wei hits really hard and his personality is a bit cruel. He almost broke several of my ribsst time we sparred!¡± Zhang Wei barked loudly, ¡°Shut your trap, you trash. Next time I¡¯ll break your teeth. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll eat then!¡± That threat immediately shut Ziling up. The whole temple knew that Mustache Zhang always keeps his promise. ¡­¡­ Zhang Wei slowly walked with a deep smile on his face onto the center of the stage, every step leaving behind a ming footprint. No one knew when exactly he called forth his spirit, but ming energy wrapped tightly around his body while the shape of a ming bear appeared atop his head. With a smirk, he dered, ¡°Name is Zhang Wei, Level 58 Battle Saint, Tier 4 spirit me Bear. Prepare yourself, kid!¡± Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Ebony Scale and Dragon¡¯s Rampart quickly gathered before him. He knew that he could only rely on static defense to hold off against Zhang Wei, because using Starfall Steps to evade attacks would betray the meaning of this test. ¡°Hah!¡± With a shout, Zhang Wei threw out a straight punch coated in roaring mes! *Boom* The gourd wall shook on impact, while Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but take several steps back. With a hint of rm on his face, he was quite surprised that despite Mustache Zhang looking like a dumb brute, Zhang¡¯s strength was nothing to joke about. Small cracks had already appeared on the Ebony Scale, so he quickly repaired it with energy. At the same time, he readied himself for the next attack. Without stopping, Zhang Wei continued with another punch. After the second hit, Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but gripe in his mind: What a powerful punch strength! As he thought to himself, Lin Mu Yu immediately shifted his weight so that he could use another side of the gourd wall to deflect the attack. However, Zhang Wei was quick on his punches as well. With refined skill, he threw out a wider punch and still hit dead center on the gourd wall! *Boom!* The punch left Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest flushed with violent, rampaging energy. Lin Mu Yu had to channeled his own energy in order to calm the rising pressure, and quickly followed up by forming two tes of Verdant Shell on top on himself. By stacking together both energy tes in front of his chest, along with the Ebony Scale and Dragon¡¯s Rampart from before, Lin Mu Yu created a quadrupleyer of defense against the next strike! ¡°Oh?¡± The observant Lei Hong couldn¡¯t help but be startled at the sight. Grasping his white beard, he chuckled, ¡°How interesting¡­ Is that not one of Qu Chu¡¯s little tricks¡­ Verdant Shell?¡± ¡­¡­ *Booom Boom Boooom¡­* Zhang Wei¡¯s unrelenting strikes continued without a miss. However, of the dozen or so punches he tossed out, most had beenpletely blocked by the gourd wall. Instead, the counter bite from the gourd wall left his arms trembling with numbness, thus greatly reducing the speed at which his punches are thrown. On the other hand, Lin Mu Yu clenched his teeth as he endured the pain enveloping his body and continued supplying energy into the fouryers of defense. Just like this, he was able to stall for one whole minute! Lei Hong put up his hand and announced, ¡°Enough. You can withdraw now, Zhang Wei. Lin Mu Yu has already passed the first silver challenge. Rest for ten minutes and we shall continue with the second.¡± ¡°Thank you, Headmaster¡­¡± With heavy breaths and a flushed-red face, Lin Mu Yu thought to himself that Mustache Zhang¡¯s punches were seriously too savage, so much so that he was not sure how much longer he would be able to withstand more of it. But Zhang Wei¡¯s view of this kid had changedpletely. Walking up to Lin Mu Yu and giving him a light pat on the back, Zhang Weiughed, ¡°Haha, nice job, kid. I can¡¯t wait to fight you some more if we get a chance in the future!¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded immediately, ¡°Of course, I want to learn more about your punching style too!¡± ¡°Haha, no problem at all!¡± ¡­¡­ Once Zhang Wei lost, another silver instructor was ready to leap on the stage. ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡± Lei Ying announced as he picked up the saber at his side. In his head, he plotted to use this chance to get rid of Lin Mu Yu, who humiliated him in the cafeteria a day before. Lin Mu Yu naturally understood his intentions, but responded with a sneer. This Lei Ying was but a level 52 Battle Saint, whose strengths are far below that of Zhang Wei. With all fouryers of defense ready, Lin Mu Yu hoped to quickly deal with the pest at hand. With a loud cry, Lei Ying leapt up into the air before he shed down with a titanic force. Not wanting to waste too much energy or stamina on this guy, Lin Mu Yu put both of his hands to use. With his right, he materialized the fouryers of defense. At the same time, he portioned out twenty percent of his strength into a single Sonic Punch. *Boom!* As expected, the fouryers of defense instantly shook off the opponent¡¯s attack. Meanwhile, the Sonic Punch struck down with a silent impact onto Lei Ying¡¯s abdomen. No one could have imagined that, instead of keeping his bnce in the air, Lei Ying fell down to the ground like a dead pig. Holding his abdomen, he cried out in distress. ¡°Instructor Lei Ying is defeated! Trainer Lin Zhi is victorious!¡± As Lei Hong stood to announce the victor, a faint smile shed on his face. There was no way Lin Mu Yu¡¯s little trick had escaped his eyes, but Lei Hong was actually quite pleased with the choice. One must not be too naive, or else one might suffer at the hands of the vile in this cruel andplicated world. As such, Lei Hong continued, ¡°After two straight wins against silver instructors, Lin Zhi is allowed to directly challenge gold instructors. We¡¯ll begin the next challenge after ten minutes!¡± ¡°Thank you, Headmaster!¡± Lin Mu Yu turned to give him a grateful smile. After all, he needed all the time he can get to regain his energy. ¡­¡­ Then, a finely-dressed young man stepped out of the crowd. Zeng Fan bowed at Lei Hong before asking, ¡°Headmaster, there are only two gold instructors remaining at the temple. One is currently resting from his wounds, so the only one who can fight is Zheng Sanghe. I, Zeng Fan, request permission to challenge Lin Mu Yu as a gold instructor.¡± Startled, Lei Hong replied, ¡°Zeng Fan, you are one of the twelve masters and not a gold instructor anymore. Moreover, since Zheng Sanghe is still here, then it would be just fine to have him fight.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Zeng Fan hesitated as if he wanted to say something. ¡°But what?¡± Lei Hong retorted. Zeng Fan didn¡¯t dare to contradict the decision of the headmaster. He red at Lin Mu Yu and shut himself up. ¡­¡­ On the other side, Lin Mu Yu was confused at why this Zeng Fan hates him so much, ever since the first day up to now. Unaware, Ziling congratted Lin Mu Yu with glee, ¡°Congrattion Lin Zhi. You¡¯ll probably have the seat of the gold trainer in the palm of your hand now!¡± ¡°Oh? how so?¡± ¡°Zheng Sanghe is the only gold instructor that stayed in the temple today. A level 61 Sky Master, but worry not. He is trained in the style of heavy defense, even his spirit is a ck tortoise. Even though he is quite skilled at defense, his offensive strength is mediocre. With your strength, you¡¯ll definitely be able to hold off Zheng Sanghe¡¯s attacks. Good luck!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ good¡­.¡± Lin Mu Yu became more at ease upon hearing the good news. A short whileter, the only gold instructor walked out onto the stage. Zheng Sanghe was a middle-aged fellow whose face was as ck as coal. Holding a broad-ded cuss on one hand and a pitch-ck iron shield on the other, he sneered, ¡°Kid, ready yourself and let me experience your defense!¡± Lin Zhi nodded. But Zheng Sanghe gave a carefree wave with his hand, ¡°If I¡¯m using a weapon while you don¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t this look too much like bullying? How about this, we can both attack each other. As long as you can hold on for one whole minute, then it is your win. How does that sound?¡± ¡°Thank you then!¡± Lin Mu Yu immediately walked to the side of the stage and pulled out Prairie Fire from his bag. The sight of the sword startled Zheng Sanghe, ¡°Oh? That¡¯s a¡­ spirited weapon?¡± ¡°Yes. If you are feeling regret now, then I won¡¯t use it.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Heughed heartily, ¡°What kind of man do you think I am? Try your best!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Ha!¡± With a shout, Zheng Sanghe activated his martial spirit. Faint energy wrapped around his body before finally shaping into turtle shell tes. The faint shape of a tortoise head slowly wrapped around his shoulders, giving him an aura of an unmovable mountain. His shield shrone with the luster of force energy while his cuss struck down at Lin Mu Yu. *Boom!* As expected, the fouryered defense blocked Zheng Sanghe¡¯s attack, but Lin Mu Yu only needed sixty percent of its usual strength. Immediately stepping to Zheng Sanghe¡¯s side, he shed down with a Lightning Chop. *SFX!* Lightning crossed the iron shield and left a centimeter deep scratch. Zheng Sanghe couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. In his head, he thought to himself: what in heaven is that sword? How is it this sharp? But Lin Mu Yu¡¯s assault clearly couldn¡¯t break through the defense. Furthermore, Zheng Sanghe¡¯s perfect defense was air-tight, so no matter how he attacked, he was unable to hit a vital. Almost every sword swing was deflected by the iron shield. This made Lin Mu Yu look on with amazement as well: With such a defense power, it¡¯s quite a shame that he isn¡¯t a gold trainer instead! One minute quickly passed. Lei Hong opened his arms andughed, ¡°Passed. Lin Zhi sessfully promoted to Gold trainer!¡± But then, Zeng Fan appealed, ¡°Headmaster, Lin Zhi only defeated one gold instructor. Isn¡¯t this too hasty of a decision? Moreover, with Headmaster acting in his favor this way, I can¡¯t help but worry that it will create suspicion in others¡¯ eyes. I hope Headmaster will act with more fairness!¡± With an annoyed look on his face, Lei Hong asked, ¡°Master Zeng Fan, what is your point?¡± ¡°I want to challenge Lin Zhi as a gold instructor. If he is able to win, only then is he truly worthy of the title Gold Trainer!¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Lei Hong¡¯s eyes shined with a cold light as he answered, ¡°One minute. If you are unable to defeat him, then Lin Zhi shall be the temple¡¯s chief trainer.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡­¡­ Strolling onto the training arena, Zeng Fan gracefully held his jian at his side. His martial spirit appeared faintly around his body, slowly materializing into the shape of a towering pagoda. An especially stern and sincere aura steadily filled the arena. Looking straight at Zeng Fan, Lin Mu Yu asked, ¡°When did I ever offend you?¡± Zeng Fanughed heartlessly while his expression changed to one of sinisterness. Walking closer to Lin Mu Yu, he whispered, ¡°Gourd spirit, Lightning Chop, Sonic Punch, along with that Prairie Fire sword in your hand¡­ Did you think that, because these idiots can¡¯t figure it out, I wouldn¡¯t notice that you are the imperial fugitive, Lin Mu Yu? You killed my older brother Hua Wan, but still dares to give up your life bying to the Capital? But none of this matters, because I won¡¯t give you up to the authorities. Instead, I will ughter you with my own hands! Because to me, killing you is as easy as crushing an ant under my feet!¡± Chapter 53 – Refining Skin Lin Mu Yu was silent for a moment, he never thought that Zeng Fan would have such a background. He never thought that he would identally provoke such a formidable adversary. Zhang Wei pat him on the shoulder: ¡°Be careful brother, one false move could end your life!¡± With that he said with a smile: ¡°Lei Hong seems to appreciate you quite a lot, this is your opportunity, ask Lei Hong for advice. As you said, this is your great advantage.¡± ¡°En, Thank you!¡± In the blink of an eye, a morning had passed. Although Zhang Wei said that he was going to restrain his strength to an appropriate amount, Lin Mu Yu was still covered in cuts and bruises; however, it was certain that his Sonic Punch was getting ever stronger. Zhang Wei¡¯s face had traces of several bruises, and in the afternoon he had to act as a training partner for a military instructor until the evening. He felt that his entire body, skin and flesh, would be ready to copse and break down. After dinner, Lin Mu Yu was sitting in the room wiping his bruises and wounds with a towel. He was shivering and felt the jittering of his teeth. He was like a wounded animal licking its wounds alone. There was a creaking sound that couldn¡¯t have been produced by itself because it wasn¡¯t a windy night. Out of nowhere, there stood Lei Hong dressed in his white robe at the door. ¡°Master Lei Hong, you have arrived?¡± It seemed that Lin Mu Yu anticipated that he would arrive, it couldn¡¯t have been through coincidence alone that they met each other. Lei Hong seemed gentle, his face seemed lovely as it creased in the moonlight. He kindly said: ¡°You are Lin Mu Yu, correct?¡± ¡°I¡­.¡± he was quite rmed, for a moment he seemed like he was falling into a cave of ice. ¡°Rest assured, if you really are Lin Mu Yu, the student of Qu Chu, then it¡¯s good.¡± Lei Hong with a smile said: ¡°Child, Do you believe me, Lei Hong?¡± ¡°En, I believe¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,e with me. Qu Chu... that old guy is toozy to teach his students and only teaches them half. Ah, so many years it seems this is his natural temper¡­.¡­¡± Lei Hong arranges his white robe then turns away. Lin Mu Yu hurriedly put on his coat, then followed while carrying his fire sword. ¡­¡­. Starlight fell inside the courtyard of the temple. On the stone paved trail were mottled shadows. Lei Hong urgently forcing Lin Mu Yu to unleash the Starfall Steps in order to catch up with him. As he moved with ghostly swiftness, Lei Hong was aware that Lin Mu Yu was able to keep up with him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased; this youngster was indeed truly talented. After a few minutes, they stopped in an old house at the backyard of the temple. Lei Hong slowly came in front of a pond and said: ¡°I came here to practice every single day.¡± ¡°Oh, here?¡± Lin Mu Yu stepped forward and reached inside the pond to fish up the water, but only to discover that there wasn¡¯t water; moreover, it was evidently a pile of broken stones. ¡°Master Lei Hong, what is the use of this stone?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, call me grandfather Lei Hong!¡± Lei Hong amiably smiled and said:¡± I am around the same age as Qu Chu, it isn¡¯t too much to call me grandfather?¡± ¡°It isn''t too much, Grandpa Long Hei.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± This old man called Lei Hong, his heart ispletely at ease, these precious stone were picked up by me in the deep mountains. It is often said that the heaven and earth energy, the tens of thousands of years of experience, regardless of whether it is the morning dew or the sunshine, is contained in this ordinary stone. People will say that for them, ginseng and dragons are what is considered as treasure; however, for us cultivators, this stone, more than anything else is precious.¡± Lin Mu Yu not really understanding the words, nodded. Lei Hong said: ¡±Do you know why are you going to be injured many times today?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked in his head. ¡°Because your skin is not thick enough.¡± Lei Hong mysteriously smiled Lin Mu Yu confused: ¡±Grandpa Lei Hong, do you mean that I have to be like the bear who rubs on the tree everyday, managing the sap of the tree to slowly condense a protectiveyer on its skin. ¡°HA HA¡­..,¡± Lei Hongughed: ¡°While you have some understanding, you deviate from the true meaning, but what you say isn¡¯t too far off. You need to use these stones everyday and rub them on your skin. Your skin will then absorb the aura of the stone, it is such a simple method of cultivation that makes you stronger by giving you bones like iron and skin like copper. ¡° I see¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu went silent. Lei Hong, stroking his beard, said ¡°This process of cultivation is called ¡°Refining¡±. Although other people have passed this realm already, those ordinary talents rushed to finish this phase without a solid foundation. You will repeatedly train in this so as to build up a proper foundation for yourself.¡± ¡°En, Thank you, Grandpa!¡± ¡°En, I will go back to sleep, practice well.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­¡­¡­ Lei Hong quietly left Lin Mu Yu sitting down on the top of the mountain with a pile of broken stones. Throwing oneself into the rubble, his arms were soon cut by the sharp stones, and this left his arms bleeding. He couldn¡¯t help but doubt whether this was really an effective form of cultivation. Suddenly, a bright light appeared and a beautiful fairy girl flew out from the sea, this was precisely the system fairy Guan Lu Lu. ¡°Big Brother!¡± Lu Lu pped her wings, it excitedly flew around Lin Mu Yu in circles and said with a smile: ¡°I just heard your conversation Big Brother, there is no need to use such a ¡®clumsy¡¯ way to train. Don¡¯t tell me you forgot Big Brother, you are the greatest alchemist and you refined various precious objects in your ancient cauldron before, so of course you can refine these odd stones. Afterwards you can use them to refine your skin!¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Lin Mu Yu realised that he was unknowingly sitting at the centre of a mountain of treasure, how could he forget about his alchemy cauldron, it can be said that the cauldron was precious and close to him; however, it didn¡¯t ur to him to use the cauldron to assist in refining and cultivating his own body. ¡°Thinking about it, there should be no other people here. ¡°Crash!¡± Rays of light flickered, the ancient cauldron started to appear and it shrouded him with a circle of light with about two meters in radius. Lin Mu Yu urged the smoke surrounding his cauldron to disappear so he could immediately use the cauldron to refine the spirit stones. Lin Mu Yu used his naked eye to check his surrounding, and then he went silent and said:¡±But which amongst those stones have more heavenly energy contained inside.¡± Lu Lu narrowed her pair of pretty eyes checking her surroundings, thenughed: ¡°Ai, Those stupid old fools don¡¯t even know where the stone with the most spirit force is. They are merely guessing. Actually Big Brother, you see thatrge stone at the top there is a red stone with a lot of spirit force inside, but they only use it as decoration. Try using your sword to cut a piece, then you can test it first?¡± ¡°En.¡± Lin Mu Yu leaps from the top of a rock. With his sword in his hand, he strikes downwards. He cuts a rock the size of a basin and catches it with his open hand. Then he holds the stone while slowly stepping near his cauldron. He gently drops the stone inside the cauldron and gas slowly pours out from inside. The mes begin to extend to the four walls of the ancient cauldron and quickly surround the stone. Closing his eyes, he began to focus his consciousness into the stone, analysing theyer of the stone and itsposition. It was as Lei Hong had said, the stones umted the Ling Qi over time. Eachyer of the stone contained a rich amount of spirit force. This mysterious Ling Qi contained inside had been sleeping for tens of thousands of years, and inside the cauldron, the heat was slowly breaking down eachyer of stone. However, Lin Mu Yu could not quickly break eachyer, or he would risk losing small pieces of the stones in the process. The process was lengthy indeed, and it took nearly an hour before the analysis was finished. Visibly, it can be seen that the stone was peelingyer byyer, inside it was shown the spirit force contained at eachyer; moreover, eachyer was suffused with the brilliant shining moonlight. It was fascinating. Lin Mu Yu was covered in sweat while Lu Lu nearby was pping her hands and smiling: ¡°Big Brother that was amazing, look the spirit force is continuously increasing.¡± Bits of spirits force floated near the top of the cauldron as others seemed to be randomly flying throughout the cauldron itself. It seemed as though these had the same consciousness as fairies. Some were calm, some were wild, but all could not seem to fly out of the cauldron. After two hours, all the spirit force within the the rock was finally released. Inside the cauldron was the remaining crushed stone deteriorated. What was left were tiny dots of fluorescent lights flying within the cauldron. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Lin Mu Yu stretches his arms and fully stretches his body to calm down his body. Soon after gas started to form around, and he then urged the cauldron to manage the spirit force inside to fly near his body to refine his skin. For a moment, an intense burning sensation spread through his skin, almost making him faint; moreover, it made Lin Mu Yu suspect that this was such an insane technique, would such an outrageous method even work? ¡°Come on, Big Brother¡­¡± Lu Lu staring with her two big watery eyes in order to encourage him. Lu Lu and him were like one, Lin Mu Yu knew that she would never harm him, so he continued to pushed on. Soon after the agonising pain, small dots of spirit force slowly seeped into his skin. Slowly his skin was being reborn until the spirit forcepletely integrated with him. Inch by inch, new skin was quickly emerging. This is refining one¡¯s skin? Lin Mu Yu was stunned, this was simply a devastating process for the body and soul. To destroy the skin, thenter on use the fusion of the spirit force and skin to reconstruct it: this way of cultivation was simply too inhumane! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ However, nearly one hourter, the refinement of the stone wasplete, his skin was lustrous as if he was reborn; moreover, those cuts he received during the day were alreadypletely recovered. Lightly making a fist, there was a dense mist surrounding his clenched fist showing a faint power. Testing seemed pointless. Lin Mu Yu already knew that his skin had already shed its mortal body and was being reborn. It was pointless to even mention theparison of the capabilities of his skin¡¯s defence from now and before the process. Suddenly he threw a blow, ¡°bang¡±, then broke a piece of blue stone. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s wrist and fist felt like they were pulsating from the impact, but he didn¡¯t feel much pain. In other words, he could still feel the sensations from his skin, but it was much tougher; moreover, even if he were to bombard the stones with his fist for some time, it didn¡¯t feel like there would be much pain. Trying again, no longer using Qi in the attack. ¡°Peng!¡± The stones slowly shivered, leaving an imprint of a fist above it. His fist only felt a bit of pain. His skin was now entirely different from before. Excited, he wielded his sword to cut another piece of the red stone and continued to practice. ¡­¡­¡­. Under the stars, at the top of the distant pavilions, stood two people, one of them was Lei Hong. ¡°This kid has chosen the red stone to practice.¡± Lei Hong said. Another elderly man, a good person named Ge Yang, and one of the 12 ministers, stroked his beard. He smiled and said: ¡° The red stone was named as the most solid stone, absorbing the spirit force contained in the red stone is too difficult.¡± ¡°But he seems to have done it, what were those rays of light in the end?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but this youngster gets more and more interesting.¡± Ge Yang said slightlyughing. ¡°Yes, but for Qu Chu to be interested in a person, it was inevitable that he would be an extraordinary talent. How do we deal with Zeng Fan, if he demands for Lin Mu Yu to receive punishment and Shen Hou appears to request for the same, I am afraid that speaking with them has no use.¡± Lei Hong said anxiously. Ge Yang shook his head: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, Zeng Fan is a crazed disciple that considers everyone beneath him, he must want to kill Lin Mu Yu himself. We just need to make Lin Mu Yu be strong enough to not be killed, so naturally this good seed can be preserved. ¡°En!¡± Chapter 54 – Heavenly Sword Lin Mu Yu spent his next two days alternately in sparring in the Temple and training in the rock garden. This resulted in a significant increase of his cultivation. At least a few meters high of red essence stones were refined into a pile of powder, and these contained a spirit force inside of it, which was then all absorbed into his skin; moreover, its effects were distinct, and he could almost be called to have copper skin. There was no need for any further evidence, Zhang Wei, Lei Ying and the other instructors have seen the staggering changes of Lin Mu Yu. While sparring over the past few days, he had not received any injuries, and this was absolutely unprecedented in the history of the temple. Since his identity has already been exposed, Lin Mu Yu hasn¡¯t gone to visit Chu Yao for these past few days. Zeng Fan has been attentively watching, so there was no need to bring any trouble to Chu Yao by visiting her. In addition, Chu Yao was under the protection of her brother Chu Huai Sheng, so there weren¡¯t many other people who dared to offend Chu Yao, after all her brother was one of the 200 imperial bodyguards; therefore, his status was quite special. ¡­¡­. After his evening dinner, Lin Mu Yu got permission to leave the the temple, it was a day to purchase the daily needed goods, and Qin Zi Ling was at his side. Qin Zi Ling truly admired Lin Mu Yu¡¯s in regards to his cultivation. Qin Zi Ling¡¯s attitude was one of hoping to be a little brother to him; however, Lin Mu Yu had no ns to treat him in such a way, and so held him in regards as a friend instead. At night, the streets of the imperial capital were bustling with noise and excitement, Lin Mu Yu, with his Prarie Sword positioned behind him, lightly treaded on the stone road. Qin Zi Ling following behind him. With his forehead covered in sweat, he smiled: ¡°Lin Zhi, don¡¯t go so fast, tell me where you do you want to go? ¡°A weapon shop. Where is the best weapon shop in the imperial capital, can you bring me there Zi Ling?¡± ¡°Oh¡± Qin Zi Ling pondered and then said: ¡°Sales is best in the North City, but the South City without a doubt has superior quality. At Wan Sheng¡¯s weapons shop, there is said to be even be spiritual level weapons for sale as well. ¡°Good, we will go then¡± ¡°En!¡± After nearly half an hour of running, they arrived at the South City, seeing from afar the signboards of Wan Sheng''s weapons shop, they noticed a brothel was noticeably beside it. After entering the ce, the shop assistant saw both teenagers arrive, but did not seem to mind them; however, Lin Mu Yu took his attentioned and asked: ¡°Excuse me, can you point me to the best weapon here?¡± The shop assistant was taken by surprise. He took a look at Lin Mu Yu and wondered whether this man even had money on him, he raised his eyebrows: ¡°Can you even afford the best weapon?¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled: ¡°Oh I¡¯m sorry, I actually wanted to sell weapons first, take a look at this.¡± He took out his Ling Yuan sword then handed it over, as the shop assistant drew it half-way ¡°Keng¡±, there was a sound that emanated and reverberated from the sheath; moreover, the shop assistant couldn¡¯t help but show an expression of pure joy, ¡°It¡¯s a third level spirit weapon....great stuff... how did you get this, young man? Li Mu Yu raised his eyebrows with a smile: ¡°You don¡¯t have to know. Tell me, do you have a better a sword than this?¡± ¡°Naturally, there is one. Come with me!¡± The shop assistant brought the two and detoured into a corridor, he respectfully said: ¡°Shopkeeper, there is a young mercenary who wants to see the treasures of Wan Sheng¡¯s weapon shop.¡± A door in the hall burst open, and there appeared a hearty old man in the hallway, his eyes pierced alertly into the surroundings. Seeing the Prarie Sword on the back of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder, his eyes nced and a saw a trace of peculiarity of the sword. He was an expert, and naturally could see that this sword is not ordinary, smiling: ¡°Young mercenary, pleasee in!¡± Lin Mu Yu stepped into the shop and discovered that beautiful weapons in the anteroom were indeed of the best quality, and that the des arranged in this room were apparently rare. Just approaching the des would make one conscious of its sharpness, and it made one nervously tremble because of this. On the first de he stopped by, the elderly shopkeeper bellowedughter: ¡°Azure Lion de, mystic first rank, the Saint of War Lu Xuan Ying used this de. It is the foundation of this shop¡¯s collections, and it cost 400,000 golden yin coins, but none have been able to buy it so far. Lin Mu Yu was speechless, extremely expensive, his own sry each month was a mere 100 yin coins. Even making that number annual made it only 1200 coins each year. Counting pensively with his fingers, he figured he would only be able to afford it if he skipped eating and drinking for 333 years. Moreover, he was already considered highly paid within the imperial capital and was called ¡°Mr Perfect (Mr. Lucky and Handsome)¡±. Now it felt like he was this poor loser who would have to grind at work for 10,000 years just to be able to afford this! He quickly moved on until he stopped by a fiery coloured long bow. He also had his own treasured carved bow, but no matter how you look at it, his own bow could not evenpare because the string of this bow seemed suffused in crystal light, glowing gently like the moon. One nce would have been enough to make a person realise that this was a treasured object! The shopkeeper said with a smile, ¡°This is the Jade Snow Moon Bow, holy fifth rank. It is said that 3000 years ago, this was the weapon of a nymph that had stepped into the edge of heaven. After she ascended, she left this bow. It passed through many hands until it finally reached this old man. The selling price is 80,000 gold. Lin Mu Yu was silent once again, this was a truly a great bow, but he definitely could not afford to buy it. ¡°Shopkeeper, can¡¯t the imperial cksmith create spirits weapons? How are these weapons so expensive?¡± He asked in disbelief. The Shopkeeperughed: ¡°cksmiths do not practice these cultivation arts, their only have a 100 year life span. Also, weaponsmiths are rare people, it takes many years until another can be one. A lot of people are poor all their lives, so they can only produce one or two representative works, so there are very little spirit and mystic weapons. He smiled: ¡°Young mercenary, do you know what all the people from the imperial capital call me?¡± ¡°En, what do they call you?¡± TL: En can mean yes or no in a way depending on your tone in China ¡°Old Jian¡± ¡°For what reason?¡± Qin Zi ling curiously asked. ¡°Because this old man has been for his whole life infatuated with sword art!¡± Old Jianughed, he suddenly raised his hand, the Prarie Sword on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s back was immediately unsheathed. An invisible force made levitate into the air where it flipped several times and whistled across the air. Lin Mu Yu looked upward, his face clearly in shock. Without waiting for him to respond, the palm of an old hand motioned, and the fire sword voluntarily returned to the sheath, leaving Lin Mu Yu had no opportunity to even react. ¡°Senior¡­as expected, truly outstanding swordy. Unequaled!¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart filled with utter respect. Old Jian, proudly stroked his beard with a smile: ¡°I cannot say that it is unrivaled, but in my collection, there is one treasure considered to be unequaled, young mercenary do you want to take a peak?¡± ¡°En¡± Old Jian walked next to a wall and lightly pressed a mechanism. The wall shook, and all by itself extended a drawer-like container. Within Old Jian¡¯s hands was a ck small box which he gentled ce on a table. He smiled: "Please check it out!¡± In front of Lin Mu Yu, he opened a box to reveal a simple and unadorned long sword, which he then held up in his hands. Pulling out the edge of the sword, a dim feeling of intangible Qi wave surged throughout the surrounding. It glowed with cold distinct rays, and the edge of the sword appeared to be possessed by an unnatural beauty. The body of the sword was transparent and bright, as if it were densely covered withyers of extremely precious art. Most importantly, the de of the sword hadyer uponyer of foldspounded into the edge of the de. The naked eye could hardly capture its design, which put Lin Mu Yu in a state of shocked awe. His refining included the art of casting weapons, but this sword in his hand was surely rarely seen within this world. ¡°Senior, what is this sword called? It¡¯s a truly unique sword!¡± He said admiringly. Old Jian was satisfied with his admiration, and then smilingly said: ¡°The sword is called ¡°Star¡±, 3rd rank holy item, its degree of sharpness surpasses the Azure Lion Dagger and the Jade Snow Moon bow. It is the true treasure of this town¡¯s shop, even this old man can be certain of this. Throughout the whole empire there is not even a handful of des in the imperial pce that is on par with this sword. What do you think of it? Lin Mu Yu holding the sword put it down steadily, then said: ¡°Truly exceptional, how much does this sword cost?¡± ¡°Priceless¡­..¡± Old Jian shook his head, sighed, thenughed: ¡°Actually nobody can afford to buy this priceless God¡¯s weapon, even me, the Old Man, is not willing to sell. I am just waiting for the day I die so that the sword will be buried alongside me beneath the earth, but I hope that it will not be stolen by gravediggers without conscience. Lin Mu Yu, who could not help but joke, says: ¡°I¡¯ll just wait for you die then, don¡¯t forget to tell me where your tomb will be.¡± Old Jian smiled unconcernedly because this is certainly the best sword. ¡°Young mercenary, do you want to buy or sell a sword?¡± Old Jian asked. Lin Mu Yu shook his head: ¡±No, Wan Sheng¡¯s weapon shop has opened my eyes, Old Jian allowed us to see your treasures. Thank you¡­¡± ¡°Haha, you are most wee, godspeed as I won¡¯t be seeing you out. ¡° ¡­¡­¡­. In fact, Jian was always a person who loved swords, and his name serves to reinforces this reputation. People appreciating and admiring his collection was his greatest pleasure. TL: Jian means in Chinese a type of sword, so his name is practically sword. Lin Mu Yu at the bottom of his heart was thinking about how in the refining arts there was the metal refining arts. Within this world, what kind of almighty and impossible heights would this reach? Could I even possibly creating something that can match the God¡¯s weapon, ¡°Star¡±. This will be difficult, but if I do not even try, how would I know my limits? Passing through a corridor, he noticed a group of soldiers at the backyard were training themselves. The weapon store had the most valuable treasures within it, and it would have been a surprise if there wasn¡¯t an ample military force on guard and protecting it. This protection was on top of the imperial guards that patrolled at night all throughout the city. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. On the way home, Qin Zi Ling had been very surprised of the reason for Lin Mu Yu¡¯s checking the weapons shop. Lin Mu Yu had not yet said a word about his universal refining technique; however, keeping it a secret seemed to be for the best. After all, for amon man, treasuring a jade bes a crime. If other people were to find out that he had a treasured alchemy cauldron then the city would consider mobilizing to eliminate him. TL: Treasuring a jade bes a crime, means that they will get into trouble because of a precious item. As they were walking, the sound of hoovesing from fierce horses came from ahead, hundreds of cavalry charged onwards relentlessly. ¡°Watch out!¡± (be careful kind of feeling) Lin Mu Yu swiftly dodged the cavalry sh with Qin Zi Ling who, pale with fear, said: ¡±What the hell? Whose army is that?¡± Their eyes followed the direction of the armored horses as they passed by. From the rear there was a seemingly unending supply of cavalry. Written on the banners of the horsemen inrge, golden letters -- The House of the Seven Seas! Qin Zi Ling was stunned: ¡°Ah¡­¡­. Is this the army of the Seven Seas City¡¯s Azure Tide. What¡¯s happening? Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart trembled, then said: ¡°Azure Tides¡­¡­Isn¡¯t this Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s grandfather? ¡°Oh yes, did you know of this Lin Zhi?¡± ¡°En.¡± Lin Mu Yu said no further words and he rapidly squeezed through the crowd of people to grab a middle aged uncle¡¯s neck cor, impatiently asking: ¡°Uncle, What¡¯s happening with the Tang family. This Uncle, being quite friendly despite seeing Lin Mu Yu carrying a sword on his shoulder politely said: ¡° Seven days ago, the eldest youngdy Tang Xi rode out of the city with her guards into the forest to look for a youngster named Lin Mu Yu. Who would have known that they would be followed by a band of mercenaries? Whether Tang Xing Xi is alive or dead is unknown. That night her surviving guards returned without her. So now a whole legion has been dispatched into the forest to search of her.¡± ¡°Xiao Xi, she came to find me? Lin Mu Yu¡¯s mind became momentarily nk. Chapter 55 – You Dont Have Any Tact Soft moonlight spilled onto the forest floor. The Dragon Seeker Forest was as peaceful as ever. The sound of horse hooves thundered beneath the trees as arge party of cavalry passed through. It was the Imperial Army, 2000 men strong. Feng Ji Xing himself was personally leading the imperial guard. Their mission was the find Princess Tang Xiao Xi of the Seven Seas, and they were not to return until she was found. This was the emperor¡¯smand. Feng Ji Xing was very worried. Following behind him was delicate figure with a exquisite sword strapped across her back. Her mantle was blown open by the night¡¯s wind, revealing a beautiful face. It was none other than her Imperial Highness, Princess Qin Yin. ¡°If Xiao Xies to harm, I will seek out all the sellswords in the kingdom and eliminate them!¡± ¡°There will be blood!¡± Feng Ji Xing kept silent. He knew that Qin Yin meant every word. If it were not for her deep affection for Tang Xiao Xi she would not have snuck out of the pce. ¡­ Lan Yan City, the Imperial Capital. Lin Mu Yu hurriedly returned to the temple. He picked out a horse from the stable and was about to leave, when, from a distance, a person wearing gold star called out to him ¡°Lin Zhi! What are you doing out sote? Don¡¯t you know it is forbidden to leave the temple at night?¡± Lin Mu Yu did not answer him, but turned the horse about and urged it go onwards. ¡°Stop where you are!¡± The figure swooped in and grabbed the reins: ¡°You arrogant boy, I told you stop, did you not hear?¡± Lin Mu Yu could now see the man¡¯s face clearly under the moonlight. It was the one and only Ou Yang Qiu, an instructor with a gold star. He was an extraordinary swordsman with the reputation of being the number 1 sword hand of the temple. It was too bad that he was Zeng Fan¡¯s subordinate so they often met on opposing sides. If Lei Hong had not covered him, Ou Yang Qu could have cut open his neck. ¡°What¡¯s going on over there.¡± The deacon Ge Yang¡¯s called out as he approached them: ¡°Master Ou Yang, Lin Zhi, what are you two doing?¡± ¡°This kid, Lin Zhi, took a horse and was about to ride off. He has broken the rules of the temple. Please, deacon, you must punish him!¡± Ge Yang wrinkled his brows. ¡°Now, now Master Ou Yang, we must not be hasty. I¡¯m sure Lin Zhi has a perfectly good exnation for leaving in hurry. Let us give him a chance to exin.¡± He said catingly. Ou Yang nodded gruffly. Lin Mu Yu, still atop the horse, pleaded anxiously: ¡°Please, Deacon Ge Yang, my friends are in the Dragon Seeker Forest and must be in danger. It could be a matter of life and death, I can¡¯t not go, I have to go. Please, let me leave!¡± ¡°Who is your friend?¡± Ge Yang asked. ¡°Tang Xiao Xi.¡± ¡°The Princess Xi?¡± Ge Yang was stunned. ¡°Lin Zhi, you actually know the River Princess?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ge Yang smiled. ¡°The River Princess is in the Dragon Seeker Forest because of an assassination attempt. It is not clear right now if she is alive or dead. The people in the capital are very worried. But don¡¯t fret, the Imperial Guard has already been sent out to search for her. Even though she is your friend it may not be necessary for you to go.¡± ¡°But she is in danger because of me¡­.¡± Lin Mu Yu suddenly stopped himself before he revealed too much. ¡°Because of you?¡± Ou Yang scoffed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Mu Yu remained silent. ¡°Well,¡± Ge Yang said with a smile. ¡°I suppose I can give you three days. I give you my permission to leave these walls, but you must return within three days. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I thank you Master Deacon!¡± With a flick of his whip, Lin Mu Yu charged headlong into the night. Ou Yang turned to Ge Yang with a look of astonishment. ¡°Deacon Ge Yang, why did you allow that?¡± ¡°Come now, brother, aren¡¯t we all people of the temple with our own matters to attend to.¡± Ge Yang cheerfully patted Ou Yang on the shoulders. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t concern ourselves too much with that boy. Come,e,e, I have just brought back some venison from the market, I guarantee it is very very fresh! It would be a shame for you not to try it!¡± ¡°Yes, very well...¡± After all, Ou Yang Qiu is just an instructor. His rank does notpare to Ge Yang¡¯s so he could not oppose. ¡­ The mountain was pale and ghostlike as the moonlight stretched across the forest. Armed horsemen rushed through the trees. The peace of the Forest was broken. Feng Ji Xing sniffed the air and a dark expression came across his face. He raised his sword, ¡°Slow down! Careful, I can smell blood.¡± ¡°What is going on, Feng Ji Xing?¡± Qin Yin asked. Feng Ji Xing gritted his teeth. ¡°Your highness, we are now deep in the Dragon Seeker Forest, where no man has ever been. This is a forbidden ce. Not even the Imperial maps have ounts for it. The beasts here are very strong. At any moment we could be ambushed by a wild pack. So it would we wise for us to slow down and not cause too much noise.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Even though Qin Yin was very worried about Tang Xi, she knew that some things could just not be rushed. Suddenly, a deafening howl cried out from the trees in front of them. It was a beast of the forest! The peace of the Forest was broken! ¡°Commander!¡± A soldier cried as he ran toward them. ¡°A fire breathing snake has appeared ahead of here! Nobody saw it in time. The frontlines... the frontlines have lost hundreds of brothers!¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Ji Xing brandished his sword in fury. ¡°Follow me!¡± Qin Yin quickly whipped her horse to follow. Moonlight spilled onto the forest, mes lit up the sky. The gigantic body of a snake slithered through the trees. Men and horses were wrapped in it coils. Presently, it opened its mouth wide and swallowed a person whole, and he did not even have time to cry. Feng Ji Xing took in the scene and hardened his heart. ¡°Men, on me! Protect the princess. We are retreating. There is nothing we can do here.¡± ¡°Commander,¡± Luo Lie said urgently. ¡°This snake is still young. If we attack together we can kill him!¡± ¡°No!¡± Feng Ji Xing said through gritted teeth. ¡°Do you not see the two raised marks on the snake¡¯s head? That is a Ten Thousand Year Dragon Snake. It has just entered its shedding phase. It will soon ascend into a Dragon. Its strength will be too much for us. Now, quickly, protect Her Highness!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± At that moment, the snake seemed to understand their speech. It released the person it was about to swallow and released a mass of mes directly into the army. ¡°Protect Her Highness!¡± Hundreds of horsemen charged forth with sword and spear, hacking and piercing at the snake¡¯s tough hide. But try as they might, none of their attacks were very effective. This Giant snake knew it must kill the most important person among the soldiers, that is, the girl in the gold cloak! She is the heart of these people! Weng! A dense stream of Qi burst forth from Feng Ji Xing¡¯s sword. With a loud battle cry, he raised the sword into the air and the shape of a wolf formed around his body. This was his Martial Spirit, 2nd level Beast Spirit, The Violet Wolf! The de cleaved into the snake¡¯s head! Peng! The snake recoiled with a terrible hiss. Feng Ji Xing¡¯s sword had cut through the hard scales of creature¡¯s head, leaving a fissure that exposed a white bone underneath. But Feng Ji Xing knew that wasn¡¯t the beast¡¯s skull, it was the snake¡¯s horn, evidently on the verge of breaking through the head anyway. This snake would soon be a dragon! Screeech! The snake let out a piercing shriek. Feng Ji Xing took a direct hit from the sonic wave, causing him to spit out blood. How could he have known a giant snake could grow so strong in such conditions! After the snake defeated Feng Ji Xing, it slithered across the forest floor. Its powerful, muscr tail swept through horse and horseman alike, smashing them into a bloody pulp with each powerful undtion. The smell of blood filled the air. Ohh¡­ Qin Yin knew she was no match for the creature, but she could not outrun it either. With no other alternative she turned to face the beast and quickly thrust her palms forward. A dazzling gold chain appeared in the air. It shot through the air towards the snake and wove itself tightly around the creature¡¯s mouth. The snake¡¯s mouth was wrapped shut! Who knew the Princess possessed such a cultivation? But it was no time to celebrate. In an instant the snake tore the Spirit Binding apart! It was free! ¡°Ah¡­¡± Qin Yin suppressed a groan. Blood spilled out of the corners of the snake¡¯s mouth. With a great roar, its great maw charged towards her. ¡°Puu!¡± Its venomous fangs sank into the princess¡¯ chest. Feng Ji Xing de suddenly appeared. It cleaved 7 inches into the body of the snake. ¡°Aoo, aooo¡± (wailing) For the first time, the great beast¡¯s body twisted in pain. It abandoned its attack on Qin Yin to make his counterattack on Feng Ji Xing. ¡­ ¡°Boo hoo¡± Qin Yin sobbed, her body slumped on her back of her horse. She felt a burning sensation in her chest. The color of her skin also started to turn purple. Her horse agitatedly dug its hooves into the forest floor. Then, like a bullet, her swift horse shot into the forest, leaving her distant from the cavalry that could not keep up with her own horse¡¯s speed. Presently, a shadow galloping across the mountain road burst through the bushes and bumped into maiden and horse. ¡°Eh? What is this?¡± Lin Mu Yu had no chance to react. A soft and delicate body suddenly thumped onto his chest. The pair thrown off their horses and rolled down the rocky cliffside, through the bramble and thorns. With a quick nce Lin Mu Yu could tell that the figure in his arms was a beautiful young woman. He quickly used his own body to protect her from the rocks and thorns. Fortunately, his ¡°Refining Skin¡± turned out really well. They rolled down several meters until they reached the valley. Qin Yin, with a pale face, raised her head to see a handsome young man holding her in his arms. She reflexively removed herself from him. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± The dignified princess has never been intimately held by a man before. ¡°Well who wants to anyway...¡± Li Mu Yu took one look at her and understood everything. ¡°You¡¯ve been poisoned. Let me treat that or you will die!¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Qi Yin was still suspicious of him. Lin Mu Yi¡¯s heart was panging for Tang Xi¡¯s safety and also didn¡¯t feel like meddling. He staggered up and walked away to pick up his sword, which had fallen a short distance away. Qin Yin noticed that his body was scratched up by stones and thorns and her heart softened. She realized now that this person was protecting her as they were falling into the ravine. She felt her body getting weaker little by little. If this person doesn¡¯t save her then she will really die. ¡°Can you.. Can you really heal it?¡± She murmured. ¡°This is the venom of a 10,000 Year snake...¡± Lin Mu Yu sneered discreetly. I am a master of the medicine refinement, what poison can I not cure? He extended his hand, said ¡°1000 gold coins and I will save you. This is non-negotiable.¡± Qin Yin stared at him nkly, her face turning green. ¡°You¡­ You! You! Do you really think I am carrying around that much money right now?¡± Lin Mu Yu inspected her fine silk Jade clothes. ¡°How about we make that your IOU? You want me to save your life and yet you act too rudely. Tsk, tsk. You don¡¯t have any tact...¡± Qin Yin was so furious she wished she could just die from the poison at that moment. Suddenly a feeling of faintness came over her and her body started to convulse. Lin Mu Yu quickly rushed to her side, talk of moneypletely forgotten. The venom was indeed very serious. His fingers gently probed her shoulders, injecting strong Qi into her body. ¡°I stopped the venom from spreading through your veins. But now I have to leave you to look for ingredients for the antidote. Please prop yourself up here and wait for me. Is that alright?¡± Qin Yin was on the verge of copse. She blinked a pair of beautiful eyes and looked at the handsome face of the young man in the moonlight. She nodded a little distractedly. ¡°Yes, please hurry.¡± Chapter 56 – Saving the Beautiful Girl Dragon Seeker Forest was pitch ck at night. A patch of clouds floated overhead so that even starlight could not prate the darkness. Lin Mu Yu channeled Qi into Prairie Sword which promptly ignited in mes. The ming sword worked as a torch as he proceeded into the night. ¡°Antidote.. antidote¡± He repeated absent-mindedly as he carefully considered the three possible recipes he could make. One was a level 1 potion that could only alleviate the simpler symptoms of the poison, the second was a 5th level potion, also insignificant, and the third was a level 9 potion. The level 9 potion was called Heart Defense Potion, probably nobody in the world knew how to make it, but it was the only medicine that could save the beautiful girl, after all, it was the venom of a Dragon Snake. There was no other alternative. Other antidotes would not be as effective. Focus Powder could only provide immunity. Now that she had already been bitten, only the Heart Defense Potion can work! ¡°Lu Lu!¡± He called out softly. Immediately, green light flitted out of his consciousness. The system fairly Lu Lu rubbed her eyes drowsily. ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s the matter? I was sleeping to recover spirit energy fromst time.¡± ¡°Help me out. Does this area have any Heart Defense Grass and Dragon ver Grass?¡± TL: ¡°ver¡± as in ¡°saliva¡± because it was the coolest sounding word for saliva ¡°Dragon ver Grass, Ah... Let me think.¡± Lulu was now now wide awake and scanning their surroundings. ¡°Just a few days ago I was looking around for materials here. Oh! Big Brother, there is Heart Defense Grass not far from here, go in that direction for couple of li and you will find some for sure. Now, Dragon ver Grass is farther. It¡¯s about ten li away. Do you really have to go? It¡¯s so far and it¡¯s so dark. Dragon ver Grass grows in a deep pit inhabited by a ferocious Dragon Snake! Lin Mu Yu gritted his teeth. Could it be the same Dragon Snake that attacked the beautiful girl? So let it be! Saving a life is like building a seven-storey pagoda. He set out once, using Starfall Steps to cover the great distance faster. Every minute he would stop on a cliff to sniff the air. Eventually a familiar smell assailed him, it was the Heart Defense Grass! He inspected the rocks beneath him and saw a faint glow, like the pulsing light of stars,e out between the cracks. Excitedly, he reached into a crevice and gently grasped for the precious herbs. It didn¡¯t take long for him to get a hold of some and he decided to harvest a little extra as well. Afterwards he stuffed them into his bosom and then stood up to call out, ¡°Lulu, let¡¯s get the Dragon ver Grass!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The system fairy pped her little and wings and flew in the direction of the Dragon ver Grass. She was almost as fast as Starfall Steps. But while 10 li is not particrly far, it is also not a short distance. When they arrived at their destination Lulu was a little out of breath. On high cliff stood an ancient tree that reached up towards the sky. Gnarled roots crowned arge pit and prated deeply into the darkness. Lin Mu Yu guessed that the Dragon Snake was still out hunting and hadn¡¯t been back yet so there was no real danger at the moment. He held Prairie Fire in his hands and entered the pit. "Oh...¡± A strong stench of rot assailed him and made him dizzy. He surveyed his surroundings and spotted the skeletal remains of various beasts, and even some human skulls. He searched the cave for about 5 minutes until he finally found what he was looking for. On a rock wall grew a clump of fluorescent Dragon ver Grass. Dragon ver Grass is a level nine herb, so rare it was nearly extinct in the maind. This Dragon Snake was about to ascend into a Dragon so it produced a lot of Dragon gas which helped the Dragon ver Grass flourish. It was almost destiny! He quickly proceeded to collect all the Dragon ver Grass into his pouch. He felt a sense of satisfaction. While he was harvesting the Dragon ver Grass, a thought suddenly urred to him. When they entered the Bloodlust Tiger¡¯s cave they were able to find some treasure. Dragons are known for their desire to collect treasure, and this particr one lived for 10,000 years. Wasn¡¯t it possible for it to have a giant collection of treasure in here? Step by step he walked a little further into the cave, but was only met with disappointment. In the inner part of the cave he found seven or eight snake eggs arranged on a pile of straw. As for treasure, there was none to be found! ¡°Pa-cha....¡± One of the eggs started to crack open. A small snake head poked out of the shell with little screeching sounds. It blinked around in a little daze until it spotted Lin Mu Yu and, thinking he was its mother, struggled out the shell to slink towards him. Without a word, Lin Mu Yu kicked the baby snake away and said ¡°Go away, Big Bro isn¡¯t your Mama. In fact, Big Bro wouldn¡¯t mind chopping off your Mama¡¯s head.¡± At this moment a piercing shriek could be heard from outside, it sounded half like a dragon and half like snake. Lin Mu Yu shuddered. Oops, I think Mommy¡¯s home. He might be the one losing his head soon. Time to run! Lin Mu Yu quickly jumped out of the cave and sped away. ¡­¡­ The clouds dispersed and allowed the stars to shower the forest with soft twinkling lights. Qin Yin had long since fainted. Her face was purple. The venom was very strong. ¡°Please wake up, miss!¡± Lin Mu Yu violently shook her shoulders to wake her. Slowly, Qin Yin opened her eyes and saw Lin Mu Yu in her sleepy stupor, ¡°Did you find the antidote?¡± ¡°Yes, but I only have the herbs. I still have to Refine the medicine. Please don¡¯t fall asleep, you may never wake up again if you do.¡± Lin Mu Yu observed her face and felt very sorry. It would be such a waste for this beautiful youngdy to die this way. Saving her life would indeed be a significant contribution to the popce. After all, women of her beauty were rare to see in a lifetime. Even Xiao Xi¡¯s beauty was a little inferior to hers. He sat on the ground and began making the medicine. He raised his hand over the Heart Defense Grass and began to refine it. While he was extracting the Heart Defense Grass, he raised his hand over the Dragon ver Grass and also began to refine it. The Essence Purification Technique allowed him to simultaneously extract the herbs at the same time. Lin Mu Yu lives up to his reputation of being a master of alchemy secrets. Qin Yin leaned against a rock fighting to stay conscious. She wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it up much longer. She watched the youth refine the herbs through drooping lids. The Essence Purification Hands emitted a soft glow, barely discernible under the starlight. It shone on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s resolute and handsome face. Beads of sweat started to form on this forehead, perhaps from the exertion of refining. It felt like he breathed out more than he breathed in, and he purely used his Qi to Refine the medicine. ¡°Who...is this person?¡± Qin Yin asked herself over and over again. She had seen many Refining pharmacists in the pce before, even a King level alchemist. But she had never seen anything like this young man who could refine two herbs at once. The process of extraction for each herb is different. Each type of herb has a unique refinement method! After about ten minutes Lin Mu Yupleted the extraction. He ced the purified powders on a white piece of cloth. Lin Mu Yu reached into a pouch on his waist and produced a few small ss bottles filled with clean water. This he had already prepared beforehand, as would any respectable master alchemist do. He carefully transferred the medicine into a bottle then capped it. He shook the bottle vigorously for a moment and then stopped and grasped it firmly in his palm. Slowly he released Qi from the center of his palm and guided it in swirls around the bottle. This was the most important part of refining Heart Defense Potion. The introduction of Qi allows the essence of the two herbs to merge harmoniously. Perhaps there were some people in the world who knew the proper ratios of essences that go into the Heart Defense Potion, but those with the knowledge of this particr technique were very rare. Could he possibly be the only person who knows? ¡­¡­ Not long after, the first bottle of Heart Defense Potion wasplete. ¡°Done!¡± He cheerfully eximed as he wiped off a bit of sweat. Qin Yin stared nkly, not knowing what to say, she nodded and said softly: ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Oh? What Oh? Quickly, take off your clothes.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Yin¡¯s heart started beating faster. Her feminine modesty made her cheeks flush red. ¡°Why do I have to take off my clothes¡­ are you one of those quack doctors that practice bloodletting?¡± ¡°Bloodletting?¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°That kind of inferior method never crossed my mind. Besides, strength is contained in blood vessels, bloodletting to remove poison would be a big waste. Don¡¯t worry, my antidote will break up the venom in your blood, it won¡¯t cause you any harm.¡± ¡°But why do I have to remove my clothes¡­¡± Qin Yin asked in a low voice. ¡°Ah, that¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s thoughts swirled madly in his head. He couldn¡¯t say what he had to say, which was so he could see her chest. The statement was too brazen, after all, they were still strangers. ¡°This medicine has to go on your wound, and your wound is on your chest.¡± He exined. Qin Yin nodded, her cheeks flushed red, she felt like she wanted to die. ¡°Then... I have no strength left , you... you have to help me remove it. But you... you have to close your eyes!¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Lin Mu Yu carefully reached out to undo the buttons of her cor. Only now did he notice that the buttons were embossed with a Yin Flower, the very same flower in gold Yin coins. He realized that this girl must be from some very high-born family. Her buttons were even made of pure gold. Qin Yin shut her eyes, her delicate shoulders trembling. This was torture for her. Actually, for Lin Mu Yu, it was difficult to resist because such a beautiful girl was just in front of him, closing her eyes. Fortunately his self control was strong, else who could know what would have happened. Slowly the rich purple garments were removed, exposing a beautiful white chest. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes drank in the sight felt his nose almost start to bleed. This woman¡¯s figure was very beautiful. A delicate nape with snow white skin molded with two twin peaks with a valley so deep 10,000 heroes could die in it. But underneath ripped bandaged was the wound. The blood had coagted into purple crystals. The poison was very serious. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Lin Mu Yu felt very sorry for her. Qin Yin¡¯s brows wrinkled in indignation, ¡°Yes, it was very painful at first... now I don¡¯t feel anything. But you... What are you looking at!¡± Lin Mu Yu hastily went back to work. He turned his head away and proceeded to feel for the for the edge of the bandage with gentle fingers. He grabbed the edge and peeled it upwards, as carefully as he could, even though he couldn¡¯t see. Qin Yin suddenly cried out for he had disturbed the wound. She opened her eyes and saw Lin Mu Yu with his head facing away. She found it a little funny but it also increased her bashfulness. Lin Mu Yu brought out the bottle of Heart Defense Potion and tried to guess out the location of the wound. ¡°Is it here?¡± ¡°A little to the left...¡± Qin Yin watched his hands and guided him: ¡°A little to the right, a little forward, ah! get your hands off of there! A little to the back, there, it¡¯s there...¡± Lin Mu Yu slowly poured out the medicine andmented: ¡°You have such a bad temper you are lucky you found a saintly person such as I who won¡¯t just say ¡®Hmph¡¯ at you.¡± Qin Yinughed, ¡°Yes, thank you...¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. You will give me 1000 yin gold. You won¡¯t go back on your word?¡± ¡°Of course...¡± Tranted and Edited by Korezmi Chapter 57 – A Freak Combination of Accidents A Freak Combination of idents Lin Mu Yu kept his eyes shut as Qin Yin leaned her bare body on his chest so he could help her put her clothes back on. His arms were wrapped around her as his hands pulled cloak up her back. Qin Yin¡¯s cheeks flushed. They were so close that they were filled with each other¡¯s scent. The situation was getting exceedingly delicate. ¡­¡­ After she was clothed again, Qin Yin could feel soft warmth pulsating in her chest as if the antidote was melting away the effects of the venom. The Heart Defense Potion acted very fast. This young man was very skilled, even the venom of a Dragon Snake was no match for him! She gradually regained feeling in her shoulders and quickly gathered her clothes about her, and said ¡°Thank you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Now, about the payment...¡± Lin Mu Yu said as he busily Refined the remaining bottles of antidote. ¡°Why you¡­ Why do you care so much about money?¡± Qin Yin sat upright, her demeanor returning to that of an Emperor¡¯s daughter. Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t reveal that he wanted to study weaponsmithing and that he needed the money to buy materials, said ¡°How can someone like you who came from a rich family understand the struggles of a peasant? To say I care so much about money¡­ being poor is very difficult.¡± With that, he stuffed thest of the antidote bottles into a fold of garment on his chest, picked up Prarie Fire, and stood up. ¡°Now I have some urgent matters to attend to. Tell me where you live so I can go and collect when the timees!¡± Qin Yin couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Alright, I live in the Capital. Tong Tian Street, Number 1¡­¡± TL: Tong Tian = connect to heaven ¡°Tong Tian Street!¡± Lin Mu Yu thought for second. ¡°You live beside the Warring Saint Temple. That¡¯s convenient!¡± ¡°You are from the Warring Saint Temple?¡± Qin Yin was stunned. ¡°Yup¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu scratched his head, smiled. ¡°I have something I really have to do now. I¡¯m going ahead!¡± ¡°Yes, very well.¡± Lin Mu Yu disappeared before Qin Yin¡¯s eyes in an instant. In a sh she was alone in the darkness. Back in the depths of the forest Lin Mu Yu searched for his precious warhorse. There was no trace of it, he did, however, have many near encounters with torch-bearing horsemen. ¡°These must be the soldiers looking for Xiao Xi.¡± This was not a good time to look for his horse. He turned about and entered into the forest. Lin Mu Yu felt a tingling sensation in his spine. Suddenly he had a nagging feeling that he was forgetting something. Right! He forgot to ask for the girl¡¯s name! Stupid! He didn¡¯t even know the address. One Thousand gold Yin down the drain! ¡­¡­ ¡°Your Highness! Your Highness!¡± The soldiers called into the forest. Nights in Dragon Seeker forest were very cold inte autumn. Qin Yin clutched her cloak about her tightly, shivering violently. Because her injury was very serious she could not muster up Qi. She couldn¡¯t even call out for help. Step by step she inched towards the forest path. Using up her remaining strength she called out as loud as she could, ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± A soldier with sharp hearing heard the sound of her voice and quickly turned around. Under the starlight before him was her Royal Highness, the Imperial Princess! He was so ecstatic he felt like a newborn baby. He wildly called out ¡°Feng Ji Xing! Her highness is over here!¡± Feng Ji Xing rushed towards them and quickly dismounted from his horse. One of his arms was wrapped in bandages and his white cloak was red with blood. He kneeled on the ground and pounded his fist to his palm in salute, performing the Imperial Salute. ¡°Rescue arrives at thest minute, are you alright, Your Highness?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Qin Yin nodded her head and smiled. ¡°Feng Ji Xing, you¡¯re hurt!¡± Feng Ji Xing shook his head andughed, ¡°Just a scratch. However, many Brothers were killed pushing back that Ten Thousand Year Dragon Snake. It¡¯s a great loss. But if you are safe then everything is alright, this is the best thing¡­¡± He noticed the bandage on Qin Yin¡¯s chest, and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Your Highness, weren¡¯t you bitten by the venomous snake? That venom¡­ are you really alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright. Really, I am. The poison has been removed¡± ¡°How is that possible? That was the venom of a 10,000 year Dragon Snake!¡± Feng Ji Xing was very rmed. ¡°How could it have been removed?¡± ¡°I met a stranger, he helped me and removed the poison.¡± ¡°Who? What is his name?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu felt a tingling sensation in his spine. Her beautiful face held a nk expression. She hadpletely forgotten to ask his name! How careless! Feng Ji Xing seemed to have guess what happened and smiled. He saluted once again: ¡°So it is like that. Your Highness, I am sending a party to escort you back to the Capital. Your mission to search for Princess Xi ends here.¡± ¡°No, I want to go with you!¡± ¡°Then¡­ very well¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Dawn broke through the horizon and sunlight poured into Dragon Seeker Forest. It waste autumn and the maple leaves had rusted over into red and gold. A young girl clutching a tree branch leaned her weight against every step she took as she trudged along the mountain path. Her boots had long been cut up among the sharp rocks, exposing little white feet. She squinted at the sun and pouted in thought, ¡°That way is east, then¡­ then this way is west, no no. I think it¡¯s the other way¡­¡± At this, she stomped her feet in frustration. ¡°Tang Xiao Xi, why didn¡¯t you pay attention in geography ss! I¡¯m lost, and I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± She continued to limp into the distance. She must keep walking because the only other choice was to wait for death. What Xiao Xi didn¡¯t know was that a ck panther was waiting for her on the bend of the mountain path ahead. To the cold, steely eyes of the panther she wasn¡¯t a splendid beauty, just breakfast. This was a 3000 Year Panther and it was mating season so it required a big meal to gain a lot of energy. It¡¯s paws stepped soundlessly on the fallen leaves as it stealthily approached Tang Xiao Xi. Finally, when they were less than twenty meters apart, the Panther initiated the attack with a loud roar and charged forward! Whipped chords of powerful muscle released into the air as the the 3000 Year Panther sprung out of hiding, teeth bared in a fearsome snarl. ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Xiao Xi released her Firefox spirit and channeled her energy into the makeshift staff. She raised her arms and made soft strokes in the air, creating a bright cross-shaped energy beam. ¡°Peng!¡± The Panther emitted an energy shield on the surface of its body and charged through the attack, breaking it in an instant. Tang Xiao Xi had no time to react as a massive ws swung down towards her and ripped flesh off her shoulders. If Tang Xiao Xi weren¡¯t already injured and weak from hunger she could have stood a chance. As it was, she was in no condition to fight. She hastily retrieved the Firefox Spirit and turned away to run. Roooooar! The ck panther snarled and continued the chase. It would not let its meal escape so easily. Just as the Panther¡¯s ws was about to reach her again a familiar sound called out from in front of her ¡°It¡¯s Princess Xi! Hurry,e with me!¡± A white figure on horseback charged forward from the maple leaves. It was a young man in a white cloak wielding a sword. He jumped off the horse while it was still moving and cried in midair ¡°Evil creature, go away!¡± Weeeeeng! A gold chain suddenly appeared in the air and plunged directly into the belly of the Panther. Guts and blood poured out. It was the same attack as Qin Yin¡¯s Gold Binding Chains! Quick as lightning the sword fell down on the Panther¡¯s neck, Ka-cha, and the ck head rolled onto the grass. He performed the Imperial Salute with the bloody sword in his hands ¡±Xiao Xi, are you alright? I¡¯ve brought the Imperial Army toe save you!¡± Xiao Yi trembled, all her woes poured forth and tears fell down her face ¡°Big Brother Qin Lei, you¡¯ve finallye. I almost died!¡± TL: ¡°Lei¡± means ¡°Thunder¡± Qin Lei¡¯s face was filled withpassion, ¡°You little fool. Rest a while and we¡¯ll head back to Lanyan City. Don¡¯t worry, no beast can harm you while I¡¯m around.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Xiao Xi nodded, ¡°Is there anything to eat?¡± ¡°Oh, yes!¡± Qin Lei quickly had some meat and water brought up to Xiao Xi. Tang Xiao Xi let go of all decorum and ravenously wolfed down the food. After she finished eating she regained herposure and her dignity as a Duke¡¯s daughter, said ¡°Big Brother Thunder, what¡¯s happening in the capital?¡± ¡°Same old same old.¡± Qin Lei replied while cleaning his sword beside his horse. ¡°When we heard about your misadventure in the Dragon Seeker Forest even the emperor was extremely worried. In fact, a whole army was sent out to search for you. Even I was dispatched. Everybody was worried to death. I heard that Qin Yin even snuck out of the pce to look for you!¡± ¡°Xiao Yin she¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi pursed her little red lips. ¡°She didn¡¯t get into any trouble, did she?¡± ¡°Haha! Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s with Feng Ji Xing and 5000 men of the army. Look at me, I only came out with 2000 men.¡± Tang Xiao Xi looked on the army of soldiers behind Qin Lei and felt a little chagrinned. ¡°I¡¯m really very sorry to have caused all this trouble for everybody.¡± Qin Leiughed heartily, asked: ¡°Xiao Xi, what sort of person is that Lin Mu Yu anyway? I heard that he was a criminal, an enemy of the empire. What is it about him that made you put yourself at such a huge risk?¡± ¡°No! Lin Mu Yu isn¡¯t a criminal! He isn¡¯t that sort of person!¡± Tang Xiao Xi firmly dered. ¡°He saved my life, so I went into Dragon Seeker Forest to look for him. But we were ambushed, so many soldiers died¡­¡± Qin Lei soothed her: ¡°Those soldiers died in the line of duty. It was their duty to protect you and they performed that duty admirably. Xiao Xi, stop ming yourself. I will send out Feather Mail to inform the Yin Pce and Feng Ji Xing that you have been found. Lest they remain here flitting about aimlessly like flies searching for nothing!¡± ¡°Mm, okay!¡± ¡­¡­ A small white bird flew up into to the air, sweeping in a gush of air with its wings. It was carrying Xiao Xi¡¯s little bit of news. Lin Mu Yu trekked through the vastnds of the forest, sword in hand. He avoided all sorts of beasts so he could find Xiao Xi as fast as possible. Unfortunately, he was going the wrong way. No matter how far he travelled in that direction he would never find Xiao Xi. He raised his head to look up at the sky and spotted the white bird. But he didn¡¯t know whose bird it was. Through meandering veins of mountain paths the bird flew until it finally alighted on the shoulder of Feng Ji Xing. He opened the letter and announced jubntly, ¡°Your Highness, General Qin Lei has found Princess Xi!¡± Qin Yin cheered happily, ¡°Very good! Where is Xiao Xi now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s all rendezvous back at the pce!¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s hurry back!¡± --- Tranted by: korezmi Edited by: patrick_the_father_of_dragons Chapter 58 – Luster of Heaven Lan Yan City. This great city that was revered to be the pearl of the Qin Dynasty had a poption of over five million people. It had always been the capital of the empire. As the sun slowly slid down the sky, a group of armoured horses thundered down the main road. ... Huah! Qin Yin abruptly stretched her body forward, dragging her mantle up, as she peered into the distance. ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Xi! She¡¯s back!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Feng Ji Xing nodded good-naturedly while rewrapping the bandages on his arm, ¡°Princess Xi is back. Your Highness, you can stop fretting over her now.¡± Qin Yin spurred her horse forward so she could wee the returning party. Her ck hair flowed in streams behind her as the wind of early evening blew through it. A pendant with a Yin flower dangled from her pretty neck. She looked like a lovely butterfly. Tang Xiao Xi let go of her horse¡¯s reins and flew off its back. The moment her feet touched the ground she was running towards Qin Yin¡¯s arms. The two girls embraced each other while sobbing in relief. ¡°Xiao Xi, are you alright?¡± Qin Yin looked at her with emotion. Tan Xiao Xi gazed at Qin Yin briefly before sinking back into her bosom, her face flushing red, ¡°Xiao Yin, did you get hurt?¡± Qin Yin shook her head andughed: ¡°Only a small wound, nothing serious.¡± Feng Ji Xing sauntered over, sword in hand, and sat down beside the girls. He said to himself in a very audible voice: ¡°Getting bitten by a 10,000 year Dragon Snake and living to tell the tale, I¡¯d say that¡¯s not too bad. After all it is only a small wound. Ah, the youth these days don¡¯t cherish their lives...¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Xiao Xi gasped in shock. Qin Yin red at Feng Ji Xing: ¡°You¡¯ve said too much!¡± She said rebukingly. ¡°Hmph! Wait for me to return to the pce and tell my Imperial Father to withhold your two months sry!¡± ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m a just an ordinary soldier, if you take away my sry you take away my life. And I tried my hardest to protect your life too. Look, look at this wound on my arm¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xiughed: ¡°Alright, alright stop arguing. Commander Feng Ji Xing you really are too much! Don¡¯t forget that Xiao Yin is the only daughter of the Emperor, if she gets upset with you then you really won¡¯t be able to set your table!¡± Feng Ji Xing saluted formally: ¡°Your Highness, please forgive me, this humble soldier wholeheartedly loyal to you. Please forgive Feng Ji Xing and his big mouth!¡± Giggle... ¡°Just don¡¯t expose me anymore okay.¡± Qin Yin smiled dismissively and turned back to her friend. ¡°So Xiao Xi, you put yourself in danger and took hundreds of soldiers with you into Dragon Seeker Forest. Who is this Lin Mu Yu anyway? Why did you risk your life to try to find him?¡± ¡°Lin Mu Yu is¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi pursed her little red lips, her eyes started to tear up, ¡°He¡¯s an apprentice alchemist¡­ He is very kind and his alchemy technique is outstanding. Back in the Seven Stars Forest I was refining a Fire Jao beast spirit when I¡­ got into an ident. If he didn¡¯t risk his life to save me I would have died then and there.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like that¡­¡± Qin Yin couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of the young stranger she met in the forest. He was also a very talented alchemist. He could refine two different kinds of herbs with both hands at the same time. But she didn¡¯t say any of this aloud. But it wasn¡¯t necessary. She still did not know what that money-hungry youth¡¯s purpose in the forest was. ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Dukedom.¡± Qin Yin said. ¡°Okay! You¡¯re also hurt so you need a lot of rest.¡± ¡°And you¡¯ve gotten thin so you need to eat more.¡± ¡°Huhu, Xiao Yin you don¡¯t how how I¡¯ve suffered these past few days. I was so hungry because I only got to eat fruits from the mountain, horrid skimpy things. I could only drink water from the stream when I got thirsty. Don¡¯t the forest beasts drink and pee in those streams¡­¡± ¡°Alright alright, I¡¯ll treat you to a delicious meal.¡± ¡°Hooray!¡± ¡­¡­ The next day. Dragon Seeker Forest descended into dusk, faint sounds of wolves howling and tigers roaring could be heard. This ce was full of many dangers, each mountaintop was upied by a beast of at least 2000 years. In the wake of the setting sun, a youth carried a freshly-ughtered rabbit, looking about the area as if he were lost. ¡°I think I¡¯m going the wrong way¡­. Xiao Xi can¡¯t be here.¡± Lin Mu Yu counted the days with his fingers. The three days Deacon Ge Yang allotted to him were almost up. He had to be back in Lan Yan city by dawn tomorrow. They would certainly punish him if he didn¡¯t. After all he just arrived at the Temple. It was also no good to try to avoid punishment. His horse was still missing and mostly likely he would never find it again. Lin Mu Yu felt regret, he was really unlucky, he lost his horse and couldn¡¯t even find Tang Xiao Xi. He sighed heavily as he made his decision. With feet as lithe as a swallow, he ran off into the distance. By dawn he must arrive at Lan Yan City! At dawn a weary figure arrived at the gates of Lan Yan city. ¡°Halt! Who goes there?¡± A sentry yelled at him as he approached. ¡°Do you not know that it is forbidden to leave the city after dark?¡± Lin Mu Yu continued to shuffle forward, the Golden Star of the Temple glinted on his chest as it caught the light of rising sun. The sentry¡¯s expression immediately became respectful. He straightened his back and gave a salute, ¡°You¡¯re a Master of the Temple. Please enter!¡± ¡°Thank you very much.¡± The whole continent regarded the Temple as the most sacred temple of martial arts. Lin Mu Yu was just a trainer, but even so his rank was already revered bymon soldiers. This sentry was a centurion, a soldier of rank with some hundred soldiers under hismand, but he still regarded Lin Mu Yu with awe. The moment Lin Mu Yu stepped into the city walls his legs felt like lead, his Qi nearlypletely exhausted. He ran madly for a while night, his two legs taking the ce of a horse¡¯s four hooves. That escapade took toll on his physical stamina and Qi. As he was making his way through the main avenue of the city he noticed the street name was Tong Tian Street. Right. This was the street of the residence of the girl in the violet mantle. Lin Mu Yu proceeded to look at the door numbers of each building. ¡°#4 Tong Tian Street¡± Lan Yan City Ministry of Justice. The foundation of the Empire¡¯s justice. ¡°#3 Tong Tian Street¡± Ministry of War, office of the Minister of War. ¡°#2 Tong Tian Street¡± Career Halls, if the emperor personally has amand, it can be satisified ¡°#1 Tong Tian Street¡± Luster of Heaven, theplex of the Lan Yan city Pce, also the heart of the world ¡­¡­ In the distance, a group of soldiers were patrolling through thepound with shining des reflecting the warm rays of the rising sun. There were thousands buildings inside the pce grounds, as it was not the usual ss of luxury, so a lot of guards were needed to ensure peace and order. Lin Mu Yu peered and could just make out the number on therge golden te on the Pce door. He suddenly gave start! That girl! That swindler! A high-ranking Imperial Guard spotted the figure in the gates whipped his horse forward to approach. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a person from the Temple. Young man, do you have any business in the Pce?¡± It turned out that even Imperial guards treated Temple people with respect as well. ¡°May I please ask, #1 Tong Tian Street, is it really the address of the Luster of Heaven?¡± ¡°Hahaha, of course it is. Only the Emperor¡¯s residence is worthy of #1 Tong Tian Street!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Lin Mu Yu replied nkly. ¡°That¡¯s all. Many thanks¡­¡± He turned around to leave with a feeling of disappointment. One thousand Yin gone! That girl was a little cheat. How could she really be a resident of the Pce. There is really no justice in the world! ¡­¡­ That morning, Lin Mu Yu was paired up with Silver Star Instructor Zhang Wei for sparring. Zhang Wei¡¯s Fierce Soul Fist was already fearsome under normal circumstances, other sparring partners always dreaded to face it, Lin Mu Yu was in no condition to train with him. Luckily, Zhang We had a soft spot for him and, upon seeing his pitiful condition, let him take a nap in the training room while he spent the time boxing alone. Thus, after resting for half the day, Lin Mu Yu recovered 70% of his stamina and 80% of his Qi. At noon, Deacon Ge Yang reappeared with a piece of parchment to read aloud the afternoon pairings. By chance he was paired with Gold Star instructor Zheng Shan He, who was also known for strong defense. At this moment, a Gold Star instructor carrying a longsword stepped forward and said: ¡°Lin Zhi is the only Gold Star trainer in the Temple, he cannot just always be paired up with Zheng He and Zhang Wei. Master Deacon, by your leave, I, Ou Yang Qiu wishes to spar with Lin Zhi this afternoon. Please grant me this request!¡± Ge Yang was reluctant to allow this but there was no reason for him to deny Ou Yang Qiu. He relented: ¡°Alright, this afternoon Lin Zhi will be paired with Ou Yang Qiu.¡± ¡°Many thanks, Master!¡± Ou Yang eyes gazed at Lin Mu Yi with enmity. Killing intent flitted on the corner of his smiling mouth. Lin Mu Yu shuddered. Ou Yang was Young Marquis Zeng Fan¡¯s man. Zeng Fang was unsessful at killing him thest time and instead, was beaten and humiliated. If Ou Yang also had intentions to kill him, then he had no choice. The rule of the Temple was iron, if a trainer is identally killed by an instructor, there will only be a small financial penalty, the offender¡¯s punishment is only solitary confinement for a few months and forfeiture of sry for two years, Zeng Fang is is the son of God Marquis Zeng Yi Fan, they were not short on money. At this time, Lin Mu Yu had many things to consider, the only thing he could do was to be strong and survive. ¡­¡­ After lunch, Lin Mu Yu hadpletely recovered his strength. He could feel the Qi flowing along his skin and it soothed him. He attributed thisforting flow of Qi to Refining Skin. If it were the old days, Lin Mu Yu would have been worried about whether he would be alive or not that afternoon, but now he was feeling confident. Doong... The bell for the afternoon drills reverberated through the hall. Prairie Fire hung on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s back. With both hands balled into tight fists, he went through the door. His face showed confidence. Next, Ou Yang entered, his appearance made him worried but also made him excited at the same time. Facing that level of strength was the fastest way for him to gainbat experience! In this world, strength was undoubtedly most important, but it did not guarantee victory. With ample experience, a level 50 Battle Saint could stand a chance against a level 61 Sky Master! Inside the training room, a group of instructors and trainers stood in rows facing each other. This was the customary greeting that started off training. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s stood erect. Beside him was Qin Qi Ling and other apanying trainers. He suddenly clenched his right fist in front of his chest, and his left hand shot downwards like the thrust of a sword. It was also an inevitable lesson taught when you entered the Temple. The full name of the temple is ¡°Warring Saints Temple¡±. It¡¯s main function was to provide the Empire with outstanding martial artists. So whether an instructor or a trainer, during a war everybody must serve in the military of the Empire. Perhaps from the moment of entering the temple, they were already soldiers of the Empire. ¡°Please enlighten me!¡± Everybody said in unison. As they raised their heads, Ou Yang Qiu gave hima contemptuous sneer that made him feel uneasy. Chapter 59 – It’s been a while, Xiao Xi! Seven Seas Mansion. The lounge was filled with the fragrance of perfume. The arrival of Princess Qin Yin agitated the servants of the mansion. The Emperor was known to dote on the princess and constantly worry about her safety. To have here all this way to visit their own Tang Xiao Xi caused them to be overwhelmed by her royal favor. Tang Xiao Xi was engrossed in her venison, her left hand daintily held chopsticks while her right skillfully cut into the meat. Her pretty face showed contentment. ¡°Venison with a dash of sweet soy sauce tastes so goood, Xiao Yin, please try some too!¡± Qin Yin giggled, and dotingly looked at her best friend, ¡°Oh you, up to now you¡¯re still at the third rank of Earth realm. You must work harder!¡± Tang Xiao Xi pouted her small lips in indignation: ¡°How can you say that! Not everybody was born with your natural gifts and talents! Xiao Yin, your martial spirit is the level 1 Gold Binding Lock. Mine is only the Level 2 Firefox! Oh yeah, what is your rank now? Feng Ji Xing who was sitting beside them replied, ¡°Her Highness has reached level 57 Battle Saint.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Xiao Xi gaped with her little lips wide open, she balled her hand into a little fist, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Xiao Yin left me in the dust by so far already! I will also work hard... But I must eat first, or I won¡¯t have any energy to train.¡± Qin Yin and Feng Ji Xing smiled. ¡°But I don¡¯t know how he is, or whether he is alive or dead I don¡¯t know...¡± Tang Xiao Xio said suddenly, her eyes starting to brim with tears. Feng Ji Xing kept a straight face and remained silent. Then Qin Yin said: ¡°Xiao Xi, if Lin Mu Yu is so important to you, I will go to Emperor Father, and have him pardon Lin Mu Yu. He only killed a minor official in a border town anyway.¡± Tang Xiao Xi excitedly looked at her: ¡°Can you really?¡± Qin Yin vigorously nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± On the other side, Qin Lei who was eating as well raised his head, said, ¡°Your Highness, His Highness has already spoken, in the face of thew nobody can be pardoned. These were his very words when he ascended the throne. It¡¯s not proper for you to promise such things...¡± Qin Yin red at him, ¡°Brother Qin Lei doesn¡¯t have any tact!¡± Tang Xiao Xi nodded. ¡°Yeah!¡± Qin Lei is the son of a Prince. He is Qin Yin¡¯s cousin. Heughed heartily, ¡°Then...Then think about it, you can¡¯t say for sure if His Highness will really pardon that kid!¡± Feng Ji Xing watched the events from the side, still keeping silent. After the meal, Qin Yin went to the gardens to admire the flowers. Qin Lei apanied her as a bodyguard, keeping his saber close beside him. Protecting Her Highness was a mission given to him by the Emperor. ¡°Princess Xi.¡± Feng Ji Xing called out while carrying his sword. Tang Xiao Xi, who was walking at the corridor, nced back ¡°Feng Ji Xing, is something the matter?¡± Feng Ji Xing sighed, ¡°Princess Xi, it¡¯s... Lin Mu Yu is very important to you isn¡¯t he?¡± Tang Xiao Xi stared back nkly, her face flushing a little red, ¡°I... I consider him to be my best friend. Was that all you wanted say?¡± ¡°Is that so...¡± Feng Ji Xing smiled: ¡°Then, Feng Ji Xing will now say a few words here. After I say these words they will disappear forever into the wind. Princess Xi will also continue on as if she had never heard these words.¡± Tang Xiao Xi was surprised, ¡°Okay, what is it?¡± Feng Ji Xing pondered aloud, ¡°A few days ago, a young man from Silver Fir City arrived after a long journey. He had been through a lot in two weeks. With great suffering he travelled from Seven Stars Forest to Dragon Seeker Forest, and finally arrived at Lan Yan City. As a result of my humble rmendation, he was able to enter the Warring Saints Temple, with a new name, ¡°Lin Zhi¡±. Perhaps the answer the Princess is seeking is in the Warring Saints Temple.¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s delicate frame trembled, her silver scarf flew off her neck and into the lotus pond. She slowly raised her head and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Feng Ji Xing, ¡°Is it true?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Ji Xing nodded. ¡°Princess Xi please don¡¯t fret. Feng Ji Jing never deceives. Princess Xi, your scarf...¡± ¡­¡­ Inside the training room, Ou Yang Qiu brandished his longsword. This was no ordinary sword. From the de trickled slivers of ice crystal energy. It was also a precious Spirit Refined weapon, not inferior at all to Lin Mu Yu¡¯s Prairie Fire. ¡°Swords don¡¯t have eyes, be careful Lin Zhi, pardon me if I hurt you.¡± Ou Yang Qiu said, not coldly, not warmly. He already began to release his Martial Spirit. His longsword also began to emit a brilliance of Force Energy. This was his advantage over Lin Mu Yu. Force Energypared to basic Qi, the difference in power was too great. Lin Mu Yu did not speak, he only quickly summoned his Gourd Wall and added the Dragon Rampart, Ebony Scale and Verdant Shell to increase the power. Even though it was just training, he fully aware this battle was also a fight to the death. The moment Ou Yang Qiu pulled out his sword he was hardly concealing his killing intent. In this room there were only two people. ¡°Begin!¡± With a quick turn of his wrists, fast as lightning, Ou Yang Qiu¡¯s sword swung, releasing the shadow of a rainbow. This is the number one swordsman of the Temple, his grandeur was notmon. His sword raged with Force Energy. The air was filled with piercing cries from the sword. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s sword skills consisted of the Wind Sword technique and Lightning Chop. Lightning Chop was a deadly technique used for killing, so it he decided to stick to the Wind Sword Technique. The Wind Sword technique required a lot of speed so he activated Starfall Steps, and, all pretense of the sparring within the rules of the Temples aside, rushed forward with Prairie Fire zing dramatically. Ting. Their swords shed with a sharp ringing sound but Lin Mu Yu gathered himself back and quickly made three fast strokes on Ou Yang Qiu¡¯s chest. Shua shua shua. They were three direct hits! ¡°Good swordy!¡± Ou Yang Qiu couldn¡¯t help praising his opponent. Even though he disliked Lin Mu Yu he had a deep appreciation of martial arts. Ting Ting Ting. Lin Mu Yu continued striking with three more blows but Ou Yang Qiu was very fast and easily swept the attacks aside. Ou Yang Qiu made his move, with his de brimming with Force Energy he struck the Ebony Scale. Hong! At the same time his martial spirit emerged, and spat poison, a mouthful of poison spray shot towards Lin Mu Yu. ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Mu Yu took a few steps back and raised his Gourd Wall and used his Qi to sweep the poison away, shuddered a little, Ou Yang Qiu¡¯s footwork was very nimble, his longsword ¡°shua shua shua-ed¡± three times onto his back. But he turned toote, the firstyer of Ebony Scale was already broken! Ou Yang Qiu swelled up his whole body with Force Energy andughed wildly. He rushed forward, his knees heavily striking the second level Dragon Wall, his Force Energy shocking his opponent. At that moment, Lin Mu Yu felt his body shakened by the aftershock of the blow, which pushed him back a few steps. Raising his head, Ou Yang Qiu lunged with his sword bing a blur of ten thousand strikes; this was the Ten Thousand Sword Technique, which was a technique Yin Fang also used the very same style. His Qi pration is too strong, even Dragon Rampart has been defeated! He quickly used his next skill, Poison Spray! Qi concentrated on the Gourd and a flower appeared that spat out poison spray. Ou Yang Qiu was unfamiliar so naturally he didn¡¯t dare use brute force. Ou Yang Qiu wasn¡¯t familiar, so naturally he didn¡¯t force anything. Urgently, he stopped the Thousand Sword Technique, and flipped towards the sky to dodge and saw the poison spray fall towards the ground, which gave an acidic sizzle. ¡°Impressive poison!¡± He smiled coldly. ¡°It¡¯s alright¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his sword and both were entangled in an attack again. After fifty bouts, both sides had cuts and bruises. The difference was that Ou Yang Qiu had 2 cuts on his arm, with fresh blood flowing, while Lin Mu Yu had two cuts on his chest, but it was only scratches, and there was not as much blood. Fresh blood just happened to permeate through his shirt so he looked badly injured but he was not. Ou Yang Qiu¡¯s wounds were a little more serious. This was the effect of Refining Skin! Ou Yang Qiu was more and more agitated. He knew Lin Mu Yu was only a level 50 Battle Saint. But right now as he was battling the number one swordsman in the Temple he was holding his own. He didn¡¯t have too much advantage. Thus, with new rage, he called forth his inexhaustible Force Energy, Force Energy is continuous, he could use it to regain strength, this was the advantage of Force Energy over baic Qi. After more than 10 rallies, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s face already started to turn pale, his strength was waning. His shirt had many holes from sword cuts. Pupupupu¡­. The more Ou Yang Qiu attacked the more agitated he became. Like a venomous snake, the longsword repeatedlyshed at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart. His neck was almost in a precarious position. Ou Yang Qiu¡¯s killing intent was exposing. ¡°You wish to kill me!?¡± He attacked with a Sonic Punch, afterward, blood dripped down from the corner of his mouth. He lifted his head and looked at this opponent, coldly said, ¡°Zeng Fang wants me dead that that much?¡± Ou Yang Qiu smiled coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not the Yang Marquis that wants you dead, it¡¯s that you have to die. You little bastard, you are a wanted criminal. Why would I allow you to continue training in the Warring Saints Temple? Just die quickly!¡± The long sword lifted to the sky, and shed 10 + times in attack. Lin Mu Yu did his best to focus his Qi on the Dragon Rampart but in a moment it started to crack again. The difference in strength was too great. At this time he felt himself losing strength. ¡°Peng!¡± His back rammed against the wall. The wall of the training room was about a meter thick, but the strength of the attack shattered the surface of the wall, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body sunk into the wall by 20 centimeters. Hua! Ou Yang Qiu threw his sword aside, he extending his iron-w like hand and grasped Lin Mu Yu¡¯s neck, cackled: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t your Gourd revered as the Temple¡¯s number 1 defense? Howe it is not magical/miraculous now? Hasn¡¯t your body been through Refining Skin? Hahaha! Lei Hong that old fool taught you this rubbish but did not pass it on to us, it¡¯s too biased! Saying this, he put the tip of the longsword on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest, and slowly pushed it in, when the point of the sword entered into flesh, and he saw the suffering of the person before him, heughed, ¡°How is it? Your Refining Skin is not effective? Lin Zhi, you don¡¯t want to die like this do you? Hahaha! You piece of trash can only die this way ah!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Resist! Resist!¡± His heart suddenly bursted with a rage sound, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body shuddered, both arms emerged a kind of mysterious vast strength, it was a little familiar, right, it was the Seven Luminaries! At this time, this life saving strength has emerged once again!¡± He raised his left arm and shook of Ou Yang Qiu¡¯s longsword. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body emitted a ck aura of power, both eyes had a faint red light, he also didn¡¯t know where this strength came from, suddenly twisted his body and pressed Ou Yang Qiu to the wall, his right hand balled into a fist, cried: ¡°Who did you say was trash?¡± His fist shined bright, First Luminary - Chaos Fist! ¡­¡­ Bang! The iron fist pounded into Ou Yang Qiu¡¯s abdomen, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s strength was violent, he carried Lin Mu Yu and rushed forward, the two people prated deeper through the thick wall! After the power of the Seven Luminaries ran out, his body immediately fell into a state of extreme tiredness, along with Ou Yang Qiu¡¯s the weakly lied on the floor. ¡°Mu Mu!¡± His ears heard a sweet sound. He raised his head and saw two snowy, soft, long legs wrapped in a skirt. Upon his second nce, Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s beautiful cheeks appeared before him. ... It¡¯s been a while, Xiao Xi! Tranted by: korezmi Edited by: patrick_the_father_of_dragons Chapter 60 – Dragonforged Bone ¡°Mu Mu!¡± Without warning, Tang Xiao Xi suddenly threw herself onto Lin Mu Yi¡¯s chest. While it was very pleasant to have two soft, mounds press onto him, he was wounded on his chest. Lin Mu Yu immediately moaned in pain as color left his face. ¡°Ah, are you alright? Mu Mu¡­¡± Only then did Xiao Xi notice the stab wounds on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest. Her pretty face exploded in fury and she turned around to face Ou Yang Qiu who stilly wounded on the floor. ¡°Who is this Gold Star instructor?¡± From the side, Master Lei Hong respectfully replied, ¡°Princess Tang Xiao Xi, his name is Ou Yang Qiu¡±. Ou Yang Qiu also realized that the pretty young girl before him was the granddaughter of the the Duke Cang Lang. He hastily staggered up and knelt before her, ¡°I am your humble servant, Princess Xiao Xi.¡± TL: Cang Lang was formerly called ¡°Azure Tides¡±. Hua... A trail of fire wove through Princess Xi¡¯s white fingers. Suddenly, she was in front of Ou Yang Qiu with her hand raised. Pa! With a brilliant light and a sharp sound she struck Ou Yang Qiu on the face and sent him sailing into the air. Hended sprawled on the floor a few feet away, his face bore a mark of 5 fingers. Tang Xiao Xi had added the power of her martial spirit into the p. Lei Hong was petrified: ¡°Princess, why did you hit a Gold Star instructor?¡± Tang Xiao Xi helped Lin Mu Yu up and coldly replied, ¡°Because he bullied my man!¡± TL: The way Xiao Xi says man here is man like ¡°subordinate¡± or ¡°servant¡±, or a person under her protection. Not, like, ¡°my boyfriend.¡± Deacon Zeng Fang from the side of the room stepped up to denounce the happenings before him. ¡°Princess, Ou Yang Qiu is gravely injured. Lin Mu Yu was a trainer in this exercise but he went ahead and attacked the instructor anyway. He broke the rules of this Temple. We should expel him from here!¡± Tang Xiao Xi turned to face him, slowly said: ¡°Lin Zhi is Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s man, Young Marquis Zeng Fan. Do you want to repeat what you just said?¡± Zeng Fan resisted a little but ended up not saying more. Even though he was the only son of God Marquis Zeng Yi Fan, God Marquis Zeng Yi Fan had practically no influence in times of peace. Tang Xiao Xi had her Grandfather Cang Lan, who had a million soldiers under him in the Seven Seas City as a vassal of the Empire. Their current power was worlds apart. ... ¡°Mu Mu, are you alright?¡± Tan Xiao Xi¡¯s cold expression disappeared from her face and was reced by a cheerful girlish smile. She nuzzled up fondly against his chest. Lin Mu Yu had several emotions welling up in his heart. In Seven Fir City he knew that his position was worlds apart from Tang Xiao Xi, she couldn¡¯t likely have been thinking of him. But it turned out he was wrong. Luck was very sudden. It turned out that Tang Xiao Xi cared this much about his safety. He replied , ¡°Xiao Xi, I spent two days in Dragon Seeker Forest looking for you, but I couldn¡¯t find you...¡± A smiled fluttered across Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s face. ¡°Silly Mu Mu, Dragon Seeker Forest is so huge, how could you have found me? It¡¯s good that I finally found you! Does this mean that I beat you?¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help smiling: ¡°Yes, Princess Tang Xiao is the best, number one under the heavens!¡± Tang Xiao Xiughed in a very carefree way: ¡°Yes! That sounds about right.¡± At this, she turned around and pointed at Ou Yang Qiu, ¡°Lin Zhi is a trainer, but remember this, Lin Zhi is an honored guest of the Seven Seas Dukedom. Nobody may harm him, or they will be an enemy of Seven Seas City!¡± Then she turned to face Lei Hong, Tang Xiao Xi shed him a brilliant smile: ¡°Grandpa Lei Hong, why didn¡¯t you restrain your Gold Star instructor? Look, this trainer was about to be killed, this is a serious injury, this person was nning to kill him!¡± Lei Hong clenched his fists: ¡°This foolish old man will perform his duty of overseeing better in the future.¡± Zeng Fang said through clenched teeth: ¡°Master, we at the Temple have our own rules. Why must we go out of our way to bend them for Seven Seas City?¡± Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s face became cold. At this moment, one of the guards that had apanied her stepped forward. It was Feng Ji Xing. Feng Ji Xing held his sword in his hand and smiled coldly: ¡°Young Marquis Sir, isn¡¯t Ou Yang Qiu your fencing teacher? He wished to kill Lin Zhi, are you not taking responsibility for this?¡± Zeng Fang stared nkly, ¡°Feng Ji Xing, why did youe here?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not just me.¡± Feng Ji Xing stepped out of the way and a Chu Huai Sheng* stepped forward. His face held a casual smile, his hand grasping his sword. ¡°Young Marquis, we are all friends of Lin Zhi. If he has wronged Young Marquis in some way, please forgive him.¡± ¡°Chu Huai Sheng?!¡± TL: Chu Huai Sheng was mistranted to Chu Huai Dian in his previous appearance. This is Chu Yao¡¯s brother. Zeng Fan replied through clenched teeth: ¡°Princess Tang is very extravagant, to bring the Commander of the Imperial Guard and the Imperial Soldier Chu Huai Sheng on such an errand, one a White-Robed Royal Guard, the other a member of the Imperial Army, huh, all this to make me not able to say anything, right? But don¡¯t you all forget, the Emperor¡¯sws are strict, to flout thew. The generation of those whomit crimes never end well. You should all shape up!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be concerned.¡± Tang Xiao Xi said softly: ¡°I will personally solve my friend¡¯s situation. But the next time Young Marquis does something, no matter how small, as long as Lin Zhi is harmed, Tang Xiao Xi will not settle.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Zeng Fang turned around and exited the room, Ou Yang Qiu then angrily, wiped off blood from his lips and followed after him. ¡­¡­ When he saw that they left, Chu Huai Sheng walked forward and carried Lin Mu Yu onto his shoulder. Laughingly said, ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯re really something. You were able to defeat Ou Yang Qiu of the heaven realm!¡± Lin Mu Yu was currently in great pain, he was also almost killed, how could say such an embarrassing thing out loud, he only said: ¡°Hey, it was all luck, I was really worried I would be cut to pieces back there.¡± Lei Hong walked forward, ¡°Ah Yu, how is your wound?¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s alright. Thank you very much for your concern Grandpa Lei Hong.¡± Lei Hong nodded. He turned the the group of soldiers and instructors: ¡°Very well, the excitement is over. Let¡¯s all return to our respective training. No more trouble please.¡± The group dispersed, but one thing was for sure, everybody had seen Gold Star instructor Ou Yang Qiu defeated by Lin Mu Yu. Ou Yan Qiu was the number one swordsman of the Temple! ... Tang Xiao Xi and Lin Mu Yu were finally reunited again, but now that they were face to face they didn¡¯t know what to say. The gutsy Princess Xi had unexpectedly started to blush, looking at Lin Mu Yu she was now unable to speak. Lin Mu Yu watched her adorable expression and couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Xiao Xi, your face looks like red clouds...¡± Xiao Xi was suddenly embarrased, and hit him with her fist: ¡°Oh stop it, I thought you were dead¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t die! Apparently, I¡¯m incredibly lucky!¡± Feng Ji Xing couldn¡¯t stand listening to their flirtations anymore, saluted: ¡°This matter has been resolved, Princess, I must return the Pce, Her Highness must be back by now. I shouldn¡¯t be out here so long.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you so much, Brother Feng!¡± Lin Mu Yu said. Chu Huai Sheng also made his farewells. Lin Mu Yu and Tang Xiao Xi saw them off together. ¡­¡­ Tang Xiao Xi sent most of the Imperial soldiers back, leaving behind the necessary few to apany her. She wanted to take Lin Mu Yu to a stroll through the capital and then to take him to the capital¡¯s most famous restaurant for dinner -- In the Ting Yu Restaurant. There were only two people, they poured a little rice wide, the table wasid with a variety of rich dishes. The meal was Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s treat. For Princess Xi, money was never an issue. Lin Mu Yu had suffered hungry for days inside Dragon Seeker Forest, and it seemed his swept up the food into his mouth in one breath. Tang Xiao Xi had already eaten a lot for lunch and was quite full. She just sat beside him and enjoyed watching him devour the feast like wolf. Finally, Lin Mu Yu had eaten so much his belly was round, Lin Mu Yu let out a satisfied belch: ¡°Free food is really great ah..¡± Tang Xiao Xi daintily covered her mouth as giggled bubbled up: ¡°Stupid! Right.. let me tell you a piece of news.., I received some feather mail at noon, tomorrow at thetest, Master Qu will be returning to Lan Yan City.¡± ¡°Oh! Master Qu Chu ising?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Xiao Xi nodded, said: ¡°When we see him, I will naturally bring him to the Temple to see you, without much effort he can impart more martial lessons on you, hey... Mu Mu you have advances so much, but you are still not strong enough. The Temple is a ce that eats people and does not spit out their bones, if don¡¯t have enough strength you can only be ughtered.¡± Lin Mu Yu felt the same: ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve already experienced as much.¡± Tang Xiao Xi cocked her head to the said and looked at him: ¡°Mu Mu, can I visit you often in the Temple?¡± ¡°Sure! But.. don¡¯t make such a scene next time.¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his head, helplessly said: ¡°Now I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m infamous in the Temple already...¡± Tang Xiao Xi covered her mouth to giggle: ¡°Big Silly! You are already more than famous, nobody will rashly challenge you, if you were just a nameless kid, huh, then Zeng Fan would have silenced you quitely long ago.¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s true.¡± Lin Mu Yu looked at his fist, after exerting some effort the surrounding skin was covered in Qi, he smiled: ¡°I should still make my fist harder, or else all these words would mean nothing.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ... That night, after watching some colorednterns he walked Xiao Xi home. He watched the Princess¡¯ escorts follow her into the Duke¡¯s residence and then returned the to Temple. Back to training! Veryte at night, under the bright moon, he continued Refining Skin. But the effects of tonight weren¡¯t very good, apparently Refining Skin had reached it¡¯s limit, his skin was absorbing less spirit energy, to Refine more by force would do more harm than good. From afar, two teachers stood under the moonlight, one was Lei Hong, one was Ge Yang. The two of them assessed the head and discussed the feed - nitpicked, criticized. While they were talking, suddenly the southern wind passed through, Ge Yang said: ¡°What is going on?¡± Lei Hong rubbed his beard, smiled and said, ¡°Qu Chu, if he¡¯sing juste, why does he have to be so sneaky about it.¡± In the small trees, Qu Chu slowly walked through,ughing: ¡°Lei Hong, you old man you¡¯re still so sharp. So how are things? My student¡¯s gifts aren¡¯t too bad right?¡± ¡°His gifts aren¡¯t bad, it¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t advanced.¡± Lei Hong eye¡¯s twinkled mirthfully. ¡°Hasn¡¯t advanced? What do you mean? How is it possible?¡± Qu Chu asked. ¡°He entered the Temple as a level 50 Battles Saint, to this day he is still a Level 50 Battle Saint. He only gainedbat experience, his strength hasn¡¯t advanced at all. His bones¡­ have already reached their growth limit, just like other generations before him he is stranded as a second rate practioner.¡± Leh Hong said with regret. Qu Chu¡¯s expression turned cold, then heughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have prepared.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lei Hong¡¯s was a little shocked. ... Qu Chu took off andnded a small distance away from Lin Mu Yu. Guffawed, ¡°Lin Mu Yu! It¡¯s been a while! Look at the gift I have brought you!¡± Shua! An object wrapped in ck silk sailed into the air. Lin Mu Yu smiled andughed upon seeing Qu Chu, ¡°Master Chu, you¡¯vee!¡± ¡°Just look at the gift first!¡± Qu Chu smiled faintly. Lin Mu Yu bowed and opened the silk wrapper, he discovered that inside was an already half rotten book, the words were not discernible anymore. It was a pile of rotten bamboo sheets that Qu Chu had apparently coted and bound together. On the cover the words were still clear and said -- Dragonforged Bone ¡°Dragonforged bone?¡± His face was nk. Qu Chuughed lightly: ¡°Strictly speaking, it¡¯s just the surviving remains of Dragonforged Bone Tome, I was only able to find those pieces. Just do your best and practice it!¡± Tranted by: korezmi Edited by: patrick_father_of_dragons Chapter 61 – True Dragon Bone ¡°Dragonforged Bone¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu held the relic of a book and flipped it open. On the first page was the secret of martial arts first words: ¡°Purge the bone marrow, like the peeling of dragon scales, four doors open, blood vessels reconstruct.¡± He stared nkly: ¡°Grandpa Qu Chu, what is Dragonforged Bone supposed to do?¡± Qu Chu beard twisted into a smile: ¡°Just look at the name and you will understand. It¡¯s a method of purging the bone marrow. This method of tempering bone is simr to what dragons do, so it is called the Dragonforged Bone Tome.¡± After speaking, Qu Chu looked as if he sensed something. He plucked off a leaf from a nearby palm tree andunched it into the air as if it were a throwing knife. Xu! It flew into the air at great speed and plunged deeply into a mossy rock face nearby. He guffawed: ¡°I¡¯ve said what I had to say to the the kid, you two old farts still listening in eh? Why don¡¯t we all go for a drink! Wait for me!¡± Lei Hong smiled brightly: ¡°Deacon Ge Yang, let¡¯s go have a drink [of alcohol].¡± Ge Yang cheerfully replied: ¡°Sounds good!¡± ¡­¡­ After the two people left, Qu Chu continued, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re lucky, I found this relic in a faraway ruined city. In this tome is written the very important method of refining bone marrow.¡± Saying this, he looked at the lost face of the youth and smiled in spite of himself: ¡°It looks like you still don¡¯t understand. Let me tell you as simply as I can, it looks like you aren¡¯t making any more progress in your cultivation. You are still a level 50 Battle Saint. While it¡¯s very easy, it looks like your strength has reached its limit, that is to say, your blood vessels cannot sustain even stronger cultivation. People of can keep on cultivating, but the cultivation of each person is different. It has something to do with the genes. The Imperial Family, the Qin n, possesses the highest quality blood vessels, the legendary dragon blood vessels. So cultivationes very easy to them, however you¡­¡± He said a little regretfully: ¡°Frankly speaking kid, you are just the product of rigorous training. You don¡¯t have the best genes. Your blood vessels¡­ are, generously speaking, about middle ss...¡± Lin Mu Yu remained silent. So my Lin n¡¯s genes are bad¡­ I never thought about that! Qu Chu continued: ¡°This Dragonforged Bone Relic will temper you bone¡­ in the world of Refining, tempering bone is very important, but the overwhelming majority of people only Refine the strength of the skeleton, they don¡¯t pay heed to the bone marrow. This Dragonforged Bone is a kind of legendary method of cultivation, it is reported to be able to reconstruct the core of the bone, blood vessels. When the timees, perhaps you will be able to use the blood vessels of the strength of dragons, then there will be no cultivation you cannot do! ¡°Eh? Is that so¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu heard this and felt very excited. He held the Dragonforged Bone tome, and suddenly raised his and and looked at Qu Chu: ¡°Grandpa Qu Chu, this Dragonforged Bone Tome must be very valuable, I can¡¯t ept it! You should use it for your own cultivation!¡± Qu Chu looked at the humble youth and guffawed, ¡°Foolish child, do you think Qu Chu is that type of unselfish person? If I could Refine this I would! I wouldn¡¯t be giving it you HAHAHA!¡± ¡°What?¡± Something glimmered in Qu Chu¡¯s eyes: ¡°Dragonforged Bone, as the name implies, is technique for forging the skeleton of dragonkind. Purging bone marrows is very painful, it is not something that normal people can endure. Your Grandpa Chu is very old, do you think my aged body can still handle this type of pain? Tell me honestly. I have already tried to Refine that tome, but the pain was so great I passed out. So I gave it to you instead. Your ambition will carry you through the pain.¡± Lin Mu Yu recalled the pain of Refining Skin, and couldn¡¯t help feeling a apprehensive. But when he thought of how the secretes of Dragonforged bone could give him even greater strength, and he needed that strength, he nodded and said: ¡°I¡¯m very grateful, Grandpa Chu. I will work hard and Refine, I won¡¯t fail to live up to your expectations!¡± Qu Chu smiled: ¡°I don¡¯t really have that high hopes for you. I just don¡¯t want Princess Xi to cry over you. Xiao Xi as a good and kind-hearted girl, you should not fail to live up to her expectations.¡± Lin Mu Yu was expressionless, nodded his head. ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Alright. Now go off by yourself and Refine ording to that Tome. With your quick wit it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Qu Chu sprung into the air and was gone from the garden. Most likely he want to join Lei Hong and Ge Yang in their drinking. ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu held the Dragonforged Bone Tome in his hands, as if gaining the greatest treasure. His own cultivation had already reached its limit. Refining Skin was also useless now. He should now immediately begin Dragonforged Bone Refinement! The Tome was divided into three parts. The first part was washing the marrow, it discussed purging the bone marrow. The second part was about assimtion, to find a real dragon bone, andbine it with one¡¯s own skeleton. The third part was rebirth, after assimting with the dragon bone, begin reconstructing the blood vessels. The most difficult of the three was definitely Assimtion because he had to find a piece of dragon bone. Where could he find that sort of ything? First, begin purging the bone marrow! The so called Purging of Bone marrow, ording to the process of Refinement recorded in the book, convert basic Qi into pure energy, run the pure energy through the all the bones of the body in one cycle. For Purging of Bone Marrow, 72 cycles were required, afterwards the skeleton ofthe body wouldbe transformed. It was going to be an endless course of events. He sat on on the grass legs akimbo, and slowly closed his eyes. First step, convert basic Qi into pure energy, this was the first instruction of the Tome, known as transmigration. The prating power of pure energy is stronger, hence the essence of it was stronger than basic Qi! Just this part will demand a lot of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s life. From night until daybreak he continued to cultivate. Finally, the pure energy within his body slowly began to make a subtle transformation, alternately hot and cold. He raised his palm and a red fire of pure energy zed on it, real Qi had been refined! Continuing, he began to course the real qi into this bones. It would take about 20 minutes toplete a cycle. The pain felt like it was ripping him apart. It felt like each of his bones was being burned in mes. His whole body was covered in sweat. No wonder Qu Chu couldn¡¯t bear this pain! But Lin Mu Yu continued to endure the pain, forcing himself toplete the first cycle. In the morning, a servant brought breakfast over and set it down beside him and respectfully said ¡°Master Lin Zhi, Deacon Ge Yang ordered be to bring you breakfast. Please use it. He said, these few days you don¡¯t have to participate in training, just continue to cultivate like this and it would be fine!¡± Lin Mu Yu felt very grateful. This was most certainly Qu Chu¡¯s doing. Knowing the Temple¡¯s rules, how else would they let a mere gold star trainer upy his time this way. ¡­¡­ A whole day passed that way. After 72 cycles were finish, the cultivation made progress. Each process became faster and faster. A person was sent to deliver all three of his meals. So he spent all day cultivating. It seemed like the pain from cutlivation was going away. After three days, hepletely finished six of the 72 cycles. His whole body¡¯s skeletal frame seemed new. He slowly opened his eyes, a drop of morning dew dripped onto his shoulder. Lin Mu Yu let out a smile. He felt as if his perception of the things around him became much sharper. Even his hearing seemed sharper. Even the steps of the servant from away didn¡¯t escape his ears. This bone refinement was really wonderful. He stood up, he only took three days but he had already finished the first part of the Dragonforged Bone Tome. It was now time for the second step - Assimtion! But, a dragonbone was required, this type of object was hard to find. That morning, learned that Qu Chu had already departed Lan Yan city to continue his wanderings. And Lei Hong and Ge Yang both did not know where to start looking for dragonbone. There were lots of imitation dragonbone, in pharmacies there were Fan Dragon skulls. But obviously those type of fake dragons could not be used. At noon, a servant came to him and said: ¡°Master Lin Zhi, there is somebody at the door looking for you. It¡¯s Princess Xi from Seven Seas City.¡± ¡°Oh! I¡¯ll go there at once!¡± He quickly put on his boots and rushed out the door. Outside the Temple, Tang Xiao Xi was standing alone under the brilliant sun, her long hair fell in long waves behind her back, she was wearing a fiery red skirt and was all smiles when she saw him: ¡°Mu Mu! It¡¯s been a while!¡± ¡°Xiao Xi why are free today?¡± He smilingly asked. ¡°I¡¯m free everyday! Today I am going to the Pce, so I just stopped by to say hi since I was passing through!¡± She replied with a sweet smile. Lin Mu Yu muttered: ¡°But if you came from the Seven Seas Mansion, the Temple isn¡¯t on the way to the Pce.¡± After he said these words he immediately regretted it, and hatefully pped his leg to rebuke himself: You idiot! Now do you understand why you¡¯re still single? Tang Xiao Xi face had turned red and she red at him: ¡°Well, I am just following the road! Get off my back! Anyway, let¡¯s go have lunch at Ting Yu Restaurant, I already made a reservation.¡± ¡°Okay, but that ce is very expensive. One meal sets you back 70 Yin gold.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s on me.¡± Tang Xiao Xi said while patting her very ample chest. ¡°Okay. But before we go, I want to go to the biggest pharmacy in the capital to find something first.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡­¡­ The two people walked into the pharmacy, the people inside recognized Xiao Xi immediately. Each person respectfully greeted her ¡°Good day Princess Xi, we hope the day finds you well.¡± The greetings were endless. After looking around for a while, Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t find what he was looking for and looked extremely disappointed. ¡°Silly Mu Mu, what are you looking for anyway?¡± Tang Xiao Xi asked a little a surprised. ¡°A type of bone.¡± Lin Mu Yu replied. ¡°Oh, what kind of bone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu felt a little embarrassed, ¡°Xiao Xi ,how long has it been since a real dragon wasst seen in the continent?¡± ¡°A real dragon¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi blinked in thought and smiled, ¡°Around three thousand years, the legends of real dragons have been around for a very long time. People haven¡¯t seen any real dragons for thousands of years.¡± ¡°Oh, then it just became harder¡­¡± he said in despair. ¡°Just what are you looking for?¡± ¡°A piece of real dragon bone.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in surprise. Then her face changed as if she just thought of something. She smiled and cheekily stuck out her tongue: ¡°Alright. That kind of object is really hard to find, so I¡¯m going to help you! So stop worrying!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Xiao Xi knew that Lin Mu Yu was some sort of alchemist demon, his search for the real dragon bone has to be rted to alchemy so she didn¡¯t ask any further questions. She could easily guess that Lin Mu Yu needed the real dragon bone for cultivating Dragonforged Bone. Tranted by: korezmi Edited by: patrick_father_of_dragons Chapter 62 – Refining Disaster Luster of Heaven Pce. Several maids were flying kites in the private gardens behind the pce. Qin Yin was wearing a violet robe, a golden crest with the Yin flower fastened on her chest. Shey with a guqin against her body as she watched the fluttering kites in the sky with a serene smile. ¡°Princess Yin!¡± A female servant respectfully greeted her. Qin Yin smiled gently: ¡°I don¡¯t need anything, you may retire.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Then Qin Yin turned around and saw Tang Xiao Xi walking over to her with a greedy glint in her eye, as if she was looking at a delicious dish before her. Sheughed and said: ¡°Xiao Xi, why are you looking at me like that? I¡¯m not food.¡± Tang Xiao Xi rubber her delicate hands together, and said a little shyly: ¡°Xiao Yin ah, I have a favor to ask of you¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Qin Yin couldn¡¯t help smiling: ¡°When did our Xiao Xi be so polite? Hmph! Last time in the pce you were a lion opening its mouth so widely that you got five rods of golden thread wood, where has that gutsiness gone?¡± TL: Lion opening its mouth widely is like wanting something a lot Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s face blushed red: ¡°Well this time I will be taking advantage your generosity¡­¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me, what is it!¡± Qin Yin set the guqin down, and opened her arms wide to take Xiao Xi into her embrace, smiled and said: ¡°I don¡¯t have anything I want myself, tell me what you want and I will do my best to help you.¡± ¡°Xiao Yin, do you still have the present you got from the empress when you were seven?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qin Yin thought nkly, said: ¡°Mother¡­ thest gift she ever gave me¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Qin Yin bowed her head, and slowly opened thepel of her robe. A gold piece of thread glinted between two buxom breasts. At the end of it hung a piece of bone, about the size of a toe. It was the bone of a young dragon, a true Five w Dragon, passed on from generation to generation in her mother¡¯s family. ¡°This is thest present my mother ever gave to me. It¡¯s all I have left of her¡­¡± Qin Yin¡¯s eyes turned red. Her mother had passed away while she was young. The things she left behind for her were not many. When she saw Qin Yin¡¯s eyes turning red, Tang Xiao Xi panicked, ¡°Xiao Yin don¡¯t cry, I don¡¯t want it it¡¯s just that¡­¡± Qin Yin pursed her red lips and said: ¡°This true dragonbone is very valuable, but¡­ but if Xiao Xi wants it, then I will give it to you. After all, it is merely a present for me?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Tang Xiao Xi blinked her pretty eyes, and felt that she was being excessive, shook her head ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t take it¡­¡± Qin Yin smiled and lifted her hair, and removed the pendant from her neck ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m giving it to you. You are like a sister to me, a sister for a lifetime. I still have this guqin left to me from my mother. My mother¡¯s spirit would feel gratified to see Xiao Xi happy, right? Heehee...¡± Tang Xiao Xi held the dragon bone that was still warm from Qin Yin¡¯s body, her heart felt a little regretful but also very grateful. She stuck out her little tongue: ¡°Xiao Yin, I will be good to you for a lifetime! Let¡¯s never leave each other!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­¡­ That afternoon, a white horse stopped in front of the Temple. Tang Xiao Xi carried the precious gift from Qin Yin into the Temple and found Lin Mu Yu in the middle of training. He immediately respectfully withdrew from sparring with the Gold Star instructor. The instructor understood that Lin Mu Yu had some business to attend to with Xiao Xi and did not feel like being a third wheel. Xiao Xi was considered to be the second most beautiful girl in the empire, the pearl of Seven Seas City, and also very temperamental, he did not dare cross her. ¡°This¡­. Is it really true dragonbone?¡± Lin Mu Yu held the pendant in his hands and couldn¡¯t believe it. The bone looked very ordinary, it did not look much like what one would expect dragonbone to look like. At this time, Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s eyes were red, she said in an injured tone: ¡°To get this dragonbone for you, I¡­ I really pushed my luck. You ungrateful guy, why are you suspecting it¡¯s fake!¡± Lin Mu Yu hastily apologized: ¡°Ha, thank you Xiao Xi¡­ really, I thank you. Where on earth did you find this dragonbone? It must have been very expensive. I heard Grandpa Lei Hong say that the dragons in the continent have long been extinct, so the true dragon bones have also be scarce over time. So it¡¯s practically impossible to find a whole dragonbone now.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to know where I got it from.¡± Tang Xiao Xi replied with a wink. ¡°Mu Mu, what are you going to do with this dragonbone? Is it for refining medicine?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Mu Yu had identally left the Dragonforged Bone Tome open. ¡°It¡¯s a secret, I will tell you next time!¡± Tang Xiao Xi was suddenly worried, and pouted: ¡°How stingy! Fine, don¡¯t tell me! I¡¯m going home to train!¡± ¡°Okay! When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll go visit you!¡± ¡°When will that be?¡± Xiao Xi was suddenly excited. ¡°When I¡¯m free I said!¡± ¡°Stupid¡­.¡± ¡­ After he walked Xiao Xi out, he passed by some instructors and trainers that looked at him with envy. After all, it was very rare to see as kind and as beautiful a girl as Tang Xiao Xi under the heavens, and she was showing so much favor to this small Temple trainer. How would it not make people jealous and hateful? These instructors and felt that the gods were unjust, and doted too much on this little bastard, Lin Zhi. Lin Mu Yu held the dragonbone in his hand and happily considered when the best time would be to refine it. At this moment, Lei Hong entered the training hall and rushed to the training room Lin Mu Yu was in. While smiling calmly, he said: ¡°Lin Zhi, I came to visit you, how is your refining going?¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern, everything is going well!¡± He replied realistically. ¡°Oh?¡± Lei Hong lowered his voice and smiled: ¡°You have no trouble understanding the Dragonforged Bone Tome?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ well half of it I can¡¯t make out¡­¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like that¡­¡± Lei Hong nodded and muttered irresolutely. He pulled out a ck key from his sleeves and handed it to him: ¡°Then, you can have this.¡± ¡°Oh? What is it for?¡± ¡°For the secret door in the back garden. The gold star instructors all have their own rooms for cultivation so that they are not disturbed. You need a quiet environment to be able to cultivate effectively with the Dragonforged Bone Tome, so you can have this private room temporarily. Use it well. Don¡¯t waste the resources of the Temple.¡± Lin Mu Yu was very grateful: ¡°Thank you very much Grandpa Lei Hong!¡± ¡°Ha! It¡¯s nothing. If it weren¡¯t for Qu Chu I wouldn¡¯t be bending the Temple¡¯s rules and giving a trainer a private room!¡± ¡­ His afternoon sparring exercises were cancelled so Lin Mu Yu headed over to the private room. But when he opened that door and saw what it was it gave him start. It was called a private room but it was actually a very luxurious hall. It was also fully furnished and each room had servant ready to provide what was necessary. Furthermore, each private room has a servant taking care of all your day to day needs for cultivation practice. Once he was inside he immediately locked the door. He sat with his legs crossed on a t bed of stone. This kind of design has a path to trace, many practitioners of fire refining do not refine on ordinary beds, or else they would burn the bed. The direction of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s cutlviation was not all yet determined£¬ Lightning Chop was a lightning type, Verdant Shell was a rock type, but the intesity of true qi gives rise to mes, so doing this on a rock bed was probably a good idea. Weng¡­ With a small burst of energy the true bone floated in front of his chest. He carefully cut the gold chain attached to the bone and slipped it into a fold in his robe, then he channeled true qi to search for the power hidden inside the dragonbone. While he was fully concentrated on the dragonbone, suddenly a crack of pain split across his skull. Immediately from his ears came a roar of a dragon sound came and a vast mass of dragon qi swirled around his body. It seemed as if his whole body was engulfed in dragonfire. He felt pain as if his heart and lungs were being rent to pieces. Lin Mu Yu yelled in pain, but he forcefully endured it, and continued to pry into the mysterious power of the bone. Even though right now his eyes were shut he could see a scene appear before him. In the chaos raging mes burned fiercely, he could see a young dragon struggling inva, crying out in distress. This was most likely the dragon¡¯s scene of death. The young dragon¡¯s calls became became despairing as its body slowly sank into the magma, blood dispersing into theva, only leaving behind a w on a piece of rock. After a long time, the w slowly eroded, and in the end left only a small chunk of bone, which was the very piece of bone on him right now. Lin Mu Yu let out a long breath, finally understanding the origin of the piece of bone, and also understood the memories and power contained in the bone. The young dragon had transferred its power into the bone at the very end of its life. If he could sessfully refine the bone, then it would be equivalent to refining the spirit of the Five w Dragon! ¡­ He took in a deep breath and began to use true qi to peel off the essence of the dragonbone, releasing the dragon¡¯s spirit. But his true qi was like running water crashing into hard rocks. It surrounded the dragonbone and ceaselessly pounded against it, but to no avail. After several hours there was still no progress. Perhaps he should use the Alchemy Cauldron? He shook his head slowly and raised his fist, the light of fire enveloped his body and the dragonbone, arge cauldron appeared before him. What true qi couldn¡¯t do the alchemy cauldron must be able to do. ¡°Fire!¡± With the sound of themand, the alchemy cauldron whistled in response, a stream of fire surrounded the dragonbone. The raging mes burned for less than ten minutes but the dragonbone already started to peel. With a sound of a dragon¡¯s roar, threads of golden light surrounded Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body and continued to ooze out, as the dragon¡¯s essence was released. ¡°Ah¡­¡± When the dragon¡¯s power entered into this flesh and blood vessels, Lin Mu Yu felt an intense burning pain, but it was still not the end of it. The piercing pain was intolerable for Lin Mu Yu, his whole body was covered in sweat, soaking his clothes. The pain didn¡¯t end, after the process of fusing the dragon spirit into his bones, the pain kept getting worse, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s consciousness started to get fuzzy, and he fainted. ¡°Big brother, please stop!¡± A voice entered his ears, it was the fairy Lulu, flying in the air, shouting in a panic. Lin Mu Yu suddenly came back to his senses and realized his whole body was in mes. ¡°Ah?!¡± He immediately let go of the true qi and the alchemy cauldron and rolled around the floor to extinguish the mes. Then he stood uppletely exhausted. If Lu Lu hadn¡¯t woken him up, the alchemy cauldron would have continued refining and his whole body could have been ruined! ¡­ Great suffering can make a person stimted, but it can also let a person pass out into a deep sleep. It was really too dangerous! Tranted by: korezmi Edited by: patrick_father_of_dragons Chapter 63 – True Dragon Fire Lin Mu Yu regarded the charred piece of bone in his with a lingering fear. His head still felt numb from his ordeal. Turning to Lu Lu he said: ¡°Thank you, Lu Lu, if you didn¡¯t stop me, Big Brother could have died¡­¡± Lu Lu looked rebukingly at him: ¡°Big Brother, you really put yourself in danger back there. The pain was so great it woke me up from my deep slumber. Don¡¯t continue cultivating after this. Please give up on that Dragonforged Bone Tome!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu said decidedly: ¡°Tang Xiao Xi went through a lot to get me this dragonbone, I can¡¯t waste her efforts. I must use the Dragonforged Bone Tome to reconstruct my blood vessels. It¡¯s no use trying to stop me Lu Lu. I mean to keep going.¡± Lu Lu replied helplessly: ¡°But how does Big Brother n to do it? This evil book is going to be the death of you.¡± ¡°Actually¡­¡± An idea suddenly shed across his mind: ¡°It¡¯s not that by body can¡¯t endure it, it¡¯s that my consciousness can¡¯t handle absorbing this unyielding dragon spirit and that¡¯s what is causing me to break down. As long as I don¡¯t pass out, there¡¯s a good chance I can finish refining this dragonbone.¡± Lu Lu was dumbstruck: ¡°Big Brother, you n to use...hyperfocus powder£¿ ¡°Yes!¡± Hyperfocus powder is a level nine medicine. It can cause man¡¯s will to crystalize for a very long time without dissolving. It has the ability to grant users the power to resist drowsiness or fainting. However, it has a very strong, negative side effect: after using the hyperfocus powder, don¡¯t even think about sleeping for the next three to five days. ¡­¡­ At dusk, Lin Mu Yu arrived at the capital¡¯s pharmacy alone, looking for the hyperfocus powder¡¯s three herbal ingredients: heart-guarding grass (better save some for myself), peaceful-spirit grass (this one is a bitmon, not even that expensive)... And finally, the most important herb: the cryogenic flower, the nt that absorbs the frost in the atmosphere and produces a frozen bloom, and can even maintain its frozen state under the most scorching suns. Miraculous, this level nine herb, and quite rare. ¡°What, you want the cryogenic flower?¡± The shopkeeper at the pharmacy stared at him with an incredulous exdpression. ¡°Cryogenic flowers are illegal, Your Honor. Even though you¡¯re a person of the royal court¡­ the cryogenic flowers have been banned as an illegal drug for three hundred years now by empire. ¡°Oh? Why?¡± The shopkeeperughed. ¡°Because cryogenic flowers are a powerful aphrodisiac for users. Not even ten girls a night can lessen the strong surge... but the side-effects are detrimental. Many high officials perished, and so the empire proimed the drug off-limits for consumption.¡± Lin Mu Yu frowned. ¡°But I¡¯m not using the cryogenic flower for that reason. Shopkeeper, look. I¡¯m the Royal Court¡¯s premium employee. The empirew has some provisions for my case, does it not? Surely I can be granted a special pardon for such restrictions. Please sell me just a little bit of this flower?¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s expression became strained. ¡°Ah¡­ that¡­ ay, since Your Honor persists. I¡¯ll give you one nt, since we only have two in the shop anyway. But, the cryogenic flower is extremely rare, so the price is also exorbitant. 100 gold Yin for one nt, is this fine with you?¡± Lin Mu Yu felt his pouch. He had yet to retrieve this month¡¯s sry, but fortunately, he had 100 gold Yin, so he nodded. ¡°Fine, 100 it is then. I¡¯ll take it!¡± ¡°Alrighty then!¡± In no time, a pot containing a cryogenic flower was brought out. It was still the deep autumn season, so the flower had not yet congealed into frost, but there were already traces of ice on the flower bud. Lin Mu Yu grabbed the pot and headed straight back to the Royal Court, ignoring the greetings of the trainer and instructor on the way, out of fear that they might recognize the illegal nt in his arms, which could spell out big trouble. After entering the secret chamber, he immediately began blending the elixir. After which he began smelting the ingredients using a 1:1:8 ratio, making use of the fire training method to use true energy to evaporate thest traces of impurity within the medicine, leaving only the purest essence to train the medicament. This technique has long disappeared from this continent, has it not? After an hour or so, the hyperfocus powder was finallypleted. Because the hyperfocus powder has a longersting effect time-wise, it doesn¡¯t matter when you drink it. Lin Mu Yu used to drink the focus powder only within the game before, but now that he had to drink it in real life, he realized that the taste was awful. It had a bitter aftertaste, but within moments of consumption, he felt an upsurge of energy, his entire being shaken up and energized. The side-effect that woulde with this is a warm current that flows from the pubic region, splitting into two streams: one that would soar to the brain and one that would flow to the underpart of the body. Yes, this is the effect of the cryogenic flower. The dragonbone, being newly refined again, caused the jewelled smelting cauldron to shine bright beams of light on all four corners of the secret chamber. With the lingering me, the dragonbone once again began to tremble, and wave after wave of dragon chanting sounds reverberated across the chamber. Lin Mu Yu fluttered both lids close, slowly controlling his true essence to refine the dragonbone, the continuous, undying dragon power once again seeping into the body, feeling the reconstruction of slender bones as the bone was being tempered. Suddenly, a forceful pang hit him, causing him to howl in grief within seconds. Though the impact was painful, the euphoria brought on by the hyperfocus powder allowed Lin Mu Yu to recover as time trickled by and save himself from fainting. Every inch of his skeletal system was gued by an interchanging rush of heat and cold. It was unbearable, enough to drive anyone to take his own life. Without the hyperfocus powder, Lin Mu Yu would probably have fainted again. He clenched his teeth, his countenance remaining steely and his entire body drenched with sweat. The dragonforce was causing dense and raging mes to subsume his body¡­ and yet, the mes weren¡¯t injuring him, only slowly refining his bones. The moment the dragon spirit soaked into the bone marrow, that was when the true pain came. ¡°Ah¡­ hu¡­¡± He was unable to bite back this groan. This was an indescribable pain. He felt like he would rather be thrown in a pit of fire, to dance barefoot on top of the sharpest des¡­ anything but this pain! This process stretched out unbearably long, seven or eight hours at least. Again and again, whenever Lin Mu Yu felt like passing out from agony, the hyperfocus powder yanked him back to thend of the living. The hyperfocus powder was his own refined creation, but was also his savior. ¡­¡­ It felt like eternity had passed, before the pain began to subside. The dragonbone inside the jewelled smelting cauldron hadpletely changed¡­ into a derelict pile of dust that could leave at any trace of a breeze. But it was also at this moment that Lin Mu Yu felt in his bloodstream a spiritual tingling scuttling among his blood vessels, giving rise to a wave of nausea. He slowly turned a palm upward, and felt a surge of power. It was a light purple me! ¡°This is¡­¡± He was shocked into stillness. Lei Hong answered him from outside the door. ¡°This is true power, boy. Ites from the bloodstream of true dragons, called true dragon fire. This will allow you to be the strongest there ever was. It has been a few hundred years since anyone on this continent has been able to use true dragon fire.¡± ¡°What, Grandpa Lei Hong?¡± Lin Mu Yu stared at the door in amazement, never had he thought that Lei Hong would be eavesdropping. The truth of the matter was that Lei Hong was the one who had prepared the secret chamber for him. If Lin Mu Yu¡¯s life had been cut short while he was refining, Qu Chu would never have forgiven Lei Hong. Lei Hong chuckled. ¡°Ah, Ah Yu. Even though true dragon fire is powerful, you must take great care not to disy it in front of others¡­ or you¡¯ll be facing a lot of problems. Okay, Grandpa has been watching over you for an entire day, even these old bones are about to dissolve. I¡¯m going to get something to eat. As for you, boy, it¡¯d be best to find a ce to release tension¡­ There¡¯s a ce called Flowery Spring Hall in the imperial capital¡¯s eastern district, the women there are not bad. You should pop in. Oh, and if you need money, just put it on the King¡¯s tab. I¡¯ll be going now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating for a whole day now?¡± Lin Mu Yu muttered to himself. He felt the atmosphere with his spiritual sense. Lei Hong¡¯s formidable aura was at a distance, looks like he really left. Lin Mu Yu felt like he was given a new lease on life. While refining the bone and cleansing the marrow, the dragonbone had finished refining, plus he had identally garnered the secret true dragon fire power¡­ but then, what had Lei Hong been talking about when he mentioned popping in for a visit at Flowery Spring Hall to find women? He was utterly baffled at the entire thing. At this moment, a nefarious heat began spreading from his lower body straight to his pubic region. His whole body began heating up. His mind becamepletely nk and free from rationality and he could feel the heat emanating from his face. Could this be the after effects of the hyperfocus powder? Oh God, this was more effective than any X-rated drug, even Lin Mu Yu, who had the self-control of an ascetic, felt something rising that he couldn¡¯t stop. Now what does he do with this? The whole situation was about to get worse. Dong, dong, dong. Someone was knocking at the rock door from outside. And Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s voice wavered in: ¡°Mu Mu, are you there?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± As he opened his mouth, he immediately regretted it, but it was toote. ¡°Oh you¡¯re there, I¡¯ming in then¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi pushed the door open, and the door actually gave way. Damn it! He forgot to lock it from the inside! ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu felt like time began to move in slow motion. Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s slender body moved into the secret chamber. She beamed at him. ¡°Mu Mu, why is your face so red? Are you sick?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± He was unable to finish his sentence. His heart swelled with a thousand, a million desires¡­ but in front of him¡­ was Tang Xiao Xi, who he absolutely could not touch! Tang Xiao Xi was d in a body-hugging dress, showing off her enchanting figure. She slowly walked over and sat beside him, asking in a soft voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Her intoxicating scent wafted up to his nose. This was even more deadly. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s breathing took on a ragged and heavy rhythm. With every ounce of willpower he had left, he fought against his primal instincts and managed to say, ¡°Xiao Xi, get out. Hurry. I won¡¯t be able to hold it in for much longer¡­¡± ¡°Are you¡­ all right?¡± Tang Xiao Xi leaned in even closer, stretching out a hand to touch his forehead. ¡°Oh! Why is it so hot?¡± Lin Mu Yu kept his head down. But it was at that moment that he caught a glimpse of the Night Princess¡¯ treasure, a firm and youthful pair, as pure and delectable as could be. His mind went nk. He could no longer control himself. ¡°Xiao Xi...¡± He reached out and cupped Tang Xiao Xi, his left hand fondled her sacred summit, lowering his head to assault her lips. Tang Xiao Xi froze, not knowing what to do. Her eyes widened, her eyshes fluttered¡­ Lin Mu Yu¡¯s kiss lingering on her lips, a fiery passion. Who could turn away from this feeling? But her chest was not supposed to be touched, and a swell of indignation overcame Tang Xiao Xi. She pushed him away. ¡°Mu Mu, what are you doing?!¡± She saw that his eyes were filled with bewildered desire and had a ssy, far-away look. She guessed as much what was happening. She turned up a palm, calling forth true power, and directly struck his chest. ¡°Clear-mind spell!¡± The faint traces of green light seeped through the palm towards Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart, and a few beatster, he began to regain a semnce of consciousness. ¡­¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡± He hadpletely recovered from the effects of the hyperfocus powder. He suddenly realized his actions and the situation he was in. With a look of shameful regret, he looked up at the blushing Tang Xiao Xi. If only he could disappear into a hole right now¡­ ¡°Xiao Xi¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I really¡­ I was really¡­¡± Stumbling over his words, he was unable to form aplete sentence. Tang Xiao Xi looked at him coldly, buttoning her blouse and standing up. She patted him on the shoulder reassuringly. ¡°You idiot, you dare take even the cryogenic flower? Do you even want to live? If I had not learned clear-mind spell¡­ o-ho, you might not even be able to preserve that little head of yours.¡± Of course, Lin Mu Yu knew what she was talking about. Had he taken the virginity of the granddaughter of the Duke Cang Lan, the hundred thousand military officials of the City of Seven Seas would see to it that he would suffer a horrible and painful death. ¡°Thank you, Xiao Xi.¡± He was still humiliated with himself, keeping his gaze on the ground. Tang Xiao Xi suddenly giggled. ¡°It¡¯s not like you meant to do it. I forgive you! I came here to tell you that it¡¯s almost time for the Upper Sunset Festival! Do you have any ns? If not, let¡¯s celebrate it together!¡± His face was the picture of confusion. ¡°Upper Sunset Festival? What is that¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°You don¡¯t even know what the Upper Sunset Festival is? You poor thing, you¡¯re really messed up, aren¡¯t you? Fine, the Upper Sunset Festival is a very important holiday in tradition. This is a time for everyone to gather together, with good friends or family. I¡¯m guessing you don¡¯t have a lot of friends, so¡­ just spend it with me, what do you think?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Mu Yu was ecstatically relieved. Tang Xiao Xi was truly a lovable girl. If she hadn¡¯t forgiven him for what happened today, that would have been a major punishable offense. Good thing she was willing to be so forgiving... Being with someone was better than being alone anyway. Tranted by: korezmi Edited by: patrick_the_father_of_dragons Chapter 64 – Emissary of the Flower Protector The venison restaurant sat inconspicuously by the side of the road. Inside, there was avishly-dressed woman. Indeed, it was Tang Xiao Xi, fork in hand, eagerly facing the overflowing dish of deer meat. Lin Mu Yu sat across her, fidgeting with his hands, his expression bashful. ¡°Xiao Xi, can I ask you something?¡± ¡°Yeah, what is it?¡± ¡°Can you lend me some money?¡± ¡°Pfft, borrowing money?¡± Tang Xiao Xi grinned, cocking her head at him with a mischievous, teasing glint. ¡°Mu Mu, how poor are you, that you have to ask, of all people, me for money?¡± Lin Mu Yu cleared his throat, abashed. ¡°You know how it is¡­ Most of the trainers at the Temple are poor. And¡­ I really need the money, it¡¯s an emergency. I swear to you, I¡¯ll return it as soon as possible, no need to worry about that point. I¡¯ll return it within seven days!¡± ¡°Fine¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi pouted. ¡°Say it, how much?¡± He held up two fingers. ¡°This much.¡± ¡°Wah! You¡¯re really pushing it-- twenty thousand golden yin? Are you crazy?¡± Tang Xiao Xi stared at him. ¡°No, no, only two thousand¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu briefly considered digging a hole and disappearing into it. ¡°Ah, well¡­ that sounds more reasonable.¡± Tang Xiao Xi reached into her bosom and produced two heavy coins, throwing it to Lin Mu Yu. Sheughed and said, ¡°Here you go¡± Pa-ta! Two clear, shiny coinsnded on the table, spinning for a few moments beforending face-down. It looked like it was made of crystal, its luster made it clear that the engraving work was very particr. On one side, the insignia of the empire, the purple Yin flower, gleamed brightly. Lin Mu Yu stared at it. These two coins are¡­ worth two thousand golden yin? He took one up to inspect, weighing it in his hand and considering it. Heughed. ¡°Xiao Xi, stop joking around with me. What is this? How could they be worth two thousand golden yin? Impossible¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi drew her eyebrows together, looking at him with a familiar contemptuous expression. ¡°Mu Mu, you truly are a rural bumpkin. You don¡¯t even know what diamond currency is! One diamond coin is equal to one thousand golden yin, everyone in God Country knows this!¡± One of the servers at the venison restaurant was observing them from afar, shock sshed across his countenance. ¡°That maiden actually has diamond currency¡­ My first time to see a real diamond coin. Isn¡¯t it that¡­mon people can¡¯t even use this coin? Only those from high official families can use them¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu had a light bulb moment, quickly stashing the two coins into the pouch strapped around his waist. He gave a merryugh. ¡°Thank you Xiao Xi. I promise to pay you back by next Monday. I¡¯ll even give back three thousand golden yin, how about that?¡± Tang Xiao Xi gave a surprisedugh. ¡°Wow, I can even make money? Okay, okay, I¡¯ve been wanting to have some extra money to spend anyway.¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal then!¡± ¡­¡­ That afternoon, Lin Mu Yu went to the pharmaceutical center in the chamber ofmerce within the empire, bringing his two diamond coins. He went inside thergest one, and without niceties, said, ¡°I want to see your shopkeeper.¡± The shop assistant hurried to the back of the room after glimpsing the golden star insignia granted by the royal court. Before long, a portly and thick-set middle-aged man ambled over, his body d in a golden brocade outfit. He made a show of respect by cupping his hand over a fist and beamed. ¡°Your Honor, I am but a humble owner of this small pharmacy, kindly call my Jin Xan Pang. My surname is Gold, and as you can see, I¡¯m quite fat. In my family business, I¡¯m the third, so everyone in the medicinal refinery world calls me Jin (gold) Xan (three) Pang (fat). Your Honor, to what do I owe the pleasure of your visit?¡± Lin Mu Yu gazed at him. ¡°What is your refinery master level?¡± Jin Xan Pang cupped his hands again in a humble manner. ¡°Ah, Your Honor, you will excuse my bragging, but I am a level nine medicine king. Friends from all over the professional world pushed me to it, but I have be the league king of the empire¡¯s pharmacy.¡± No wonder this fatty had a hidden gleam of superiority in his gaze, it was because he was a Alechemist King. This type of medicinal refining level was considered supreme in the empire. It wasn¡¯t like Lin Mu Yu had any particr reverence for him after the fact¡­ after all, he himself was able topletely refine medicine up to level ten, and could be rated as the one and only, and number one, Alchemist God worldwide. Speaking of techniques for refining medicine¡­ a simple Alchemist King was no one for him to admire. ¡°I was thinking of buying some raw materials from your pharmacy. Could I have some rainbow lotus?¡± Jin Xiao Pang¡¯s face drained upon hearing the words ¡°rainbow lotus.¡± ¡°Ah.. ah¡­ your Honor, what do you want the rainbow lotus for?¡± ¡°Refining medicine.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s answer was simple and concise. He added, ¡°People from the empire have special pardon to purchase small amounts of rainbow lotus. Give me a price, Boss Jin.¡± Jin Xan Pang muttered. ¡°Rainbow Lotuses are extremely umon, and even more difficult to procure. It is also an illegal drug in the empire. All right, how about this? Two hundred golden yin for a few rainbow lotuses, what do you think? This is already an extremely favorable price.¡± ¡°Fine. Give me a kilogram. Oh, and throw in some bone trees in there, as well.¡± ¡°Bone Tree?¡± Jin Xan Pang stared at him. ¡°Rainbow Lotus with Bone Tree¡­ could it be possible that you¡¯re...¡± His heart constricted with fear. ¡°Unless you¡¯re nning on concocting the legendary peak of dreams?¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern. You sell the ingredients, I refine the elixir.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Jin Xan Pang ordered someone to get a kilo of the Rainbow Lotus, and to add three Bone Trees as well. But he remained conflicted, because the Peak of Dreams had remained an elusive goal for thousands of years for many people. None of them had been able to uncover the true prescription and method of training. Unless¡­ this boy could¡­? With this thought in mind, Jin Xan Pang hurriedly said, ¡°Your Honor¡­ should you be able to sessfully refine the peak of dreams¡­ it would be a great honor if I were able to take a look at it¡­ or otherwise, even if you wanted to sell it, I, Jin Xan Pang, will definitely be able to offer my services and help you sell it at the highest price!¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡­¡­ Hugging a heap of ingredients back to the Temple, Lin Mu Yu headed straight for the secret chamber without even stopping by his own room. This time, for sure, he¡¯d be able to fullyplete refining a bottle of level 12 Peak of Dreams elixir! During the refining process, the dragon fire seeped into the concentrated area of the palm. The speed of extracting medicine is unusually fast, and so training was also of a godly speed. Lin Mu Yu considered the problem at hand from all sides. Since he was still reeling from the excitement caused by the hyperfocus powder. Sleep didn¡¯t even ur to him. This was a big problem for his body¡¯s health. And yet, the Peak of Dreams was considered to be the at the peak of all soporific drugs. One dose of peak of dreams would quell any form of excitement, no matter how strong, and induce a sleep so deep that it wouldst for three days. Additionally, it seemed as though he should send a bottle of peak of dreams to Chu Yao to help her training, so that even though he¡¯ll be asleep for three days, Chu Yao could also elevate her strength. And so he brought six bottles of peak of dreams, five to sell at the pharmacy at the empire. Jin Xan Pang, upon hearing that there were genuine bottles of peak of dreams elixir, almost had a heart attack. Lin Mu Yu asked him to silently auction and sell everything off at two parts for tradingpanies. Jin Xan Pang got lucky. After this was taken care of, he headed straight to the legendary potions department. At the empire¡¯s legendary potions department, all the doctors¡¯ and refining masters¡¯ hall, because of his position as the premium Royal Court¡¯s training instructor, were all easily essible to him. Lin Mu Yu had been to Chu Yao¡¯s refining hall¡¯s third division. Pungent, concentrated smells of medicine attacked his nasal cavities as he walked. When he reached the third division, he spotted Chu Yao with her snow white fingers spread wide open, her face scrunched in concentration as she attempted to extract an iron pear flower. Her technique had improved considerably, it was now elegantly adept, and apparently, she took on iron pear flowers now! ¡°Chu Yao Jie!¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s voice reverberated across the room, momentarily interrupting Chu Yao¡¯s refinery work. Chu Yao reabsorbed her energy and without missing a beat, turned around and threw herself into his arms. She giggled. ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯vee to see me?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve even brought you a gift!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Mu Yu took out the bottles. ¡°Peak of Dreams, the legendary elixir that is said to be a great developer of hidden potential. Choose a time, drink it, and fall asleep for three days. Your power will definitely increase by leaps and bounds!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chu Yao epted the gift, beaming from ear to ear. A voice interrupted them. ¡°Where did this little brate from? How dare you trespass in our legendary potions department¡¯s refinery hall? Hmph, you¡¯d better get lost!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s temper began to re. He turned around, discovering the owner of the voice to be someone around twenty-five years old. He was quite young, with a golden herb insignia on his breastte. Chu Yao¡¯s was silver, so that must mean that this arrogant youth was above Chu Yao in position. And from his gaze, it was easily deducible that there was a glimmer of jealousy. Could it be that this person¡­ had feelings for Chu Yao? ¡°Deacon Luo Bin, he¡¯s my friend, he came to visit me, he didn¡¯t trespass in the refinery hall¡­¡± Chu Yao said. Luo Bin raised an eyebrow. ¡°The refinery hall is the entire legendary potions department¡¯s most ssified area. Is this a ce where people can just waltz in? Chu Yao, you know the legendary potions department rules, don¡¯t you?¡± Chu Yao looked like she was about to say something when Lin Mu Yu made a movement to stand in front of her. With an impassive gaze, he chuckled without reallyughing. ¡°I¡¯m a trainer from the Temple. The name¡¯s Lin Zhi, Deacon Luo Bin. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°A person from the Temple?¡± Luo Bin gave a derisive snort ofughter. ¡°Oh-ho, so it¡¯s a stray from the Temple. No wonder it¡¯s so savage. A mere trainer, and you daree behave so atrociously in the legendary potions department? What do you take this ce for? What do you take us for, a bunch of useless fowls? All of you, step aside, I¡¯m going to put this egotistical brat in his ce!¡± A group of refiners moved away from the line of attack. Luo Bin lightly raised his hand and a spiral of blood red energy materialized, lingering in a spiral around his palm, faster and faster until it congregated into a long blood red double-edged sword. He actually turned out to have a military-type martial spirit. Usually the users of this type of martial spirit were adept at offense¡­ Lin Mu Yu turned attentive. A young refiner nearby called out with a word of kind warning. ¡°Lin Zhi, please be careful¡­ Deacon Luo Bin is the son of the High Official. Lin Mu Yu snorted. No wonder this youngster was so arrogant and condescending. But then again, it came as no surprised, what with his holy fighting strength nearing level 50. Normally, no one in the Royal Court could even properly be considered his opponent, but today, he must have a bout of bad luck. ¡­¡­ Here hees! Luo Bin strode forward with the martial spirit sword in hand and aimed for the opponent¡¯s shoulder. Lin Mu Yu had already decided by this time to put him in his ce, or else who knew what this Luo Bin fellow would do in the department against Chu Yao based on his power and position¡­ Starfall Steps¡¯ real energy began to pulsate and glow. Under the engaged gazes of the audience, Lin Mu Yu deftly stepped out of the way, around two meters out of reach, just so that he could avoid Luo Bin¡¯s attack. As he swivelled around, he simultaneously raised his left arm, his true energy already forming and amassing rays of lightning. In one fluid movement, he swept it across Luo Bin¡¯s back. Pang! Luo Bin staggered, before coughing up a mouthful of blood that sttered across the floor. ¡°Damn it!¡± To be humiliated and injured like this in front of Chu Yao¡­ how could he stand it? He turned around like a savage beast and threw himself at Lin Mu Yu. Lin Mu Yu stood his ground, but the martial spirit gourd appeared, Verdant Shell and Dragon Rampart flew out together and pang! threw Luo Bin flying backwards, already covered in a new spurt of fresh blood. ¡­¡­ ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Luo Bin copsed to the ground. One of his teeth had been knocked out. His face was clouded with fury as he yelled, ¡°You scoundrel!¡± Lin Mu Yu stepped forward, resting one foot on top of Luo Bin. ¡°Chu Yao is my older sister. Visiting her here is a very normal thing to do. You were the one who insulted the Temple first, so don¡¯t go around saying I beat you up for no reason.¡± Chapter 65 – Body Reborn ¡°You vulgar peasant! Bastard!¡± Luo Bin struggled to crawl to an upright position from the floor, his baleful eyes practically emitting toxic hatred. He spat, ¡°You wait. The high officials department will never forget! The legendary potions department will never forgive you! You just wait!¡± As Luo Bin turned around to leave, the spectating group of refiners slowly trickled off as well. ¡­¡­ ¡°Ah Yu! You¡¯re in big trouble!¡± Chu Yao said. ¡°We¡¯re new here in God City, how could you make someone like Luo Bin your enemy? His father is the head of the government officials, he¡¯s in full control of the various imperial courts. Now that we¡¯ve offended him, how are you nning on staying here in God City any longer?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°...¡± Lin Mu Yu looked a little guilty, rubbing his nose. ¡°Look, I just can¡¯t stand his overbearing, arrogant attitude. Much less his inappropriate way of looking at you!¡± Chu Yao, upon hearing thest phrase, felt her heart flutter. It felt as if there was a little deer running amok in her mind. She couldn¡¯t help but bite back a giggle, herughter as gentle and melodious as a springtime pond. ¡°Okay, okay, I know this is for my sake. But really, you should return to the Temple, don¡¯t stay here anymore. At least the people in the Temple can protect you, go on...¡± ¡°Chu Yao jie, are you really fine?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. He was worried that Luo Bin would take advantage of his absence to get to Chu Yao. Chu Yaoughed and shook her head. ¡°Rx, I¡¯m only a weak little girl. Besides, I¡¯m also the legendary potions department¡¯s silver needle refinery master. Someone whose name¡¯s already on the register, they won¡¯t even think about messing with me. Then again, thest time the imperial guardmander Feng Ji Xing and older brother came to see me, the deacon met with them, so I think Luo Bin will at least be respectful to me on behalf of Feng Ji Xing. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good! You should hurry and take some of those Peak of Dreams. Find somewhere safe to sleep for three days, you will definitely have a lot of improvement. I¡¯m also going back to train now!¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± Gazing at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s youthful and sculpted back, this youth that has ascended along with training, his entire being surrounded by confidence and a charismatic aura¡­ it was no surprise that someone like youthful Chu Yao would be moved, and much less taking into consideration their history together, feelings were inevitably bound to develop. Chu Yao gently sighed, and silently turned matters over in her mind. And yet, what came to the forefront of her thoughts was the rtionship of Tang Xiao Xi and Lin Mu Yu. Tang Xiao Xi entering the Temple to protect Lin Mu Yu was alreadymon knowledge. Everyone knew that the Temple Deacon Lei Hong and the Azure Water Duke Tang Lan were best friends. Some people even spected that Lei Hong was the subordinate of the Azure Water Duke, and so if there were something between Tang Xiao Xi and Lin Mu Yu, Lei Hong would naturally protect Lin Mu Yu. Ah, never mind. Chu Yao decided to continue working. ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu hurriedly returned to the Temple, and for once, instead of holing himself up in the secret chamber, he went to the Temple¡¯s Main Hall. He was stopped by two guards holding up military des. ¡°Trainer, what business do you have here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to visit Grandpa Lei Hong.¡± ¡°I will announce your presence first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Not long after, Lei Hong appeared, strolling leisurely out of the hall with sleep-leaden eyes. He chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s up, boy?¡± ¡°I want to train by way of deep-sleeping for three days. I hope Grandpa Lei Hong can send guards to protect my secret chamber¡­ I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯ll be enemiesing to seek revenge otherwise.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lei Hong screwed up his eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just take the focus powder? The focus powder¡¯s medicinal properties I¡¯m aware of. How can you even think about sleep?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I can fall asleep no problem!¡± Looked like Qu Chu hadn¡¯t mentioned the Peak of Dreams to Lei Hong yet. Not a problem. Lei Hong nodded. ¡°Alright then, let me ask Deacon Ge Yang guard you while you train. Rx, no one in the Temple will wish to do you harm.¡± ¡°Thank you Grandpa Lei Hong!¡± ¡­¡­ As soon as he returned to the secret chamber, he rxed, taking out one bottle of Peak of Dreams. He opened the lid and gave it a few furtive whiffs. The smell of rainbow lotus¡­ with traces of sweetness. He threw his head back and swallowed the contents of the vial. Within moments, he felt his head growing leaden and a sudden lethargy oveing him. The Peak of Dreams was indeed a miraculous drug with miraculous medicinal properties! It was even stronger than the focus powder to be able to force sleep upon him. It felt like forever. It was not a peaceful sleep. In his unconscious state, he felt like he was experiencing surge after surge of catastrophic cmity. His body ached with a burning pain, and it felt like his bones were being subsumed by mes. The heat enveloping his body, every inch of his skin, every nook and cranny of his insides¡­ and then, a sh of golden light shooting across his gaze. Lin Mu Yu saw several five-wed dragons with golden scales dancing wildly in mid-air. One of the bearded heads turned, pegging him with a pair of ice cold pupils, as if it were the ruler of a greatnd. ¡°Ah!¡± He jerked awake from the dream. It was early morning, and the trumpet signifying breakfast time came through from outside the door. Lin Mu Yu clenched his fist and took a deep breath, feeling his inner power swirling within him. Even without a measurement apparatus, he knew that his inner power had improved a great deal. He waved his fist and felt his true energy denser than before. The corner of his lips curled up into a smile, emitting a faintly pulsating strength. It immediately turned into a light purple raging me. This is true dragon fire! This kind of firepower was a massive destructive force. It shouldn¡¯t be used whenever he felt like it. Lin Mu Yu suspected that this true dragon fire had so great an extinguishing power that he could easily defeat his opponents of the same level, maybe even kill them! When he stepped outside the doors of the secret chamber, Ge Yang was in the process of doing his morning breath routine. This was Ge Yang¡¯s way of training, inhaling and exhaling the clear morning air. This only came by once a day, Ge Yang would never miss it. Ge Yang opened one eyes and peeked at Lin Mu Yu. He chuckled. ¡°Lin Zhi, your aura¡¯s gotten stronger! I¡¯m not going to apany you anymore, go have some breakfast before the morning meeting!¡± ¡°Thank you Your Honor Ge Yang for the protection!¡± Lin Mu Yu cupped his fist to his hand and bowed down respectfully in gratitude. Ge Yangughed gently, but did not respond. The fact of the matter was that this boy¡¯s training waspletely unconventional and umon, but that fact that he could maintain humble, cautious, andpletely unarrogant made him special among youthful refiners. It was not umon to have many youthful refiners who banked on their high background and abused their powers for their own benefit. Zhao Jin and Ou Yang Qiu possessed dubious morality and were far too wild. Lin Mu Yu began as a mere training instructor, and seemed to possess a mindframe that triumphed over theirs. All rivers run into the same sea, after all. Different means may achieve the same purpose, but whoever has a generous andrge heart inevitably end up refining to a higher level. ¡­¡­ ¡°Your Honor Lin Zhi!¡± An obeisance of servants called out to him from afar, merrily greeting him. ¡°Deacon Lei Hong is inviting you to go to the Holy Hall!¡± ¡°Oh, all right!¡± Lin Mu Yu forwent breakfast and hurried instead to the Holy Hall. From a distance, Lei Hong sat on the Deacon¡¯s throne, greeting with the boy with a smile. ¡°Lin Zhi, you¡¯re here. Go, take a look on the measuring apparatus to see how much you¡¯ve improved?¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± He leapt into the middle of the resplendently transparent disk, emitting a low shout to unleash his true energy. The energy poured into the device below him, and a spirit stone beside it began shaking at an rming speed, jittering and emitting column after column of spiritual light beams. There were five long beams and seven short ones. ¡°Level 57 Battle Saint, not bad, not bad.¡± Lei Hong stroked his beard, looking extremely pleased with him. ¡°Good. You may go now. The morning training is about to begin soon. Has your body recovered?¡± ¡°Completely recovered. Thank you Grandpa Lei Hong!¡± ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± ¡­¡­ After he finished eating, he came just in time for the morning attendance check. He hurried towards the refinery training hall. A group of trainers greeted him with cheerful expressions. ¡°Your Honor Lin Zhi hase! Wonderful!¡± After having reconstructed blood vessels using the refined remnants of dragonbone, Lin Mu Yu had a different aura to him. There was a deadliness about him even if his countenance was friendly. The group of instructors felt a swell of respect for him. ¡°Lin Zhi, you¡¯re free from quarantine now?¡± A younger copper-star refining master joked. Lin Mu Yu knew him, but didn¡¯t know his real name. Everyone called him Little Beansprout. His energy was not bad, but it felt like there was something off today. His face was sshed with greenish bruises, his nose was crooked¡­ as if the bridge of his nose had been broken by someone. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyebrows knitted together before he knew it. ¡°Little Beansprout, what happened to your nose?¡± ¡°Ah, nothing¡­¡± Little Beansprout turned his face away. Qin Zi Ling, who had been standing to one side, frowned. ¡°Lin Zhi, Little Beansprout was sparring with silver-star instructor Deng Zi Lin yesterday. This was because of Deng Zi Lin! No sign of mercy, that guy.¡± Little Beansprout winced and clenched his teeth. ¡°Zi Ling! Shut up!¡± Just at this moment, a robust silver-star instructor sauntered over d in a metal armor, wearing a lofty smirk on his face. Speak of the devil. It was Deng Zi Ling. After a cursory nce around the room, he said, ¡°Deacon Your Honor, I would like to spar with Little Beansprout today. He¡¯s my best sandbag.¡± The deacon on duty for that day was unsympathetic. ¡°As you wish.¡± Little Beansprout began shuddering. He lowered his head. This was the fate of trainers within the Temple. Debasing life. Because most of the trainer weremon people, they would do anything for a handful of golden yin coins, even going so far as staking their lives and taking a beating. Lin Mu Yu''s background came from a good family-- the young master of the Dragon Heat Conglomerate-- but he had an irrational soft spot for people like Little Beansprout. As Confucius said in the Three Character ssic, people were virtuous at birth. For Lin Mu Yu, this was almost an instinct. With a wave of his arm, Lin Mu Yu chuckled. ¡°Your Honor Deng Zi Lin is a silver-star instructor¡­ it would rather be a waste of his talent sparring with a copper-star trainer, would it not? How about if today, I train with you?¡± Deng Zi Lin red at Lin Mu Yu. ¡°Lin Zhi, you¡¯re going out of the way to help someone out? Ha, don¡¯t think just because the High Deacon is on your side, you can do whatever you like!¡± Lin Mu Yu raised an eyebrow. ¡°What, scared?¡± ¡°Why would I be?!¡± His furious expression hardened and he looked at the deacon on duty. ¡°Who¡¯s scared of who? Deacon, please arrange for me and Lin Zhi to spar.¡± Zeng Fang Xin nodded his head. ¡°As you wish.¡± ¡­¡­ After a few minutes inside the training chamber, Deng Zi Lin peeled off his armor, revealing a robust body rippling with sculpted muscles. With a shout, he summoned his fierce tiger spirit energy. ¡°Come at me Lin Zhi! Let this master see if you¡¯re truly powerful!¡± Without waiting for a response, he flew over as fast as lightning to aim a punch at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest. Lin Mu Yu stood passively, without even recalling his fighting spirit. He raised an arm brazenly to block the attack-- using only Refining Skin + Tempering Bone¡¯s bare bodily strength to defend himself! Pang! Having been hit directly, Lin Mu Yu remained as still as a statue. And yet, Deng Zi Lin was the one forcefully thrown several steps backwards. Deng Zi Lin¡¯s face was drained of color¡­ he knew that Lin Mu Yu was strong, but¡­ not this strong. He could actually defend himself against his attack without even calling his special fighting spirit! Deng Zi Lin¡¯s pride, as well as his authority, went down the drain after this one attack. He could only internally cry out in pain. TL: Ever since we took over chapters from UnchainedTrantions, because of a moment of foolish inspiration, we¡¯ve been using ¡°qi¡± instead of ¡°energy¡±. For consistency because there are several types of qi/energy (force energy, true energy, basic energy) from now on we¡¯re going to call it ¡°energy¡± instead of ¡°qi¡±. We¡¯ll go back to the older chapters to change qi -> energy one of these days :p Tranted by: korezmi Edited by: patrick_the_father_of_dragons Chapter 66 – The Absurd Laws of the Empire ¡°Someone died¡­ someone died!¡± There was a flurry ofmotion from outside the training hall and there was morous shouting. Deng Zi Lin¡¯s breath was already ragged and uneven. There were traces of blood flowing from his arms to his fists. Lin Mu Yu had not even begun his attack, and yet Deng Zi Lin was reeling terribly from the aftershock of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s Iron Rampart Defense. He had to begrudgingly admit respect for the Temple¡¯s top trainer. He was also quite thankful that themotion outside could allow him to take a breather. ¡°What happened, who died?¡± Deng Zi Lin held up his hands. Lin Mu Yu frowned and reabsorbed his fighting spirit. ¡°I don¡¯t know, should we go take a look?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­¡­ There was a body on the floor, resting silently in the middle of the training hall. It was one of the trainers. There was a sword wound on his chest, fresh blood gushing from the open cavity. There was no sign of life in him. Lin Mu Yu staggered at the astonishing sight. It was someone he knew¡­ someone he had just attempted to help not so long ago. Little Beansprout! ¡°What¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu pushed the people standing in front of him to the side and forced his way through the crowd. He genuflected beside Little Beansprout¡¯s body. With a shaky hand, he unbuttoned his clothes to inspect the chest. It didn¡¯t look like a normal sword wound¡­ it looked as if the de of the sword had been thrust in, and then made to cause further damage once it was already inside. It had created a hole the size of a fist. It seemed as if Little Beansprout¡¯s heart had been mangled and twisted. ¡°Who was it?!¡± Lin Mu Yu leapt up, his roar filling the room. His hand was already grasping at the burning sword hilt. Ou Yang Qiu, with a slender sword in hand, still marred with traces of fresh blood slowly trickling down the side of the de. He looked insipidly at Lin Mu Yu. ¡°It was me. I was too into the moment during training, and I identally killed him. If there¡¯s to be any punishment, I¡¯ll dly ept it.¡± ¡°You killed him on purpose!¡± Lin Mu Yu said, hitting the nail on the head. ¡°Really? Do you have proof?¡± Ou Yang Qiu gave a shortugh. He walked towards the corpse and stood by the head of Little Beansprout, eyeing the lifeless body with the detachment of a medical professional. The deacon on duty Zeng Fang stepped in. ¡°Cease your arguing. The High Deacon is on his way, he will decide on a course of action.¡± Everyone nodded. After a few minutes, Lei Hong strode into the training hall, his gaze sweeping across Lin Mu Yu, Ou Yang Qiu, and Zeng Fang, before finallynding on the body of Little Beansprout. ¡°What happened here?¡± Ou Yang Qiu genuflected. ¡°High Deacon, during training, I made the mistake of killing one of the copper-star trainers. I¡¯m willing to ept any punishment, I only beg for the forgiveness of the High Deacon for my mistake!¡± Lei Hong frowned. ¡°Deacon Ge Yang, how should we resolve this?¡± Ge Yang retrieved a thick scroll and unfurled it, quietly reading a part to himself before saying, ¡°Little Beansprout was a copper trainer, was ofmon descent, yearly sry was 50 golden yin. Ou Yang Qiu is of military rank from the Prefecture of Hou Jue, belongs to Rank 3 Nobility. ording to thews of the empire, manughter of amoner by a noble results in the penalty of paying a fine in the amount of what themoner could earn in ten years. So ording to thew, Ou Yang Qiu, having identally killed Little Beansprout, needs to pay the family members an amount of five hundred golden yin. TLN: Manughter - idental killing ; Homicide - intentional killing) ¡°What?¡± Lin Mu Yu was rendered temporarily speechless. He shook himself awake. ¡°Wait, Deacon Ge Yang, Ou Yang Qiu obviouslymitted homicide. You haven¡¯t even inspected the body yet, how can you be so certain that it¡¯s manughter?¡± Ge Yang said, ¡°Lin Zhi, watch your words. Remember your ce. The empire¡¯sw decrees that the death of amoner by a noble is already of a lesser degree. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not aware of this?¡± Lin Mu Yu clenched his fist, his expression barely containing his smouldering anger. ¡°Killing someone should not go unpunished! Nobles? Commoners? What kind of bullshitw is this?¡± Lei Hong fixed him with a steely gaze. ¡°Lin Zhi, shut it. You¡¯re forgetting your ce. Go back and train.¡± Ge Yang nodded. ¡°Lin Zhi, go back to your room. Say no more!¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s whole body trembled. In a shaky voice, he said, ¡°Is there even justice left on this world? Are you all blind?! Ou Yang Qiu intentionally killed Little Beansprout. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°Lin Zhi!¡± Lei Hong¡¯s thundering bellow filled the room, striking fear into the hearts of everyone there. A mountainous force descended on Lin Mu Yu without warning, crushing his entire body and forcing him to kneel on the ground. Clenching his teeth through the pain, his entire body pulsing with true energy, Lin Mu Yu stared at Lei Hong with furious defiance as he hissed through his teeth. ¡°Little Beansprout¡¯s death¡­ will be avenged!¡± Pa! Pa! Pa! The bricks under his feet began to crack open from the immense pressure, but Lin Mu Yu held on with a bitter desperation. He felt like his veins and tendons were about to explode, and even the arteries behind his eyes began to burst, under the powerful sphere Lei Hong had ced above him. His left eye began to pool with blood, but he continued to stare at Lei Hong through the red fluid to show his determination and unyielding passion. ¡°Go back and rest.¡± Lei Hong suddenly ceased the pressure. ¡°Remember: there are some matters you have no hand in. There are some rules you cannot question. The empire¡¯sws are not something you can question.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body trembled, his breath jagged and irregr. Silver-star trainer Zhang Wei pped his shoulder. ¡°Foolish boy, hurry and go, before the High Deacon changes his mind.¡± Qin Zi Ling chimed in. ¡°Lin Zhi, just go. Little Beansprout¡¯s situation¡­ there will be justice in the end.¡± Ou Yang Qiu knelt down, bringing his sword by his side. ¡°High Deacon, I¡¯m willing to assume all responsibility to right my wrongs. I will personally bring five hundred golden yin to Little Beansprout¡¯s parents.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Lei Hong said, ¡°Instructor Ou Yang, be careful next time during training. I do not wish to encounter this kind of situation again.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ou Yang Qiu lifted his head and met Lin Mu Yu¡¯s gaze, and for a split second, Lin Mu Yu spotted a glint in his eye, as if he was feeling very pleased with himself. Evidently, Ou Yang Qiu had killed Little Beansprout to take down Lin Mu Yu a peg or two. How dare he step out of his way to protect Little Beansprout. Ou Yang Qiu had killed him to show who was the person who had the final say in the Temple. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s insides turmoiled like a ship at stormy sea, anger and unwillingness to admit defeat tumbling together, crashing and shing as he understood Ou Yang Qiu¡¯s intent. He feltpletely powerless, having unintentionally endangering Little Beansprout whom he had meant to protect. Lin Mu Yu turned on his heels without another word, heading straight to the Secret Chamber to train some more. Lei Hong looked after the retreating figure and sighed. ¡­¡­ At dusk, at the God Marquis Mansion: Zeng Fang toyed with a slender dagger castpletely from pure gold. The stiffness was not very high. It was definitely not high enough to be used in the battlefield against opponents, so its fate remained as solely something to be admired. Zhi-ya... The door creaked open, and a counselor official walked in with a respectful greeting. ¡°Young Marquis, the person has been brought.¡± ¡°Bring him in.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The counselor turned back and called for the person outside. Within seconds, a willowy man with deep-set eyes and high cheekbones walked inside. His eyes were imbued with a shine that inspired terror, and the moment he stepped inside the room, he cupped one hand to a fist. ¡°Zhong Li San greets the Young Marquis!¡± ¡°You¡¯re Zhong Li San?¡± Zeng Fang said. ¡°Rumors say you are the deadliest assassin in the territory of Lanyan City, are these rumors true?¡± Zhong Li San lifted his head andughed, a deadly glint in his gaze. ¡°Shall the Young Master test me?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Zeng Fang opened a fist, summoning a double-edged sword flying out from the sword rack with a ¡°keng!¡± into his waiting hand. He gripped the handle and leapt up. ¡°Zhong Li San! Come! Let me see if you are worthy of the privilege of being used by me!¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Zhong Li San chuckled. In a sh, he rushed upwards and from out of nowhere, a sharp sword appeared in his hand. With an elegant flick of his wrist, he aimed a deadly Tri-Flower Sword Attack at Zeng Fang¡¯s neck, chest, and abdomen. Zeng Fang jolted in surprise, his fighting spirit pouring out. The sword in his hand went flying and he was able to sessfully block two of Zhong Li San¡¯s attacks, but the third attack had too swift a speed, and waspletely unable to be defended against. He had to quickly condense two gas armoryers to block it. Pu! Zhong Li San¡¯s long de was encircled by a ring of strong gale, and was actually powerful enough to blow away the gas armor defense of Zeng Fang, allowing the de to prate through the clothing and stopping short of piercing through his abdomen. The sliver of cold metal that made contact with his skin forced an involuntary shiver up Zeng Fang¡¯s spine and rendered him stationary. ¡°How dare you, Zhong Li San! You audacious creature! How dare you try to harm even one strand of hair on the Young Marquis¡¯ head!¡± The counselor barked, ¡°Come, men!¡± Zhong Li San calmly retrieved his long de. ¡°I, Zhong Li San, would never do such a pointless thing. What would I get for killing the Young Master?¡± Zeng Fang had already been shook to his core. After finally calming down, with traces of lingering fear, he said, ¡°Zhong Li San, your sword skills are indeed extraordinary. I have never seen a faster sword.¡± Zhong Li San chuckled darkly, cupping his fist. ¡°The Young Marquis is too kind. It is not my sword that is swift, it is that the Young Marquis has qualms, and I have none. Zhong Li San is nothing more than a level 62 Sky Master, I am certainly unworthy ofparison to the Young Marquis. If you would be so kind, divulge the reason for summoning me. Is there someone you would like removed?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zeng Fang nodded. ¡°I need you to go into the Temple and target a specific person.¡± ¡°What? Killing someone within the battlezone that is the Temple?¡± Despite himself, Zhong Li San was not too happy with the prospect. ¡°What, scared?¡± Zeng Fang sneered. ¡°No,¡± he replied. ¡°But the remuneration would have to be higher of course. The risks of killing someone inside the Temple is too high. After all, it¡¯s the territory of that old devil Lei Hong. When I¡¯m at ease, it won¡¯t be difficult with my skills. Should I be caught in a tangle, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m giving my life away the moment I enter the Temple. Who is it that you wish for me to kill?¡± ¡°Lin Zhi.¡± ¡°Oh? The recently popr golden-star trainer?¡± ¡°Huh. Golden-star aside, he¡¯s Lin Mu Yu, Silver Fir City¡¯s escaped convict.¡± ¡°So he¡¯s the Lin Mu Yu who killed four of the Seven Martial Saints!¡± Zhong Li San roared withughter. He held up three fingers. ¡°If Young Master can grant me this amount, I guarantee you I¡¯ll have his head in front of you by the next morning.¡± ¡°Thirty thousand golden yin?¡± Zeng Fang asked. Zhong Li San¡¯s guffaw resonated throughout the room. ¡°The Young Marquis really has a sense of humor. It is not thirty thousand that I¡¯m asking for, rather, I¡¯m asking for three hundred thousand.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Zeng Fang was taken aback. ¡°A mere Lin Mu Yu¡­ how could he be worth that much money?¡± Zhong Li San chuckled darkly. ¡°Cangnan Province¡¯s viceroy Hu Tei Ning is willing to pay the bounty of one hundred thousand, and yet no one has been sessful in an attempt to capture him. More than half of the Seven Martial Saints are dead, and Lin Mu Yu¡¯s power is ever-rising while he¡¯s training in the Temple. He also has the protection of that old devil Lei Hong. Embarking on this assignment is tantamount to giving up my own life. My request of three hundred thousand is only because I¡¯m uncertain the Young Marquis will be able to provide more than that.¡± ¡­¡­ Zeng Fang stared at him. ¡°Fine. It¡¯s settled.¡± Tranted by: korezmi Edited by: patrick_father_of_dragons Chapter 67 – Killing Blow on the Assassin Within the secret chamber, raging mes embraced the body of the youth. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s Dragonforged Bone Tome was already refined up to the third boundary: rebirth. This meant that, even after tempered bones, his bone marrow was already restoring itself, and with the newly restored bone marrow, his blood vessels would also remould themselves to health. Truthfully, his blood stream had already begun changing, even he himself could feel it. His current training allowed true essence to flow through his bloodstream faster than was even imaginably possible before. It was astounding to note the difference in speed. Even the momentary bursts of power could allow him to increase his strength at a surprising rate. After reconstructing the blood stream, whether it was speed or strength, he was definitely brand new and improved. ¡­¡­ He slowly opened his eyes andzily waved an arm. With much gusto, he finished the dinner left by the door by one of the servants, and then proceeded with his training. Keng! Smelted sword out of the sheath, his true essence concentrated, the de began showing signs of dancing zes of fire. This longsword was indeed a precious object! With his god-given talent and perceptive wits, he had already mastered this sword technique: the Wind Sword Style. Lin Mu Yu had already refined his sword skills to the level of middle to first ss. Unless his opponent was an extraordinarily fine master, he was still able to hold his own while sparring. Pa-tss... Thunder danced across the sharp de. With a low shout, a lightning strike chopped through the air, his de and thunder light cleaving the atmosphere in half. The speed was too quick to follow, that as the de went down, it created a momentary vacuum in the orbit¡¯s form, squeezing out undting waves in the atmosphere. The image of Ou Yang Chiu¡¯s malevolent smile surfaced in his mind. Thinking about his master skill, the Secret of the Infinite Sword, a kind of Defensive/Imperial Sword ability, is considered to be of the top level in sword skills¡­ it was unfortunate that Lin Mu Yu was unable toprehend it. He suddenlyughed, thinking about the secretive boss of the Infinite Victory Weaponry Shop: The Sword Master. He was obviously of extraordinary caliber, he must be on the level of Ou Yang Chiu and Zeng Fang¡­ maybe even above their level. If that was truly so, maybe he could ask for training from the Sword Master. Although, the Sword Master was a professed hermit and misanthrope, preferring to be immersed among precious swords rather than people. It would not be easy to convince him to share his own imperial sword techniques. In the art of the sword, there are millions of variations. And yet, without mastering the imperial sword technique would definitely be a regrettable weakness. After all, being able to use the imperial sword skill in battle would serve more good than bad. Eh, what¡¯s the worst that could happen? He thought. He¡¯d be better off trying his luck with the Sword Master. ¡­¡­ He attempted to practice the Imperial Wind Sword Skill five times, let out a long breath, and returned to the stone bed to continue practicing his true energy. He knew his own energy was stillcking in strength. The moon shone brightly from outside the window and in the blink of an eye, midnight approached. ¡°Sha Sha¡­¡± A soft voice roused him. He opened his eyes and turned to the stone door. It seemed to him there was a sh of breath pulsing from outside the door. Could it be Grandpa Lei Honging to silently monitor his training? At the thought of Lei Hong, Lin Mu Yu felt likeughing. Lei Hong was actually like a natural child at heart. He took pleasure in making bets with his fellows, Qu Chu and Ge Yang, and was also especially caring to Lin Mu Yu himself. Even though he had suffered because of him the other day, Lin Mu Yu held no grudges against Lei Hong. After all, Lei Hong was the High Deacon of the Royal Court, as well as one of the six Empire White Robe Imperial Guards. It was natural for him to be strict and severe when it came to the upholding of the Empire¡¯sws. The environment one grew up in naturally affected the point of view one has. Lin Mu Yu, hailing from a civilized society, would rightfully feel fury, whereas Zhang Wei, Qin Zi Ling, Lei Hong, and the others would view an instructor killing a trainer, a noble killing amoner, as something that was as normal as predator killing prey. Lin Mu Yu understood where Grandpa Lei Hong wasing from, once he considered this point. He closed his eyes and resumed training. True energy ebbed and flowed within his blood streams, and even to the naked eye, one could see that his body was surrounded by a glowing image of a maroon dragon. Without him knowing it, his bloodstream was being tempered and reconstructed again and again. Lin Mu Yu himself was unconscious of the fact that his body was changing. Rxing the spiritpletely, allowing the true energy to take hold of the body at its own will, refining dragonbone remnants has another major advantage, which is that there was no limit to the training. True energy could circte throughout his body for a week and his strength would improve considerably. If he were to do it again and again, with this training mindset, his strength would obviously increase multifold over time! Just as he was about to enter into deep sleep state, the voice of the spiritdy Lulu whispered into his ear: ¡°Brother, watch out!¡± He suddenly felt a chill above his head. Jolting awake in the middle of training, he was suddenly aware of the lethal energy emanating from above him. He instinctively rolled off the stone bed-- just in time! Keng! A bright ze shone from behind him as the intruder brought down his sword and directly Weng weng... Lin Mu Yu summoned his fighting spirit. Against a strong opponent like this, he unleashed the Dragon Rampart and Ebony Scale spirits, drawing a Prairie Fire Sword out from the air with his open palm. With a nudge from his true essence, the Prarie Fire Sword began to dazzle brilliantly with dancing mes, casting the whole room in light. Without a word, the intruder rushed towards him, sword raised for another attack! ¡°Ho!!!¡± The fighting spirit was a fox, but it was not Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s fire fox¡­ it was a furry, leathery, ck fox, extremely cunning and deadly, able to slip in and out withoutmotion, which exined why he was able to sneak in without rming Lin Mu Yu, without even letting him be aware of his presence. So he¡¯s one of the first heaven martial spirit superiors. This person¡¯s spirit could hide his very bodily presence! Five flower blossom sword shes in quick session, five sword attacks from out of nowhere-- this person¡¯s sword was too fast! But Lin Mu Yu had tempered his bones and reconstructed his marrow, so his vision had improved considerably too. He could pick apart the flurry of movements, and spot the exact location of the sword. He cocked his sword Prairie Fire, ¡°Keng! Keng! Keng!¡± to openly sweep away the three attacks, but the remaining two fully hit the Ebony Scale spirit. Pu... pu... The Ebony Scale was pierced with two holes, and Lin Mu Yu felt sharp stabs in his chest. Even with bare contact, the spirit was already suffering from injury. ¡°Coil!¡± With a deep shout, numerous gourd vines sprung up from between the cracks of the rock, shooting towards the opponent. The intruder was no novice. He stood his ground, his long sword beaming with offensive spirit. With a loud shout and blinding light emanating from his sword, he wildly attacked all around him with an rming crity, reducing the gourd vines to ash. Keng! Lin Mu Yu struck again, but the opponent recognized the attack of Lightning Chop and directly blocked it. ¡°Heh!¡± The intruder sneered, swept his sword downwards, and the de actually began to generate a gravitational force field, drawing in the Prairie Fire sword. He sailed into the sky swept the edge of his de forwards. Lin Mu Yu quickly lowered his head, a chill flitting across the top of his head, even bringing a bit of hair. This guy was¡­ his sword was fast and severe, leaving no room for mistake. Lin Mu Yu gripped the Prairie Fire sword in retreat, using Starfall Steps to dodge the attack. But he felt an ice-cold presence behind him as the intruder violently shed at the Ebony Scale spirit, forcing it to finally shatter into fragments. ¡°Sword Domain!¡± As the intruder shouted, Lin Mu Yu felt the ground he was stepping on suddenly turn into something of a purgatory pool, hundreds of thousands of sword energy waiting for one wrong step, one wrong move, before they could finally decimate him into a million pieces¡­ this must be one of the higher levels of Imperial Sword Energy? At this critical moment, Lin Mu Yu simply jumped up, elevating his body up into the air to avoid the lethal sword attack and at the same time, hurled a throwing knife at his opponent. ¡°Concealed weapons? That¡¯s low!¡± The intruder stepped aside to avoid the Sonic de, but Sword Domain form also disappeared. ¡°Sword Spirit Vanishing Traces!¡± The intruder let go of his sword, and the de flew towards him, bringing parallel streaks of sword spirit. The secret chamber was too small, Lin Mu Yu had absolutely no chance of dodging. With a quick wave of his hand, innumerable green vines rose to create a barrier and he used his remaining true essence to form a Dragon Rampart. Peng, peng, peng! Dragon Rampart cracked under the intensity of the opponent¡¯s firing consistency. Pu-chi! The long sword ran through his shoulder. Lin Mu Yu staggered back several steps, fresh blood pouring from his wound. He had been at a disadvantage from the start. His own Prairie Fire word had not even been able to touch a single hair on top of the opponent¡¯s head. This was the beauty of higher level Imperial Sword Style, killing people from as far as ten meters, without even giving the chance to the opponent. ¡­¡­ ¡°Haha!¡± The intruder roared loudly, tearing off his mask and revealing a skeletal face wearing a jeering expression. ¡°And I thought Lin Mu Yu to be some holy god who¡¯s all that¡­ now I think he¡¯s nothing more than someone who will die from my, Zhong Li San¡¯s, sword! You can rest in peace now!¡± Saying so, he opened his hand, an invisible force propelled the sword forward. Pa! Lin Mu Yu abruptly opened his hand, his fingers forming with Dragon Rampart¡¯s true essential capacity, and grabbed onto Zhong Li San¡¯s sword with his bare hand; Refining Skin, Tempering Bone, and Hardening Bone performing their magic. It wasn¡¯t too painful. He suddenly absorbed it. ¡°Do you want your weapon back?¡± Zhong Li San¡¯s gaze hardened. ¡°This guy¡¯s a lunatic!¡± He flew forward to grab the sword, ready to unleash his attack. The sword whirled around, and with the incorporeal sword spirit devastation move, began to slice at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s left hand mercilessly. It was impossible to draw a line between blood and flesh. But Lin Mu Yu only needed this chance! Hua! A zing purple me subsumed the de of the Prairie Fire Sword, true dragonfire! As Lin Mu Yu exposed the de, Zhong Li San¡¯s lip curled with disdain. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s sword in his eyes was nothing more than a skill-less toy, something that even a ten year-old could conjure. ¡°He!¡± With a decisive shout, threeyers of armor condensed in front of him. Zhong Li San sneered. ¡°Come at me, boy!¡± ¡°Hou!¡± The Prairie Fire Sword zing with true dragonfire came to nearly less than ten meters within Zhong Li San¡¯s chest when he suddenly felt uneasy. It was his first time experiencing this degree of power, a tyrannical force! Pu! The de directly prated through the Spirit Armor. The dragonfire incinerated an opening in his defense and the de struck his chest until it emerged from the other side. ¡­¡­ One hit knock out! Zhong Li San had his back pinned to the rock wall by Lin Mu Yu, his eyes filled with shock and defiant resistance. Even with death looming, he spat out, ¡°Who¡­ who the heck are you?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked, ¡°Did Zeng Fang send you?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Now you can go die!¡± True dragonfire zed up, turning Zhong Li San¡¯s heart to dust. Tranted by: korezmi Edited by: patrick_father_of_dragons Chapter 68 – Mastering the Sword It was unfortunate that Zhong Li San¡¯s expert sword skills and fighting spirit met a demise under the hand of Lin Mu Yu, but it was his arrogance and underestimation of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s ability that led to his death by dragonfire. Copsing onto the bed and leaning against the wall, Lin Mu Yu retrieved a vial of healing potion, lightly sprinkling doses on wounds. Without even calling for someone, he began healing his injuries. Time was of the essence in healing his wounds¡­ there would be trouble if any internal wounds remained. ¡­¡­ By morning, the cat was out of the bag and the Temple exploded with gossip. An elite assassin had managed to infiltrate the Temple in an unsessful attempt to take a golden-star trainer¡¯s life, and even more surprisingly, the assassin had been killed by the trainer. This was no small matter indeed. What sort of ce was the Temple? It was the strongest, most heavily guarded ce in the Empire¡­ and someone actually attempted to assassinate someone inside¡­ the audacity! Peng! Lei Hong brought his hand down on the face of the sea-green desk, his face smouldering with fury as he faced an assembly of deacons, trainers, and instructors. ¡°The Temple¡¯s defense system is infallible. Who was it that let the assassin in?¡± Zeng Fang stood there, his face an unreadable te. Ge Yang spoke up. ¡°High Deacon, after much investigation, we found out that the assassin¡¯s name is Zhong Li San. He is Lan Yan City¡¯s deadliest bounty hunter who will do anything for the right price. He even went so far as to say that¡­ with an exorbitant price, he would be willing to infiltrate the Luster of Heaven Pce to rece the current emperor¡­ the Guang Ming Wang¡¯s head¡­¡± ¡°The sheer insolence!¡± Lei Hong expression was ashen. How dare this Zhong Li San even consider killing someone within the Temple-- it was a direct assault and challenge to his position as master of the ce. This could not be forgiven. ¡°I want a thorough investigation. The Temple¡¯s walls are extremely high, and there are guards patrolling even at the dead of night. To scale the wall would be impossible. Zhong Li San was obviously brought in by someone from the inside¡­ one of us¡­ Find out who brought people in yesterday, I demand an answer.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ge Yang cupped his fist. Zhang Wei swivelled around to face Zeng Fang with a smile. ¡°Oh,st night at around¡­ dusk? I did spot the Young Master bringing in some servants from outside. Did my eyes deceive me?¡± Zeng Fang pegged him with a steely gaze. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Zhang Wei? Are you suspecting me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare!¡± Zhang Wei cupped his fist. ¡°I merely recalled this matter, but I have no intentions lying behind it. The Young Marquis is open and honest, with a righteousness and justice as vast as the open heavens above us! No one knows more than I, Zhang Wei, that the Young Master¡¯s character is golden, even indubitably perfect! It is impossible, nay, sphemous, to even suggest that the Young Marquis would want to kill Lin Zhi.¡± Zeng Fang¡¯splexion assumed a deathlike pallor. Everyone in the Temple knew that Zeng Fang was out to get Lin Zhi. He was the most obvious suspect. Besides, Zhong Li San, as a renowned highly-paid assassin¡­ who else but this kind of high-ranking official could afford to pay the piper? Zhang Wei, having been born ofmon descent, was naturally more sympathetic to Lin Zhi and Little Beansprout. In a moment of rousing valor, he forewent even the safety of his own life. What is life, if you don¡¯t use it to live fully! ¡­¡­ Lei Hong interrupted the scene. ¡°Cease your squabbles. I will personally investigate the case. Once I find the culprit responsible for this matter, he will not be let off so lightly. The Temple is the emblem of strength in the Empire, I will not allow vulgar people to profane it!¡± The assembly present cupped their fists. ¡°Yes, High Deacon Your Honor!¡± ¡°Leave.¡± Everyone trickled out of the room, but Lei Hong called out to Lin Mu Yu to retain him. ¡°Lin Zhi, hold on.¡± ¡°Grandpa Lei Hong, is there something wrong?¡± He asked, stopping in his tracks. ¡°How is the progress of your Dragonforged Bone Tomeing along? Your injuries are not too serious, I hope?¡± Lei Hong asked. At his concern, Lin Mu Yu felt a warm twinge in his chest. Heughed good-naturedly, a bit embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the exact progress of the training, but I would say there has been some progress? Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to take on that Zhong Li San.¡± ¡°Hm. I inspected Zhong Li San¡¯s wound. Killed after one hit. I reckon you used your own body as a bait? For highly trained and professional assassins like this person, it¡¯s extremely difficult for them to even be touched.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa Lei Hong.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my own fault. I was negligent. I was doing pure trainingst night¡­ so I wasn¡¯t able to check up on you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no problem, I can protect myself,¡± Lin Mu Yu gave him a reassuring, confident smile. ¡°All right then. You may go.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡­¡­ Due to his injuries, Ge Yang granted a three-day intermission. Lin Mu Yu was finally able to take a breather, like a fish returning to a pond after having borne the excruciating experience onnd. He left immediately, heading straight for the Infinite Victory Weaponry Shop. Time to ask for the Sword Master¡¯s help! However, before he could travel further, a speeding horse hurried towards his direction. It was easy to spot the nymph perched on top of the horse even from afar. She looked to be around eighteen from her stature and build, and was draped in a beautiful green gown. Her natural beauty did not go unnoticed. From a distance, she called out, ¡°Excuse me, could you be the Great Master Lin Zhi?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Zhi stopped in his tracks. ¡°Who are you?¡± The youngdy leapt off the horse in an elegant motion, her hands lightly sped to her abdomen. She beamed and bowed the standard bow all Empiredies adhered to. ¡°My name is Jin Xiao Tang, I¡¯m the Empire Capital Pharmacy¡¯s Jin San Pang--ah-pei! I am the daughter of Jin Zai Zhu. At the same time, I am the Empire Capital Trading Company¡¯s Assistant League Master.¡± (TLN: ah-pei - ¡°spitting¡± to signify a mistake just said / taking back what has just been said) ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Miss Jin!¡± Lin Mu Yu shed a dazzling beam at Jin Xiao Tang. In his eyes, she had already be a shining, golden goddess-- here to deliver money to him! Jin Xiao Tang remained courteous, still smiling as she took another bow. ¡°Great Master Lin, the five vials of Peak of Dreams you entrusted us to sell sold for, respectively, 4,500, 5,200, 5,400, 5,500, and 5,700 golden yin. After deducting the 20% seller¡¯s fee, you have earned 21,040 golden yin coins. My dad says that since it¡¯s our first time working together, he¡¯ll give you a whole figure-- 22,000 golden yin. Here are 22 diamond coins, please count them over, Great Master.¡± She raised a golden pouch, practically sagging from the weight of 22 diamond coins. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat in excitement, feeling like a member of the nouveau riche. This feeling was magnificent! After tucking away the pouch, Lin Mu Yu grinned at her. ¡°Thank you, Miss Jin!¡± Jin Xiao Tang merely smiled, retrieving and disying a lucently transparent card. ¡°Due to our transaction exceeding the amount of twenty thousand golden yin, ording to the regtions of our tradingpany, you are entitled to this diamond card. Those who have diamond cards are able to enjoy 30% off on all future purchases in any tradingpany within the Empire Capital. An additional benefit is that tradingpanies will only charge you a 10% seller¡¯s fee. Moreover, this diamond card currently contains a bnce of 10,000 golden yin and an overdraft line of credit of 50,000 golden yin. These amounts are monitored by special spirits and this card is acknowledged and may be used in any major trading center. Kindly receive it, Great Master.¡± Lin Mu Yu received the card, but with a smile, said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid a measly amount of twenty thousand isn¡¯t enough for me to have received this card... am I mistaken?¡± Jin Xiao Tang gave a startled chortle. She looked at him and acquiesced, ¡°Indeed nothing can get past the wisdom of the Great Master. Truthfully, the diamond card is only for those who havepleted transactions of 500,000 or above, but yours is a special case, Great Master.¡± ¡°Why am I special?¡± ¡°It is because you are the only one who has sessfully refined the Peak of Dreams. Currently, in the entire Alchemy world, you are the only one who possesses the capability to do so. Should you consider refining another batch of the Peak of Dreams in the future, kindly consider taking your business to our tradingpany. I, Xiao Tang, assure you that you will not regret your decision.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled. ¡°All right, I will. Thank you, Miss Xiao Tang!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, I shall take my leave now.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± ¡­¡­ As Jin Xiao Tang raced away, Lin Mu Yu weighed the pouch containing 22 diamond coins. He was filled with extreme satisfaction and gratuity towards the intersectional trading system-- ah! the feeling of bing rich! But then poor Little Beansprout popped up in his mind. As a copper-star trainer, his life was only worth 500 golden yin? In his hand he had 22 diamond coins, did this mean he could buy the 44 lives of Little Beansprout? He was suddenly gued with an intense mncholy. He stashed the pouch for safety and headed straight to the Infinite Victory Weaponry Shop. When he entered the weaponry shop, it came as a surprise when the shop assistant greeted him in a familiar fashion. ¡°Oh, young hero, you¡¯re here¡­ our shopkeeper was right in his prediction¡­ the young hero was bound to return.¡± ¡°Oh? How does the Sword Master know that I¡¯de back?¡± ¡°First of, the young hero is someone who loves swords¡­ second of, the young hero is someone who uses swords. Kindly follow me, young hero, the shopkeeper is in the rear courtyard.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± The Sword Master was as robust as ever. He was standing alone in the center of the rear courtyard, his arms spread out like an eagle, wave after wave of incorporeal spirit undting around him. It was precisely that spirit that allowed him to master the Imperial Sword Technique. ¡°Master!¡± Lin Mu Yu showed respect by bowing as a military man would, almost debasing his status as a member of the Temple. The Sword Master turned around with twinkling eyes. ¡°Young hero, we meet again. Thest time we saw each other was because you wanted to gain knowledge and experience. I wonder about the purpose for your visit now?¡± ¡°I wish to learn the Master¡¯s Imperial Sword Technique,¡± Lin Mu Yu said. ¡°Learning sword skills?¡± The Sword Master chortled. ¡°This old man has no longer been epting disciples for decades now. Young hero, I advise you to return.¡± Lin Mu Yu remained determined. ¡°There must be a reason the Master is no longer epting disciples. If I have the privilege of saying so, I would like to know more about it.¡± The Sword Master¡¯s feeling of novelty was piqued. Heughed and acquiesced. ¡°All right, then.¡± Saying so, he sped his hands behind his back, the sword spirit essences glowing around his body as an aura, his long green gown slightly quivering. ¡°This old man has declined to train disciples for three reasons. Firstly, I do not take on mediocre students. Secondly, I do not take onpetitively aggressive students. Lastly, I do not take on students who are not skilled in the art of the sword. Young hero, first see to it that you do not fall under these three restrictions, then shall I consider taking you on as my disciple. Lin Mu Yu was momentarily taken aback. What an odd old codger. His standards on epting discipleship were actually quite high! After some thought, he slowly said, ¡°For the first point¡­ I don¡¯t think it would be presumptuous for me to say that I¡¯m not mediocre in any way.¡± ¡°How is that?¡± ¡°As they say, what nature has given, must be good for something, and by the end of a life, it must have aplished something. What with my innate talent, I will definitely be able to aplish some deeds. Were I to be an ordinary person, I would not be asking the Sword Master to teach me the art of the Imperial Sword.¡± ¡°Well said!¡± The old man crowed withughter, pleased at the response. ¡°What a well said phrase: what nature has given, must be good for something. All right, you have passed the first obstacle. How will you prove that you are notpetitive?¡± Lin Mu Yu took a deep breath. ¡°The reason I want to be strong is because I¡¯m no longer willing to sit idly by as the world continues to wreak injustice. I want to be strong so that I can change this world.¡± ¡°Changing the world¡­?¡± The Sword Master burst outughing. ¡°Do you have the ability, boy?¡± ¡°I will try. I will try with everyst drop of stamina and strength in my body.¡± Lin Mu Yu balled his fist, his gaze remaining steady and limpid. ¡°Very good!¡± The Sword Masterughed again. ¡°Let¡¯s say you passed the second point as well. And what about the final point? Are you one who is deeply skilled in the art of the sword?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu hesitated, looking at the Sword Master uneasily. ¡°Truth be told, my sword skills are shallow and unrefined.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see it!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Tranted by: korezmi Edited by: patrick_father_of_dragons Chapter 69 – The Three Conditions Using the Imperial Wind Sword Skill, Lin Mu Yu disyed an eddy of natural and elegant movements. Following his sword dance, he looked over to see the old Masterughing. ¡°Ah¡­ This Three-Flow Sword Skill indeed looks to be absolutely worthless.¡± Lin Mu Yu turned bright red. ¡°Master, I purchased this second hand sword skill from themerce chamber.¡± ¡°Second hand? No wonder it looks so unrefined.¡± The Sword Master was not in the least bit generous with his critique. ¡°Young hero, do you not have any other sword skills?¡± ¡°I have one more.¡± Lin Mu Yu released a shout, true energy bubbling forth from his arm and transforming into lightning that gathered as a swirling mass on the de. With a sh as ferocious as a typhoon--ka! electricity crackled through the air, shing a poetically perfect aperture into the atmosphere--Lightning Chop! The Sword Master was taken aback this time. He blinked a few times, beforeughing. ¡°This is interesting¡­ but this is only one move. It¡¯s not exactly a sword technique. Moreover, this is merely a second-rate sword move.¡± Lin Mu Yu flushed with indignation. ¡°Master, this technique was passed on to me by the Great Master Fire Cauldron Qu Chu.¡± ¡°The Fire Cauldron Qu Chu¡¯s sword technique, eh?¡± The Sword Master guffawed until there seemed to be tears forming in his eyes. ¡°That old geezer knows sword skills? I only know that Fire Cauldron Qu Chu is number one in his fighting technique and palm method, but I never knew he had it in him for sword-dancing! Hahaha, no wonder it¡¯s such a second-rate move¡­¡± ¡°Master knows Grandpa Qu Chu?¡± ¡°Huh, not at all.¡± The Sword Master¡¯s smile vanished. ¡°Young hero, you have satisfied the first two conditions, but, sadly, you do not qualify under the third condition. You have a poor understanding of sword skills¡­ poor is an understatement. I think it would serve you better for you to go back and train. Should you improve, this old codger dly wees you back to show off your improvement, what say you?¡± Lin Mu Yu was unconvinced. ¡°If I¡¯m really able to reach the next level of sword art, there would probably be no need for me toe here and be treated with such a cold shoulder.¡± The Sword Masterughed heartily. ¡°Ah, young hero, you are quite the honest person, aren¡¯t you? How about this¡­ your foundation seems to be not bad, indeed. But to learn this old geezer¡¯s Imperial Sword Skill¡­ there is a condition.¡± ¡°Yes, what is it?¡± ¡°Bring me something I can consider a favorable legendary weapon!¡± Lin Mu Yu was at a loss. ¡°My Prairie Fire Sword¡­ does this count?¡± ¡°The Prairie Fire Sword can only be considered Rank 3 in terms of Spirit Martial des. It is not truly a legendary weapon. The young hero must at least bring a spirit-refined mysterious-grade de, what say you?¡± With a deep breath, Lin Mu Yu nodded. ¡°Then I shall re-refine the Prairie Fire Sword, will this suffice?¡± ¡°Recasting the Prairie Fire Sword?¡± The Sword Master was momentarily stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also a cksmith?¡± ¡°You could put it that way.¡± ¡°Haha, excellent. If you are truly able to recast a mysterious-grade sword, this old geezer is willing to share with you all the knowledge he has about Imperial Sword Skills, what say you?¡± The Sword Master was indeed obsessed with swords! Lin Mu Yu grinned cheerfully. ¡°Just wait for my good news then!¡± ¡°All right!¡± ¡­¡­ After returning to the Temple, he found out that the secret chamber had been restored and arranged, with the stone bed reced. It was suitable for living in again, and even though there had been a death inside, Lin Mu Yu was past caring. In this messed-up world, what was one more death? Hua! The Alchemy Cauldron, arge mass upying a lot of space in front of him, emitted a droning high-pitched squeal. The Alchemy Cauldron was an energy body, not truly an alchemic implement, but Lin Mu Yu believed that there was no alchemic implement more precious than the Alchemy Cauldron. Prairie Fire Sword in hand and summoning his true energy, he caused the sword to fly to the middle of the Alchemy Cauldron. Lin Mu Yu fluttered his eyelids shut, feeling the Prairie Fire Sword¡¯s breath and residual beast spirit. After all, alchemy is a process of extracting essences, but prior to extraction, there must always be a thorough understanding of the alchemic target¡¯s structure andposition. This stage took around ten minutes, with the Prairie Fire Sword slowly unravelling to its distition in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s mind¡¯s eye. The de itself had some definite impurities lingering within it¡­ especially by the tip of the de,rgely affecting the uracy and sharpness of the sword. No wonder this was only a spirit¡¯s weapon. There are three factors that affect the quality of a martial de. Firstly, it¡¯s the raw material:mon metal is destined to be inferior to mythical metal and mysterious metal¡­ and of course, far, far less superior than the precious holy metal. Secondly, it¡¯s the degree of purification: the more impurities there are, the farther it will be from attaining the ideal resilience or pliability. Finally, it¡¯s the refining spirit itself. The beast spirit residing within the sword determines the strength of the de. Hua... There was a soft burst of light and the spiritdy Lulu materialized beside Lin Mu Yu. In this world, Lulu acted a spirit guide for Lin Mu Yu. Without Lulu, he probably wouldn¡¯t even have been able to ess the Alchemy Cauldron. ¡°Brother!¡± Lulu giggled, her wings fluttering in the air. ¡°This Prairie Fire Sword¡¯s raw material is the mysterious metal, a most favorable choice. However, there are too many impurities, and the beast spirit is too weak. Brother can refine this until most of the impurities are removed, but at most, the Prairie Fire Sword will only upgrade one level higher as a spirit de. If you want it to reach the rank of mysterious de, you must rece it with a stronger beast spirit!¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded, considering this. ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°Hmm, you¡¯ll need around two to three kilograms of mysterious metal, and also a spirit stone of a spiritual beast, at least 5,000 years old. It has to be a me-type spirit stone, or there¡¯s no chance you can upgrade this to mysterious-rank.¡± ¡°Is that so? Okay, then!¡± There was no rush in refining. After all, preparation was half the battle when one wanted to do a good job. It would serve him better to fully prepare all the materials before he began. As for alchemy, well¡­ that was his special area of skill, there would be no problem at all. ¡­¡­ He hurried towards the Empire Capital Trading Company. These things could all be procured from the Auction Hall. If he went to the Dragon Seeking Forest to look for beast spirits, it would take too much time. And besides, there was no certain chance that he would beat beast spirits that were 5,000 years and above. It would be far more efficient for him to spend the 22 diamond coins in his pockets. The minute he took out his diamond card inside the Empire Capital Trading Company, the shopkeeper stered a wide beam on his face. ¡°A VIP is here! Is there anything I can help you with, sir?¡± ¡°I want to see Miss Jin Xiao Tang.¡± ¡°Oh, I will go and call for the Young Miss immediately.¡± ¡°Okay, thanks!¡± Not before long, a Jin Xiao Tang d in a long green gown glided out from the rear hall. ¡°Lin Zhi!¡± she called out in a soft voice. ¡°I never thought we¡¯d meet again so soon. To what do I owe the pleasure of your visit? Do you require anything?¡± ¡°I want to buy a few ingredients.¡± ¡°Oh, what is it that you need? Come, let us walk.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two walked shoulder to shoulder down the tradingpany¡¯s crowded bypath. ¡°I want three kilograms of mysterious metal.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jin San Tang blinked before smiling. ¡°It looks like the Great Master is about to cast des?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°Then I will do my best to help Great Master pick only the purest mysterious metal.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I can purify them myself,¡± Lin Mu Yu said. He knew that purified metal sold in tradingpanies sold for a much higher price¡­ after all, this was the hubbub of ruthless capitalism. Jin Xiao Tang raised a surprised eyebrow, but acquiesced. ¡°As you wish. If Great Master does not mind theplicated process of purifying metals, then¡­ is there anything else you require?¡± ¡°Spirit stone.¡± ¡°Oh, what kind of spirit stone?¡± Jin San Tang whirled around to face him, her hands sped behind her back and a beatific smile on her face. ¡°Here at Empire Capital Trading Company, we don¡¯t boast of anything else, but spirit stones are indeed our specialty. We have more stones here than one can imagine!¡± Lin Mu Yu cleared his throat. ¡°I need a 5,000 year old me-type beast spirit stone. Is it possible?¡± ¡°Five thousand¡­?¡± Jin Xiao Tang stared at him nkly. ¡°To tell you the truth, anything past 3,000 is already a rarity. 5,000... Well¡­ we can go check. Maybe something will turn up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two followed the winding road until they reached the spirit stone shop. Spirit stones are the crystallization of beast spirit¡¯s souls, and they are also called Taoist internal alchemy or the beast¡¯s nucleus. After killing the beast spirit, there is not a very high possibility to obtaining the beast¡¯s nucleus, and so thousand year-old spirit stones are rather hard toe by. ¡°Young Miss!¡± Jin Xiao Tang nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Shopkeeper Zhou, do you have any 5,000 year-old me-type spirit stones?¡± ¡°Five thousand¡­?¡± The shopkeeper wore the same expression as Jin Xiao Tang awhile ago. He nced at the person standing next to her. ¡°Well, there is this one stone¡­ but it absolutely does note cheap. We have here a 9,000 me dragon spirit stone. It¡¯s been in the store for half a year already. Is the young hero willing to purchase it?¡± ¡°Nine thousand¡­?¡± Lin Mu Yu was temporarily stunned. ¡°It must be quite expensive... ¡± ¡°Not too bad!¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°19,000 golden yin is all.¡± ¡°Oh god¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu considered it. He only had 22,000 golden yin¡­ This one moment would undo all his hard work! Jin San Tang understood Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hesitation. She giggled. ¡°Lin Zhi, have you forgotten that you are now the tradingpany¡¯s diamond VIP member? You have the benefit of enjoying 30% off on all purchases, so it would amount to¡­ approximately 13,000 golden yin. Ah, let me decide, I¡¯ll help you remove thetter digits. 13,000 golden yin t, okay?¡± Lin Mu Yu gave it some thought before nodding. ¡°All right, 13,000, then.¡± He begrudgingly presented 13 diamond coins, wincing as he ced them on the counter. He wouldn¡¯t have much asion to buy the illegal rainbow lotus either, even if he did have the ability to use a sort of ¡°personal overdraft,¡± banking on the fact that he was from the Temple, it wouldn¡¯t be too smart to have someone recognize him as a familiar face constantly purchasing this particr ingredient, and having to be sent for by the Military High Official to have tea. And so he had no idea when the next time woulde for him to be able to refine the Peak of Dreams. TLN: have tea = to be ¡°spoken to¡± In a sh, the shopkeeper deposited the heated spherical stone in his hand. The mysterious metal was less painful on the drawstrings. Even though they were umon, they were not exactly rare, and so one kilogram only cost ten golden yin. After some thought, he bought another hundred kilos for future experiments. He hadn¡¯t yet had experience with casting weapons in this world yet, and he needed some experience. He didn¡¯t want to destroy the Prairie Fire Sword on his first try... Additionally, he purchased a few more hundred year-old stones, as cheap as it could get. ¡­¡­ His longing to begin casting weaponry was akin to a young girl yearning for love. The sun had already set by the time he returned to the Temple. After wolfing down whatever he could find, he disappeared inside the secret chamber to begin forging. Tranted by: korezmi, lxnuy Edited by: patrick_father_of_dragons Chapter 70 – Light Blades Cause No Pain ¡°Grandpa Lei Hong, stop spying already¡­¡± There came a few muffled shuffling noises from outside the rock door, and without even looking, Lin Mu Yu knew it was Lei Hong ¡°protecting¡± him. Lei Hong was not the least bit embarrassed. He chuckled heartily. ¡°I see you have so many mysterious metals there¡­ forging, I presume? It¡¯s too bad you don¡¯t even have a furnace, should I have someone get one for you?¡± ¡°No need, but I would appreciate it if you didn¡¯t peek on me, sir.¡± ¡°All right, concentrate on training then.¡± The sound of his footsteps grew fainter and fainter as he walked away. ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu set down the mysterious metal, and with one hand, summoned the Alchemy Cauldron. The gold oracle bone script characters etched around and inside the cauldron signified that the cauldron was also refined to its peak. It rightfully qualified as a priceless treasure in this world. Considering the weight of the mysterious metal was crucial. Weapons in the Empire were usually heavy, and swords usually weighed around ten to twenty kilograms. Using Zhang Wei and the others¡¯ favorite phrase, ¡°light des cause no pain.¡± With Zhang Wei¡¯s personality, it was not unlikely that he¡¯d go around with a watermelon knife hacking at people as an elevated and avenging master. He selected a 20 kilogram piece, and confidently tossed it into the cauldron, where it was suspended, floating in the center. After removing impurities, it would probably be around 15 kilograms. But then again, it was not some long-stemmednce or war sword¡­ any of which would easily be a whopping hundred or so kilos. At the summon of true energy, the Alchemy Cauldron filled with dancing mes, rapidly devouring the mysterious metal with a boiling heat. The smelting process was surprisingly fast, it only took five minutes for the piece of metal to heat into a pile of fiery red metal serum. The serum swirled around peacefully inside the cauldron, controlled by an incorporeal source of power, that was, of course, Lin Mu Yu. Encouraged by a swell of true energy, kes of stardust floated up from the metal serum, the sublimated product of thebustion of the impurities within it. The refining process took around ten minutes, and the purity of the mysterious metal was able to reach a little past 99.5%. This was an amazing feat in itself, as Lin Mu Yu had took care to check as he was in the weaponry shop that the mysterious metals had purity rates not exceeding 90%. Now that the metal serum was refined¡­ time for the spirit stone. Lin Mu Yu took out the 700 year-old Bluestone beast spirit stone. With a wave of his hand, the stone flew to the core of the Alchemy Cauldron, and within a moment, was consumed by zing fire. Refining spirit stones are extremely easy when you¡¯re strong. The stronger you are, the faster you refine. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s strength was already top-notch, and far exceeded that of a 700 year-old beast spirit. As the spirit stone was about topletely finish refining-- hong! a radiating green beast leapt out and sprung at Lin Mu Yu with sharp talons. ¡°O--¡± Lin Mu Yu, startled, rapidly summoned his fighting spirit. Verdant Shell materialized, blocking the talons from Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body. His chest thumped with radiating heat, but there was no injury. Lin Mu Yu gave a low shout, releasing his true energy, and immediately banished the creature back inside the cauldron. Hong! Hong! The Bluestone Beast¡¯s howls of fury could be heard, but they seemed to get softer and softer, until the spirit waspletely extinguished within the serum. The beast spirit was officially refined. But Lin Mu Yu was left in a cold sweat. With a shaky sigh, he leaned back, never thinking that he would be put in danger while refining. How frightening that beast spirits would think to counter-attack the alchemist. With the task that faced him in mind, he was unable to help feeling worried. A 9000 year-old fire dragon¡­ if it were to counter-attack, what would he do? He burst outughing at the thought. No wonder the holy craftsmen of this world had so much difficulty producing top-tier martial weapons. Aside from the actual act of forging, there was also the matter of personal strength to consider. There must have been more than a few holy craftsmen who perished under the counter-attacks of beast spirits. ¡°Brother, what sword form do you need?¡± Lulu asked, already embodying the role of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s cksmith assistant. An array of double-edged sword forms surfaced above the cauldron, all of which were custom-nned by Lulu. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s gaze swept across them, and he ended up choosing an average-shaped sword. The Alchemy Cauldron began shaking with an invisible force, incorporeal energy condensing into the shape of a sword. The metal serum containing the beast began flowing into this incorporeal sword form. Lin Mu Yu slowly stopped the flow of his true energy, and within moments, the cauldron cooled down as well. Pu-chi! This averagely-shaped sword floated up and submerged itself gently into a pond of water by the cauldron¡¯s side, all the while emitting thin columns of steam. After waiting a few beats, he reached into the ice-cold water and retrieved his sword. The only judgment he could make on the sword was that it was bright, cold, and raw. Heughed. ¡°I haven¡¯t yet figured out how to categorize the workmanship of martial des. Do you know how, Lulu?¡± ¡°Brother, this is a rank 7 spirit martial de! Your first creation is already spirit-level, that¡¯s not bad!¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all I needed to know!¡± Lin Mu Yu allowed himself a relieved smile that lighted up his entire face. It looked like as long as he tried his best, bing a first-ss holy cksmith in this world wasn¡¯t an impossible feat after all. Even though he probably wouldn¡¯t be able toplete a weapon like Stars, he was fairly confident that he would be able to create mysterious-level weapons. ¡­¡­ In session, he crafted four more swords, three of which were rank 7 spirit des, and one of which was a rank 6 spirit de. Not bad for the quality of his materials. After all, they were all at the hundred year mark and not particrly precious. Rank 6 and 7 were probably the highest level that the des could attain. Finally¡­ it came the time to recast the Prairie Fire Sword! He carefully ced the Prairie Fire Sword within the cauldron, but because it was already a fully formed sword, it took longer topletely refine it. After half an hour, the sword finally melted into a pool of metal serum, and unsurprisingly, the beast spirit leapt out of the cauldron. Lin Mu Yu calmly aimed Sonic Punch at it, scattering it with an explosion. The Prairie Fire Sword thus became an unrefined martial de, but no worries, the fire dragon spirit stone was all ready. Closing his eyes, he summoned his true energy, directing it within the cauldron to refine the metal serum¡¯s impurities. Flecks of vermillion stardust begun rising from within, floating and filling the cauldron, before falling lightly to the ground. He added the new mysterious metal and tempered it. After an hour or so, the vermillion metal serum had condensed within the cauldron into a stream, resembling a boiling and swirling girdle. The impurities had already been thoroughly removed, the purity was at around 99.8%, which was the best Lin Mu Yu could do with his current ability. With a deep breath, he took out the fire dragon spirit stone. The true danger was about to begin. The fire dragon spirit stone was unusually stubborn. The refining process alone took nearly two hours, and when the surfaceyer began to peel off and show signs of melting, Lin Mu Yu summoned his fighting spirits, Dragon Rampart and Verdant Scale. Hong! And indeed it came! A giant fire dragon beast spirit leapt out from the cauldron, its wide jaws angled at the alchemist. With a burning sh of light, it crashed into the Ebony Scale and Dragon Rampart. Sparks flew. Lin Mu Yu, with a guttural roar, started punching and throwing kicks randomly. He reached for a newly crafted martial de and shed at the beast spirit with little attention on form. The Alchemy Cauldron began shaking with a ferocious intensity, filling the chamber with piercing, blood-curdling shrieks. It felt like the longest half-minute of his life, but the fire dragon beast spirit slowly began to wane, leaving Lin Mu Yu with ragged breathing standing in front of the cauldron. He felt red-hot sears of pain across his chest, additional injury on top of his existing wounds. The fire dragon beast spirit was definitely no joke. If he could incur that much damage while he was inside the cauldron¡­ it was a horrifying prospect. But no matter how you looked at it, Lin Mu Yu was ecstatically relieved that he was still alive. It looked like this sword wouldn¡¯t be turning out too shabby after all. ¡­¡­ As the fire dragon beast spirit melting within the metal serum, its faint whines could still be heard. Lin Mu Yu released his true energy, continuing the refining process. He chose a particrly intimidating double-edged sword form among Lulu¡¯s de ns. The metal serum poured into the incorporeal form and the reconstruction merely took a few minutes. With the Alchemy Cauldron dismissed, a vermillion sword was left suspended in mid-air. Lin Mu Yu held out a palm and pushed, his energy releasing a strong gale that forced the sword into the pond of water. Pu! The moment the de was submerged, steam billowed up from the pond, practically polishing off most of the water in the pond. Carefully fishing the sword out the pond, he suddenly realized he had forgotten to christen the sword. Forck of a better option, he produced a solitary dragonme from his finger, and etched the two words ¡°Prairie Fire¡± on to it. The vigorous calligraphic style was a tribute to the style of Wang Xi, otherwise known as the Calligraphy Sage. Lin Mu Yu had practiced calligraphy since a young age with his father, and at his age, he was practically legendary¡­ now he was finally able to put the skill to good use. ¡°Brother, congrattions! What you have made is a rank 5 mysterious de!¡± Lulu pped her hands in glee. Lin Mu Yu shot her a gratified smile. The new Prairie Fire Sword was heavier than the original one, and no longer fit the sheath as well. He would have to make another one. Hugging the Prairie Fire Sword, he leaned against the headboard of his bed and descended into a fitful slumber. The energy needed for crafting martial des far exceeded that of alchemy. Having crafted so many swords in session, he felt like his body¡¯s energy was utterly drained. ¡­¡­ When he awoke, it was already morning. Dong, dong, someone knocked from outside the door. ¡°Lin Zhi, time to wake up,¡± Deacon Ge Yang¡¯s voice drifted in from outside. Lin Mu Yu rolled out of bed, vigorous and replenished after an entire night of sleep. He rushed to open the door and greet Ge Yang. ¡°Grandpa Ge Yang, isn¡¯t this my intermission? Is there something wrong?¡± Ge Yang¡¯s eyes crinkled in a smile. ¡°Yes, the High Deacon is looking for you. He asked you to bring your newest creations to the Holy Hall.¡± ¡°Eh¡­ okay, then.¡± Though he had no idea what was happening, he doubted that Lei Hong would harm him. After freshening up, he hugged the six swords to his chest and followed Ge Yang to the Holy Hall. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning, the trainers and instructors had all finished breakfast and left for training, leaving the Holy Hall in a deafening silence. ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯re here!¡± Lei Hong¡¯s voice was injected with a meaningful tone. TLN: Ah ismonly added to a name to make it a more familiar way of calling, something like a nickname. Lin Mu Yu could spot from a mile away that lurking underneath the sincere expression was a request. Heughed. ¡°Grandpa Lei Hong, if anything¡¯s the matter, kindly just say so.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Lei Hong chuckled sheepishly. ¡°Sost night¡­ your Grandpa I was actually guarding your door. I see that you¡¯ve made some excellent des, and so¡­ ehem¡­ maybe Deacon Ge Yang should continue on with the rest...¡± ¡­¡­ Ge Yang¡¯s assumed a helpless expression. ¡°Ah Yu, what the High Deacon is trying to say is that¡­ even though the Temple has the full financial support of the Empire, our weaponry storehouse is sorely limited, and are mostly third-rate goods. You¡¯ve seen it yourself: the martial des constantly break and are damaged. These are allmon des, and we don¡¯t have even a single spirit de, and so¡­ when we found out that you can craft spirit des, the High Deacon was extremely relieved.¡± It dawned on Lin Mu Yu. Heughed. ¡°Oh, so my two Grandpas want to purchase the des I forged in the name of the Temple, yes?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ge Yang fiddled with his fingers, looking every bit the part of a conniving salesman. ¡°But we¡¯re a family, are we not? You will give us an insider price, won¡¯t you¡­¡± ¡°...¡± Tranted by: korezmi, lxnuy Edited by: patrick_father_of_dragons Chapter 71 – Heartfelt Mastery of the Imperial Sword ¡°All right, then, the patronage and protection granted to me by the Temple is something I can¡¯t afford not to repay.¡± Lin Mu Yu set down the weapons in his hold. ¡°These are all spirit des. How much should they be worth in the market?¡± Ge Yang looked into the distance. ¡°Trainer Liu, you were a supervisor for the Empire¡¯s Weapon division. Could youe and appraise the rank and value of these des?¡± Trainer Liu was a huge robust man with thick sideburns and a beard outlining his face. He walked up to a sword-- keng-- as his hand touched the sword and his eyes scanned the de. ¡°Good sword¡­ this is a rank 7 spirit sword made from mysterious metal. The market price for this would probably be around 700 to 1,200 golden yin. A lot of noblemen would want to get their hands on this piece of work.¡± Lin Mu Yu turned around and shed Lei Hong a smile. ¡°Then let¡¯s say, half-price for the Temple. I¡¯ll sell every single sword here for 500 golden yin. What do you think Grandpa Lei Hong?¡± Lei Hong nodded gratefully. ¡°It''s a deal. Deacon Ge Yang, kindly retrieve 2,500 golden yin from the treasury for Lin Zhi. Remember to put these swords at the topmost strata in the weaponry storage. Only silver-star and golden-star instructors can use these weapons.¡± Ge Yang cupped his fist. ¡°Yes, sir, High Deacon!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu left to buy a new sword sheath after receiving the money, his heart practically bursting at the seams with excitement at the thought of his deal with the Sword Master. He had sessfully recast the Prairie Fire Sword into a rank 5 mysterious semi-holy weapon. Now the Sword Master would have to ept him as a disciple, right? At the crack of dawn, the Infinite Victory Weaponry Shop had just opened its doors. When Lin Mu Yu stepped inside, he could spot the Sword Master standing on top of a branch, his body d in a pure white robe, looking for all to be a celestial being descended from above. Circling him was a long sword as he performed deep-breathing exercises, absorbing the spiritual energy in the morning air. As he inhaled and exhaled, he had the elegant manner of a master schr. Heaven knew what deity the Sword Master was or which corner of the earth he hailed from... but Lin Mu Yu could at least ascertain that the Sword Master would not fall under the likes of Lei Hong or Qu Chu, or any of the innumerable powerful warriors in the Empire¡­ it was only that he chose to hide out here where no one could bother him. Lin Mu Yu did not rush up towards him to interrupt him. He stood there on the rocky bypass, hugging the Prairie Fire Sword to his chest as he observed the Sword Master¡¯s training from afar. The sun had already ascended to a higher point after an hour or so, and the spiritual essence in the atmosphere slowly began to dissolve in the baking heat. The Sword Master slowly opened his eyes, looking over approvingly at the young man standing some few feet away. ¡°Young hero, you are back? Have you held up your end of the deal?¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Lin Mu Yu strode up to him and genuflecting, presented the Prairie Fire Sword. ¡°Master, kindly receive the sword.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The Sword Master held out a hand and grasped the sword. Keng-- he inspected the sword, feeling the surge of fire within the de and even hearing the distant whines of a fire dragon. He admired the slim and elegant arc of the sword¡¯s body, it had the charm of a master refiner. Wiping a finger across the de, he felt the vigor and energy poured into its creation. ¡°Rank 5 mysterious de, truly a good sword. You used the 9000 year-old fire dragon, I presume?¡± Lin Mu Yu gaped at him. ¡°Master, even this you can tell?¡± The Sword Master chuckled. ¡°If I can¡¯t know such a simple thing, how can I rightfully be your master?¡± ¡°Ha, I guess so.¡± ¡°You may rise. I ept you as my disciple.¡± ¡°Thank you Master!¡± Lin Mu Yu straightened, his face glowing with a winsome smile. ¡­¡­ The Sword Master looked at his new student. ¡°The art of the sword is as boundless and vast as the horizon. If you truly want to learn the genuine art of the imperial sword, you must cultivate a heart for the sword. Without a sword heart, you cannot connect with the sword, understand?¡± Lin Mu Yu stared at him nkly, shaking his head. The Sword Masterughed gently. ¡°That¡¯s not surprising. After all, your sword skills before were barely adequate. To put it in iner terms, most swordmasters wield the Imperial Sword Skill with their energy, using it to control the movement of the sword. But the skill I have refined uses the heart to wield the technique. Simply put, the swordmaster and the sword be one at heart, connected in spirit. And so, even though the sword may not be in your hand, the sword will still listen to your will.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between using energy and using heart to wield the Imperial Sword Skill?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. The Sword Masterughed, answering with a question. ¡°During the heat of battle, which changes faster? Your will or your energy?¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s face lighted up. ¡°I understand now, Master. Using the heart to wield the sword is the highest form for mastering sword skills.¡± The Sword Master gently stroked his beard, his gaze zed with a proud aloofness. ¡°Indeed. When you have mastered the Heartfelt Mastery of the Imperial Sword, you will wonder why people continue to want to learn the foolish way of wielding the sword by energy.¡± ¡°I see. Thank you, Master. When shall we start?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t we already started?¡± ¡°A-ha. Forgive your disciple for his ignorance--¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right,¡± the Sword Master interrupted him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master?¡± The Sword Master coughed. ¡°You may learn as my disciple in the art of the Imperial Sword, but nothinges for free. Before youplete your training under me, you need to supply the Infinite Victory Weaponry Shop with a mysterious-rank sword and two spiritual-rank swords.¡± Lin Mu Yu cupped his hands. ¡°One should expect nothing less!¡± ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s start then. The first step is that you must enter the domain of the sword¡¯s heart. The sword was initially ofmon metal, but because the swordmaster has a soul, the sword moves with it. Without a sword in the hand, but with a heart within the sword.¡± The Sword Master rolled out a set of sword teachings for Lin Mu Yu tomit to memory, after which he imparted a set of methods to mobilize true energy. After he finished saying everything, he brushed at his sleeve. ¡°I¡¯m heading inside to train. You should train out here in the courtyard. Within three days, you must already be able to feel the sword heart, otherwise, you have no right to continue your training.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded, looking as if he understood and was confused at the same time. He sat down on the rock steps of the courtyard, silently absorbing the wisdom of the sword skill teachings. ¡­¡­ The Sword Master turned around and headed within. The butler, who was already of some 60 years, hugging a fragrance pot to his chest, witnessed this and chuckled softly, ¡°Sword Master, wouldn¡¯t it be too harsh to expect this child to learn the sword skill teachings within three days? After all, even you yourself took five days and five nights to learn it!¡± The Sword Masterughed without reallyughing. ¡°Mother Nature determines all. I¡¯m used to enjoying nature and being at peace. I do not really want a disciple. This child seems to have some wits about him, we¡¯ll see if he¡¯s able to embody the teachings of the sword heart secrets. You only have to give him three meals, is all.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡­¡­ He had been sitting there for two days. Within two days, he had only eaten three meals, but he didn¡¯t feelpletely famished. The Sword Master¡¯s single utterance: ¡°A sword ofmon metal, imbued with spirit by the wielder¡± was enough to preupy his thoughts for two whole days and nights. What does it mean for a sword to have heart? With the Prairie Fire Sword across his legs, silently trying to feel the sword¡¯s thoughts, he remained silent with closed eyes as the deep autumnal night breeze blew breaths of cold air that caressed his skin. His body was surrounded by azure columns of true energy, transforming into incorporeal shapes of sword des, entering and exiting his body at a slow rhythmic pace-- and leaving the butler with his jaw on the floor. Slowly, without opening his eyes, he began to see in the chaos of his mind a red light shining through¡­ a long double-edged sword shining its vermillion aura-- it was indeed the image of the Prairie Fire Sword! ¡°Wha--¡± His eyes flew open. Why was the Prairie Fire Sword able to enter his thoughts? Could this be what the Sword Master was referring to when he said that there was a sword within the heart? Weng, weng, weng... The sword began emitting a low whining noise. Lin Mu Yu jumped upright, newly holding the Prairie Fire Sword, suddenly feeling a sense of connectedness flowing from the sword¡¯s center to his own. Cha! The door leading to the rear court flew open and the Sword Master strolled out, his face with a smile of approval. ¡°Lin Mu Yu, you do not disappoint. It only took you two days and two nights to master the sword heart, very impressive.¡± Lin Mu Yu nched. ¡°I¡¯ve realized the domain of the sword heart? Wait, Master¡­ how do you know my real name?¡± ¡°Would I ept someone without knowing who he really was?¡± ¡°Now you must learn the skill ofmunicating with spirits. You must send your consciousness within the sword to connect with the sword¡¯s spirit. But be careful, this training process is a hazard. Should you not be on your guard, you could be swallowed by the sword spirit¡­ after all, sword spirits are vicious creatures. Truly taming them is no easy task.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡­¡­ The Sword Master returned to his room and hugging the sword close to him, Lin Mu Yu resumed his seat and closed his eyes, slowly extending his consciousness, and at a trickling pace, permeated the inside of the sword. The inner realm of the sword was a different world altogether. It was pitch ck, nothing beyond darkness. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s consciousness took on the form of a human body as it looked around wildly, floating in mid-air. Hong! A vermillion creature jumped in front of it, jaws and sharp teeth aimed at the consciousness as it lunged to kill. The sword spirit: fire dragon! ¡°Ah?!¡± Lin Mu Yu held out his arms and used his bare strength to hold up the fire dragon¡¯s jaws from devouring him, but the dragon¡¯s strength exceeded his, and with a ferocious snap--pu-chi!--, bit off Lin Mu Yu¡¯s left arm. Reeling from the pain, Lin Mu Yu could only look on as the fire dragon chewed on this satisfying meal. It swallowed, and with another roar, brandished its sharp talons and got ready for a second lunging attack. Pu! Lin Mu Yu¡¯s consciousness was ripped apart at the chest, condensing his form into stardust that floated off. The fire dragon¡¯s roars were unceasing, and with another big bite, it chomped off Lin Mu Yu¡¯s other arm. ¡°Brute!¡± With a low roar, Lin Mu Yu red at the dragon with an indescribable fury bubbling forth from within. Before he knew what was happening, a ray of golden light shone through his person, illuminating the darkness. A true dragon surrounded by mes emerged from his consciousness and encircled him protectively. Rearing its head and lunging forward, the true dragon snapped at the fire dragon--pu-chi!--mping on to his forehead. With a vicious shaking, it attempted to wrench off the fire dragon¡¯s head. Pa! With a swipe of its long talons, the true dragon encircled the fire dragon¡¯s throat. It opened its mouth and with a fiery surge, looked like the fire was about to swallow the fire dragon whole. ¡°Aw¡­ aww¡­¡± The fire dragon actually sounded like it was crying¡­ with a lowered head and emitting sounds of whining. Was he begging for mercy? In front of a true dragon, a mere fire dragon could of course not act as savage as it pleased. Lin Mu Yuughed, his energy slowly dissolving. The true dragon form encircling his consciousness slowly disappeared, leaving the fire dragon lying submissively by Lin Mu Yu¡¯s foot, as if a loyal pet. ¡­¡­ ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Heughed softly, slowly regaining his consciousness. Fluttering his eyes open, he looked down at the sword, feeling waves of joy from the sword. Indeed, the sword heart was connected with the sword spirit. Truly, there are such wonders on this world! Tranted by: korezmi, lxnuy Edited by: patrick_father_of_dragons Chapter 72 – Messenger Bird ¡°Master, I¡¯ve seeded!¡± Lin Mu Yu jumped out, practically bursting with a bewildered joy. The Sword Master ventured out from his room once more. ¡°Good, you are truly one of the talented in this world.¡± ¡°Master, what are we learning next? Shouldn¡¯t you pass on some sword technique?¡± Lin Mu Yu gazed at him with a hopeful expression. ¡°Sword technique?¡± The Sword Masterughed. ¡°Ah Yu, Heartfelt Mastery of the Imperial Sword does not have any sword techniques. It is as you wish. As long as you can damage the opponent, any move is your technique! I myself don¡¯t have any sword techniques, the only thing I can teach you is¡­ ah, there are only bits and pieces.¡± ¡°Master, please enlighten me!¡± ¡°Look well now!¡± Slowly turning around surrounded by beams of aura, the energy in the atmosphere suddenly converged into an incorporeal sword form. ¡°Chi-he!¡± With a powerful thrust, the Sword Master attacked the limestone board in front of him. Peng! With a loud bang, the limestone board turned into dust. Lin Mu Yu stared in astonishment. The limestone board was a meter thick, and yet the Emerald Tip Sword was only amon long sword. The art of the Imperial Sword Technique was truly frightening. The Sword Master smiled. ¡°The art that I am refining can be categorized into two. One is Assembling, it is as you see, a normal attack, using all of the concentrated energy into one single point in time and space to attack the opponent. The other one is Dissolving. It dissolves energy, turning it into a giant mass that attacks, leaving no room for the opponent to turn to. The Imperial Sword Technique may have a thousand variations, but these thousand variations will never stray from the source, and the source is this, Assembling and Dissolving.¡± Saying this, the Sword Master gently swept his arm in front of him and the Emerald Tip Sword flew upwards, spinning in the sky until it emerged as countless des. Only one de was a real sword, but the Sword Master¡¯s fighting spirit was able to conjure the rest of the incorporeal des, which all had the same amount of offensive power as the real sword. Metal rained down from the sky, and in a sh, the limestone boards of the courtyard were pierced with holes. ¡°...¡± Lin Mu Yu stood there with his jaw on the ground. ¡°H-how would I go about learning this, Master?¡± The Sword Master chuckled. ¡°Learn Assembling first. Without holding the sword in hand, turn a stone board into rubble, and that is when you know you are sessful.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The sword ced at a distance, Lin Mu Yu raised his arms, feeling the de¡¯s spirit. The fire dragon within was quick to respond, its fiery enthusiasm distinguishable even from afar, and yet¡­ the Prairie Fire Sword trembled, without any indication of flying. ¡°Concentrate your energy,¡± the Sword Master instructed from the side. ¡°Your heart must be pure in order to attain the highest dimension of the Imperial Sword!¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Lin Mu Yu continued his attempts, speedily calming his state of mind. His forefinger and middle finger were formed like a sword, his thoughts and the sword spirit¡¯s resonating with each other. It felt like the fire dragon felt happiness at this. ¡°Up!¡± He gave a low shout, and this time, ¡°weng¡­ weng¡­¡± the Prairie Fire Sword slowly lifted itself off the ground. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart jumped for joy. Controlling the direction of the de of the sword toward a piece of limestone board, and with an amassing of his energy, he released it. ¡°Go!¡± Shwa! The long sword flew through the air-- pa! It pierced the board, but did not go through it. The Sword Masterughed. ¡°Ah Yu, your attention is not concentrated enough. You must pay all your thoughts and attention to be one with the sword spirit, then shall you be able tomand the greatest strength. You see in front of you, you have not even reached a quarter of linking with your sword. Continue practicing.¡± ¡°Yes, teacher!¡± ¡­¡­ After a thousand failed trials, as the sun began to rise, Lin Mu Yu opened his palm and the Imperial Sword rose up, geared back, and struck the limestone board-- shattering itpletely. Therge board already had thousands of piercings and inflictions, so Lin Mu Yu had done his fair share of hard work over the night. ¡°Not bad.¡± The Sword Master headed out from behind his diligent student. ¡°Ah Yu, it seems you have made some small progress in the Imperial Sword technique.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± ¡°Do not get ahead of yourself. It is only a small inch forward. You have much to learn!¡± The Sword Master twirled his beard. ¡°Speed and strength are crucial to the Imperial Sword Technique. But this is only a basic imperial sword skill. Let this old geezer teach you a higher method for an Assembling attack.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± The Sword Master pushed up his sleeve. From a distance, a wooden training sword flew up into the air, and faced a rock board. The Masterughed. ¡°Ah Yu, do you think a wooden sword can make a hole through a stone?¡± Lin Mu Yu stammered, ¡°Wood to pierce through a stone¡­ that¡¯s a bit of an exaggeration?¡± ¡°Is it?¡± The Sword Masterughed, shaking his arm. The wooden sword flew up, started spinning faster and faster until it bounded with a vicious force towards the stone-- breaking through it with sheer force. ¡°Oh my God-¡± Lin Mu Yu forgot to retrieve his jaw again, his eyes wide with disbelief. The Sword Master smiled. ¡°This is Helix Force. The revolving power can increase its strength in its ability to pierce. Many are skilled in the art of the Imperial Sword Technique, but few understand the true power of the Helix Force. The next thing you learn shall be this, then.¡± ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, a whole day had passed, and Lin Mu Yu¡¯s speed of training and levelling up caused even the Sword Master to sigh with emotion. This boy was truly a sword prodigy! Weng, weng, weng... Lines of aura revolved around the Prairie Fire Sword, the fire dragon within was happily humming, and the sword de itself was rapidly spinning in mid-air. Lines of helix traces materialized in mid-air. Peng! And a limerock dissolved within contact of the Helix Force. Not bad! The Sword Master stroked his beard, his face beaming with satisfaction. ¡°Next, you have to use the wooden sword to finish this blow!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Kill me now, he thought, how strong would I have to be to use a wooden sword to finish this task? But he didn¡¯t give up, quickly retrieving a wooden sword. Without the resonance of a sword spirit, Lin Mu Yu had to use his true energy to control the sword. The small sword floated to mid-air. Lin Mu Yu spread both of his arms out, his true energy lifting the sword, causing it to spin faster and faster. Peng! The wooden sword splintered into a thousand pieces, and the limestone sat pretty without a single scratch. The Sword Master looked to the butler without emotion. ¡°Butler, buy a hundred more training wooden swords¡­ no, wait, buy two hundred.¡± ¡°Yes, Sword Master!¡± ¡­¡­ Another two days passed. Weng, weng, weng... The wooden sword in front of Lin Mu Yu speedily began rotating with the de as the axis. With two spread arms, his true energy metamorphosed into columns of lightning. This was his revtion in these two days, that he could turn true energy into lightning energy to control the wooden sword. This was the first time the Sword Master was left speechless. For all his life dedicated to swords, he had gotten used to people using energy to wield Imperial Swords, but he had never seen someone use lightning to do so. Lin Mu Yu was the first. Peng! With a loud crash, the wooden sword surrounded by electricity cleanly cut a hole through the limestone, before the stone dissolvedpletely into rubble. Lin Mu Yu turned to his master with a delighted expression. ¡°Teacher, how did I do? Have Ipleted it?¡± The Sword Master began having pangs of anxiety. What powerful, fearsome creature was he helping develop? A little voice in the back of his head told him to stop from imparting higher sword skills. ¡°Yes, that will do.¡± The Sword Master scratched his chin. ¡°Ah Yu, you have learned the philosophy behind both Assembling and Dissolving. You can already be considered as a top-tier swordsman in the art of the Imperial Sword Technique. I have nothing left to teach you. You should return to the Temple. You have already stayed too long here.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes widened, suddenly remembering Lei Hong had only given him a three-day break¡­ and he had already been out for a week. Hugging his Prairie Fire Sword, he stepped back several steps, dropped both knees to the ground, and bowed his forehead to the floor. ¡°My deepest and utmost gratitude to the Master for imparting his wisdom. I, Lin Mu Yu, has this kindness forever etched on my heart. Please, worry not, Master. When I get back I shall work my fastest to send over some good martial des.¡± The Sword Masterughed. ¡°Good boy. Come, get up. You should get going, the sky is turning dark.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡­¡­ On the way back to the Temple, he passed by the Empire¡¯s Trading Company to purchase some mysterious metal and spirit stones. When he reached the gate of the Temple, the guard recognized him and greeted him heartily, ¡°Your Honor Lin Zhi, you¡¯ve finallye back!¡± ¡°Yes, is something the matter?¡± ¡°Yes. The other day and this morning, someone from the legendary potions department came by, a female alchemist. But you weren¡¯t here, so she went back, but she asked us to tell you when you returned to look for her.¡± It must be Chu Yao. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart warmed and he grinned. ¡°Thanks, then!¡± What he hadn¡¯t expected was that Ge Yang and Lei Hong failed to punish him. After all, the two deacons wanted to cultivate such a good seedling like him, especially after seeing Lin Mu Yu¡¯s vigorous gaze. They both knew at once that this boy had enhanced his strength again for the few days that he was out. Today, he was close to level 59 Battle Saint He could bepeting with the elite of this world anytime. After cing the mysterious metal inside his room, he hurried towards the legendary potions department. The legendary potions department was still redolent of the rich smell of potions. Chu Yao was d in a snow-white female alchemist uniform, outlining her slender figure to a mesmerizing degree. The moment she spotted Lin Mu Yu, she hurried to him and grabbed his hand. ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯ve been out for so many days, what have you been up to?¡± ¡°Learning sword skills with a master!¡± ¡°Oh? So your sword skills have improved now, then?¡± Chu Yao tilted her head with a smile. Lin Mu Yu balled his fist, and gave a measuredugh. ¡°It¡¯s not bad, I suppose.¡± Rather humble... Chu Yao suddenly suddenly gave a surprisedugh, dragging him further inside. ¡°Ah Yu, I have a new friend I want to introduce you to!¡± ¡°Oh? Chu Yao jie has made a new friend at the legendary potions department?¡± ¡°What are you saying!¡± Chu Yao grumbled in a flirtatious manner, and fished out a cage from behind some herbs. There was a white bird inside, and an empty bamboo container tied to its slender leg. She hugged the bird to her chest. ¡°This is a personally trained messenger bird, as well as the Empire¡¯s most important channel formunication. This messenger bird is a spirit bird, it¡¯s attracted by the breath and the bloodstream, and they say it can locate people from anywhere.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s only on a one-on-one basis. I¡¯ve already fed it some of my fresh blood. You should let it drink some of your blood, too, so that I can find you no matter where you are.¡± ¡°Amazing,¡± he spluttered. ¡°Hand¡­¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Holding his palm Chu Yao retrieved a silver needle and quickly touched it to his skin. She frowned. ¡°This¡­ Ah Yu, your skin is bing thicker. Even needles can¡¯t pierce through it.¡± ¡°Chu Yao jie, are you insulting me¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say your face was thick¡­¡± TN: thick-skinned face means shameless Finally, Chu Yao pricked his finger, squeezing out a drop of blood for the spirit bird to drink. The bird immediately pped its wings and began flying in between the two people, extremely affectionate. Chu Yao gently rubbed the bird¡¯s wing. ¡°I call it Little White. Ah Yu, it belongs to the two of us now. I¡¯ll be responsible for feeding it. When I¡¯m unable to find you, I¡¯ll send Little White to find you.¡± ¡°Okay then!¡± ¡­¡­ It was at this moment someone from the Temple barged in. It was Zhang Wei. His body was d in armor and his intimidating physique looked like it belonged to someone of a high power. The guards of the legendary potions department had let him in without a second word. ¡°Your Honor Zhang Wei, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. Zhang Wei¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°A good thing, of course. Your Honor Lin Zhi, the princess Tang Xiao Xi is at the Temple, asking to see you immediately.¡± ¡°Oh, Xiao Xi¡¯s here¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled, before turning to Chu Yao. ¡°The Princess must have something important to discuss. Older Sister, I¡¯ll be going now, I¡¯lle to visit you next time.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Tranted by: korezmi & lxnuy Edited by: patrick_father_of_dragons Chapter 73 – Four-Way Imperial Sword In the southeast corner of the Lan Yan City Ze Tian Pce, there sat an averagely sized military camp. Body after body d in the cobalt blue military uniform of the Empire were currently in training, each one with a long rifle in hand for thrusting training. A rapid galloping introduced a member of the cavalry rushing through the camp, his hand clutching a blood-red g that marked the defense of the city wall patrols. Other than the shouts of the training soldiers, there was no noise outside, an eerie spectral aftermath of the war scene that had ensued. Military police barracks, the entire Empire¡¯s ruling force and enforcement center of power. Rushing along on the limestone brick-lined road, a patrolling officer with a feather letter genuflected. ¡°Your Honor Commander, there¡¯s a letter from the Cangnan Province!¡± Two lines of military officials were standing to either side of the room, all facing the table. Behind the desk, there was a sharp looking youth intently studying the map on the scroll. He was wearing a high-rank military uniform, three golden stars affixed on to his cor. It was the Empire Military¡¯s Lead Commander. It was no other than the Empire Military¡¯s Lead Commander: Xiang Yu. At a tender age, he had already wrangled the position of leadmander, with the entire military under his fingertips. His background was also an impressive one, the descendant of the Military God Xiang Wen Tian. It was precisely because of this point that almost everyone in the military was terrified of him to some degree. Of course, what was truly terrifying about Xiang Yu was his mastery of the Bloodbath Rifle Technique. Xiang Yu¡¯s mastery of it had allowed him to possess an extinct art that was renowned worldwide. ¡°Another letter from the Cangnan Province?¡± Xiang Yu smiled. ¡°Does Uncle still want me to arrest that Lin Mu Yu?¡± The patrolling officer shook his head. ¡°Sir, I am not aware, sir!¡± Xiang Yu epted the feather letter, unwrapped it, and scanned the contents. His eyebrows knitted together. ¡°Cangnan Province sent out tens of thousands of soldiers, and were still unable to find him. They suspect that Lin Mu Yu has already managed to infiltrate the Empire. What do those at present think?¡± A military official cupped his fist. ¡°Lead Commander, what if we perform a nket search of the entire Empire?¡± TN: nket search: broad authorization that allows the police to search multiple areas for evidence without specifying what exactly they are looking for. ¡°Out of the question.¡± Xiang Yu waved his hand. ¡°First of, this is an unnecessary use of manpower, as well as causing unnecessary rm. Were we to alert the Highness of our actions, you can be sure there will be something unpleasant waiting for us. Secondly, even though our military camp hasmand over the three armed services, we are nheless limited to around 2,000 people at most,pletely inadequate for a nket search. Not only will this cause unnecessary rm, it will alsoe to nothing.¡± TN: three armed services: army, navy, and air force ¡°Then¡­ what high strategy does the Lead Commander have in mind?¡± Xiang Yu¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Well, whether it¡¯s a high strategy or not I can¡¯t say¡­e with me, we shall go pay a visit to the Imperial Guard camp¡­ it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen Lead Commander Feng Ji Xing, heh.... What a coincidence that I¡¯ve been meaning topare notes with him anyway. Perfect, this matter should be submitted into the hands of the Feng Ji Xing who canmand thirty thousand Imperial Guards. We must arrest that Lin Mu Yu as soon as possible, or we¡¯ll never hear the end of it from Uncle.¡± All the officials smiled. ¡°Your Honor Lead Commander is truly superior and worthy of our respect!¡± ¡­¡­ At the Temple, the sunset cast a glow at the architectural formations, giving the Xiang Wen Tian statue an especially huge shadow that towered over the rest of the entire Temple¡¯s formations. Lin Mu Yu strode through the Great Hall, heading straight for the side chamber. From a distance, he could easily spot the red me that was Tang Xiao Xi. Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s martial spirit was a fire fox, and she was rather partial to the color red, and so, even when she was wearing a snow-white robe, she always had a few buds of red-colored violets as essories. The Princess had no trouble with money, and so she seemed to don a different dress everyday, inming the wealthydies of the entire Empire with envy. ¡°Mu Mu!¡± Tang Xiao Xi lithely loped over to Lin Mu Yu, her face radiating with a joyful smile. ¡°Why are you only back now? Your Honor Zhang Wei has been out for ages!¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled awkwardly. ¡°I had some things I had to take care of. You should have told me you wereing.¡± Zhang Wei scratched the back of his head,ughing ruefully. ¡°Princess, I¡¯ve been to the Trading Centers, and even to the weaponry shop, but I was unable to find Your Honor Lin Zhi. I finally found him in the legendary potions department!¡± Tang Xiao Xi giggled. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Your Honor Zhang Wei. You can go and rest now, I¡¯ll take care of him.¡± Zhang Wei shot a sly grin at Lin Mu Yu, gently punching him on the chest. ¡°Your Honor Lin Zhi better be on his best behavior for the Princess, or you¡¯ll lose face on behalf of the entire Temple.¡± Lin Mu Yu shot him a look as he retreated,ughing merrily. ¡­¡­ ¡°Xiao Xi, is something the matter?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. Tang Xiao Xi snorted. ¡°You forgot already? Today¡¯s already the third day of the Upper Sunset Festival, one of the most important festival in the Empire. Didn¡¯t we make ns to spend Upper Sunset Festival together? Don¡¯t tell me you really forgot¡­¡± ¡°Oh, of course not, really I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± Tang Xiao Xi snorted, knowing better than to believe him. ¡°Anyway, you have to go, I already reserved the top floor of the Rain Hall, and I invited a few good friends too, like Imperial Guard Lead Commander Feng Ji Xing, Imperial Defense Chu Huai Sheng, and even Imperial Military Lead Commander Qin Leige. You have to go!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, of course,¡± Lin Mu Yu said. Tang Xiao Xi pouted. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look excited? Hmph, I knew it, you¡¯re worried that the pretty alchemist from the legendary potions department Chu Yao won¡¯t get an invite, is it? You don¡¯t have to worry, I gave Chu Huai Sheng two invites, he¡¯ll pass one along to Chu Yao. This guy¡­ you only have a Chu Yao in your heart, is that it?¡± Lin Mu Yu took one look at her, feeling like she was some neighbor girl striving for affection and favor, and couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re a princess. Chu Yao jie is an alchemist. How can you bother splitting hairs about such details.¡± ¡°Fine, fine, whatever you say makes sense, etcetera,¡± Tang Xiao Xi said, crossing her arms across her chest, making her already bountiful cleavage appear even more luxuriously endowed. ¡°Mumu, what have you been so busy with these days? It looks like your training has gone up again. Let me see the fruits of your hard work, what do you say?¡± Lin Mu Yu stared at her. ¡°Do you really want to see?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Okay, if Xiao Xi wants to watch, I¡¯ll let you watch. I have a few moves that I haven¡¯t named yet, just in time, you can help me name them.¡± ¡°Okay, I bought some food. Let¡¯s eat first before you perform,¡± Tang Xiao Xi chirped. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡­¡­ Tang Xiao Xi bought some fine food and a bottle of good wine. After eating, they headed towards the secret chamber, with Tang Xiao Xi being followed by a group of bodyguards, all muscr warriors around 20-35 years old, everyone of them shooting daggers at Lin Mu Yu as if to say, dare you take away our Princess and we¡¯ll have your life. At the door of the chamber¡¯s courtyard, Tang Xiao Xi turned around. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going in with Mu Mu now, you can stay out here and guard the premises. The bodyguards looked uneasy. ¡°Princess¡­ we¡¯re afraid that would be rather unwise¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi frowned. ¡°Unwise? Why, it¡¯s not as if Mu Mu will eat me.¡± The bodyguards tried hard to keep their expressions neutral, thinking that indeed, they were afraid that this brat would gobble up such a fine dish. But of course, they kept their silence. ¡°Yes, madam. We will wait outside as you wish. If the Princess does note out, we will not leave.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Tang Xiao Xi followed Lin Mu Yu into the courtyard, closing the big door behind her shut. In the Empire, it was taboo to secretly observe other people¡¯s training, because of the possibility of giarism, but of course, Lei Hong¡¯s secret watching didn¡¯t count. After all, at his age, he was shameless. ¡­¡­ The courtyard was vast, with a few manmade mountains and a lotus flower pond. ¡°Come on,e on, show me!¡± Tang Xiao Xi was giddily awaiting. Lin Mu Yu nodded. A sword appeared in his consciousness. Waving one hand, the Prairie Fire Sword floated up with a Keng!, suspended in mid-air, calmly emitting metallic sounds. This is the basic foundational ability of controlling the Imperial Sword by Heart. Tang Xiao Xi stared at him. ¡°Imperial Sword Skills? This guy¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled to himself. Who said his ability was limited to Imperial Sword Skills? At this moment, he let out a low shout, releasing his energy, along with a millions shards of lightning forming a spectral circle between the Prairie Fire Sword and his two palms. Controlling the energy and speed, hemanded the sword to fly through the lightning, bringing it with the de flying to a distant point. Peng! A huge rock pir cracked into halves. With a simple jab, Lin Mu Yu could utilize his lightning chop and lightning imperial sword skills to create a thousand, a million swordbinations. The specialty was speed and strength, able to attack within a second, without letting others notice until it was toote. This was a move he¡¯d secretly learned, not even the Sword Master was aware of it. The Sword Master had been afraid the young one would surpass him, but was unaware that on some certain level, the young boy had already far surpassed him! ¡°Wo-ow¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s mouth was wide open. ¡°Mu Mu, is this Grandpa Qu Chu¡¯s technique?¡± ¡°Yes, goes well with Lightning Imperial¡¯s abilities. Xiao Xi, you should give it a name.¡± ¡°How about Thunderstorm Rage?¡± Tang Xiao Xiughed. ¡°Great name! Very apt description.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Mu Yu gently opened a hand, a light breeze circling on his open palm. In a gentle movement, purple streams of energy began burning around the Prairie Fire Sword, turning into small forms of cyclones. ¡°Ha,¡± he grunted and pushed out his palm. Peng! The cyclone whirled around the sword as its eye and directly caused a huge rock to disintegrate with a crash. ¡°God!¡± Tang Xiao Xi had inadvertently jumped off where she was sitting, her face wrenched in surprise and a little fear. ¡°That¡¯s a massive destructive force.¡± Lin Mu Yu was still surrounded by flowing energy. ¡°After realizing the secret of the sword de, I¡¯ve tried to harmonize thews of the wind with the atmosphere, but I didn¡¯t think it would turn out with such a strong force. I call this the Wind Imperial Sword, and it¡¯s truly strong, but the only downside is that the time used to collect wind is a bit long. So if I were to use it in a real decisive match in the battlefield, that would be difficult.¡± Tang Xiao Xi nodded. ¡°M-hmm, okay let¡¯s call this The Destroying Gale?¡± ¡°Okay, good name!¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t even shown you the power of the pressure axis yet.¡± ¡­¡­ Facing the pond, Lin Mu Yu gathered all his mental focus and silently opened his arms. Incorporeal sword forms floated up behind him, and pointing outwards, moved from behind him. Even Tang Xiao Xi could see his energy swords! Su¡­ su... The pond water began shaking, creating ripples across the surface. Droplets began rising, as if being absorbed by the air above it, congealing as the temperature surrounding the pond began dropping at a rapid speed, forming ice spears that gleamed an icy blue. If the Sword Master had taught him the extroversion of heart and sword, this was his way of upgrading it! ¡°Up!¡± Raising an arm, a hundred thousand ice spears shot up towards the sky- Pi! Pi! Pa! Pa!- loudly shooting down towards the ground not far away, turning the entire ground into aplete mess. Tranted by: korezmi & lxnuy Edited by: patrick_the_father_of_dragons Chapter 74 – Xiang Yu’s Challenge ¡°Using water with the sword, this is the ¡®Dispersion¡¯ of the sword heart skill." Lin Mu Yu¡¯s breath had quickened, faster than usual, because of his true energy flowing at a rapid pace through his bloodstream. ¡°Xiao Xi, what do you think of that? Beautiful enough?¡± Tang Xiao Xi was nearly a statue. She took a moment, before blinking her eyes. ¡°Wow¡­ that¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s amazing.¡± This caused Lin Mu Yu¡¯s head to swell, as if about to explode with pride. ¡°Of course! What name would be good for this one?¡± Tang Xiao Xi considered it. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the experts use the Ten Thousand Sword Art, it¡¯s quite simr to this. However, yours involves the whole water cycle... how about Ten Thousand Frozen Sword?¡± ¡°Good name!¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± Tang Xiao Xi asked weakly. ¡°One more. And this is the strongest.¡± ¡°Okay, let me see!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu made a low noise. The Prairie Fire Sword flew up with a brushing sound, standing in front of him. He opened his arms, a column of true dragonfire burst forth, creating a fiery chasm between his palm and the sword de. When the helix force started to gain momentum, the sword slowly began revolving on its axis. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s fingers were extended by what looked to be dragonfire, the helix surrounding and embodying the surroundings of the sword de, emitting a few dragon howls. Lin Mu Yu gave a low shout: ¡°Go!¡± Sou! The sword whizzed through the air, bringing the magnanimous force of the helix with it. With a heated energy, it sprung straight for the ck rock that was at least five meters in thickness. Peng! In the midst of crashing sounds as the rock crumbled into ash, Lin Mu Yu opened a hand, releasing gourd wall to protect Tang Xiao Xi and him. A wave of stormy offense washed over the entire courtyard, ravaging the ground until the bodyguards outside feltpelled to knock on the door. ¡°Princess, there is a lot ofmotion from within. Is everything alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯te in!¡± Tang Xiao Xi said. ¡°Yes, Princess.¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Using fire to wield the sword,¡± Lin Mu Yu said, striving to calm himself down. ¡°The fire is an energy source. In addition to the piercing ability of helix force, one attack has the power to pass through anything with the force that is far beyond what I have shown you so far. The weakness is just like Destroying Gale, the time to amass energy for it takes too long. They say that the transformative power of battle energy is much faster . Maybe when I reach Heaven Realm and understand how to harness battle energy I will be able to improve it. Xiao Xi, what do you think of this move? What should I name it?¡± Tang Xiao Xi looked at him uneasily, her face a shade of red from being so close to raging fire. ¡°I thought I heard the howling of a dragon a while ago. Mu Mu, how can your technique have dragonforce? Is this¡­ the skill you refined from the true dragonbone I gave youst time?¡± ¡°Yes, Xiao Xi! How¡¯d you guess, you¡¯re so smart!¡± ¡°I see. Then call it Destructive Dragonfire Helix. This move is really beautiful to watch!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Mu Yu stood with a straight proud back in the middle of the courtyard. The Sword Master had, after all, passed onto him the knowledge of the sword heart and swordsmanship. While hea had learned from the master¡¯s instructions, the student¡¯s own revtions shown by these four sword techniques were far beyond the master¡¯s capabilities, or to put it in another way, he already had the makings of a great master. In one corner, Tang Xiao Xi sat with a dejected expression on her face. ¡°What''s wrong?¡± he asked. Tang Xiao Xi raised her head staring at him with the sparkling eyes. ¡°Back in Silverfir City, you were so weak and you needed my protection, but now that we''re in Lanyan City, Mu Mu has far surpassed me. My abilities suckpared to yours.¡± ¡°No worries, now I can protect you.¡± Lin Mu Yu shed her a winning smile. Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s heart fluttered, nodding her head joyfully. but then she remembered to restrain her expressions and pouted. ¡°Mu Mu, are you about to reach Heave Realm?¡± ¡°As of now I''m a level 59 Battle Saint, it''s close but not quite. I was never able to break through¡± He shook his head. ¡°I probably need another opportunity I was looking forward to a day to go to the driving force to train a bit and if I''m lucky enough to meet a suitable beast spirit then maybe it can help me break into Heaven Realm.¡± ¡°Oh, oh! I want to go with you! Also don''t forget our arrangement: the upper Sunset Festival 3 dayster, this is an invitation--you have toe!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After seeing Tang Xiao Xi to the door, Lin Mu Yu let out a silent breath of relief. Tang Xiao Xi was friendly and easy to get along with extremely smart and cute. She was obviously a good girl, but their positions in life were too far apart. Most importantly, he was a wanted man. He had a deep feeling of inadequacy as if he were the toad trying to get a bite of swan. He didn''t want to be known as someone who leeched off someone. Whatever position he had in this world he wanted it to be created by himself.¡± (TL: toad trying to eat swan meat is a chinese proverb meaning aiming at the impossible without taking your own position into consideration) He pushed these thoughts away from his head and went to refine new swords in ordance with his promise to the swordmaster. After all the Sword Master was a businessman first swordsman second, he would never take a loss like that. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, with the stars shining brightly. Themps by the military camp were burning tirelessly. Generals flew past, ten or so of them headed off to different directions to patrol their respective areas. In the center of the camp, Feng Ji Xing held the oilmp in one hand, end of bamboo scroll in the other. At the bottom of the page written in bold strokes with four characters: ¡°Seven Scrolls of Victor¡±. This was from Da Qin Empire¡¯s outstanding founding minister ¿ª¹ú¹¦³¼, with the legendary title of Military God bestowed upon him. Every military man worth his salt would study the Seven Scrolls of Victory but few actually truly learned the secrets beneath the words. Sha, sha... The tent p opened, and someone came in cupping his fist to his hand. ¡°Honored Commander, the people from the military police are here.¡± ¡°Military police?¡± Feng Ji Xing nced up. The light of the flickering me danced around, showing his handsome face in the glow of attractive light. ¡°Why would the military police peoplee here? Who brought them?¡± ¡°It''s the military police Commander, Xiang Yu.¡± ¡°Xiang Yu?¡± Feng Ji Xing knit his eyebrows together. He stood up and straightened his armor. ¡°Come, let us go to receive him.¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± From outside, Xiang Yu, followed by ten or more soldiers walked towards him. He cupped a fist even from afar. ¡°Elder Brother Feng, long time no see! You are still as devastatingly handsome as ever.¡± Feng Ji Xing smiled, cupping his fist in return. ¡°Feng Ji Xing wees Honored Xiang Yu!¡± Xiang Yuughed. ¡°We are both in service asmanders in the Empire, no need for such niceties!¡± Even so, Feng Ji Xing bowed a military bow. Albeit only having 2000 men under hismand, the man was still the most powerful among the military in the Empire. Someone with even thirty thousand imperial men under hismand had to show respect to Xiang Yu! ¡°To what do I owe the pleasure of your visit?¡± Feng Ji Xing asked. Xiang Yu gave a dismissiveugh. ¡°Nothing much. Let¡¯s go inside first.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Inside the tent, Xiang Yu nonchntly sat his ass on the seat of the Commander. Several higher-ranked Imperial guards instinctively shot him looks of fury. Luo Lie already had his hand on his sword hilt. Feng Ji Xing shot them a restricting look. Xiang Yu was arrogant, but he had the power to be so. Xiang Yu pressed down on the table, looking at the Seven Scrolls of Victory by the oilmp, and burst outughing. ¡°Commander Feng is currently studying my ancestor¡¯s military strategies?¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Feng Ji Xing said. ¡°However, I can only understand one or two of them. I don¡¯t have the adequate intelligence to fully understand the essentials of the Military God.¡± ¡°Commander Feng is too humble.¡± Xiang Yu smirked before getting to the reason of his visit. ¡°Cathaya City¡¯s City Guard Hua Tian being killed¡­ I¡¯m sure Commander Feng has heard of this news?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It seems that the culprit Lin Mu Yu has been able to infiltrate Lan Yan City.¡± ¡°Oh? What does Your Honor intend to do?¡± Xiang Yu waved his hand. ¡°We at the military police camp do not have adequate people. There is no way we can nket search the entire city, so I¡¯vee specially to request Commander Feng¡¯s help with this matter. With an impressive thirty thousand guards, it¡¯ll be enough to flip over the entire Empire to search for Lin Mu Yu.¡± Feng Ji Xing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He cupped his fist. ¡°Your Honor, please forgive me, but I do not have this ability.¡± ¡°Why so?¡± ¡°Lan Yan is the Empire, the city of the true dragon. To search the entire city for Lin Mu Yu would require the express permission of the Emperor, otherwise, I am truly sorry to report that this would be against thew. The duty of the Imperial guards is to protect the safety of the Emperor¡¯s city, not to catch criminals.¡± Feng Ji Xing¡¯s words were rational and firm, without a trace or indication of letting Xiang Yu have his way. Xiang Yu slowly stood up, shooting daggers at him. ¡°Lead Commander Feng reminded me. I have to go to Ze Tian Pce to see His Highness first before I can search for vile criminals.¡± Feng Ji Xing gave a polite smile. ¡°Yes, Your Honor. I¡¯m sorry to say your visit has been for naught.¡± Xiang Yu¡¯s expression was extremely sour. He walked down from themander tform, stepped across the light blue carpet of the tent. He fixed an icy gaze on Feng Ji Xing. ¡°How has my visit been for naught? I¡¯ve heard that the Commander Feng has been studying the legendary Wind Sword from my ancestor Xiang Wen Tian for many years. You can even be rightfully called the Empire¡¯s strongest wielder of the Wind Sword technique. I¡¯m free today, as luck would have it. Perhaps you could show me?¡± Feng Ji Xing looked uneasy. ¡°I dare not get violent with Your Honor.¡± ¡°No matter, this is just swapping pointers!¡± Xiang Yu raised an arm. Keng- he unsheathed a long battle sword from the waist of his subordinate. ¡°I am not familiar with swords, I shall use my subordinate¡¯s. Hopefully, the Commander has no problems with this?¡± Feng Ji Xing gave an internal sighced with anxiety. He received a battle sword from his subordinate, cupping his fist. ¡°Your Honor, let us not overdo this.¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡­¡­ Battle energy slowly warmed, Xiang Yu¡¯s battle robe flew out from behind him. His sword was glowing brightly. He was in the second level of the Heaven Realm. Naturally, he was much stronger than this Feng Ji Xing, who was only on the first level. The sword began to tremble and already initiated a strong offensive power, freezing the air around it before breaking the molecules in the atmosphere. He brought down his sword five times in quick session, his entire body wrapped in mes that were burning brightly. The first-rank martial spirit fire tiger had been released. This was the Military God Xiang Wen Tian¡¯s legendary martial spirit, the battle energy was vast and mighty! Dang, dang, dang! Feng Ji Xing continued blocking for several motions. Then he swung his foot from below as a counterattack. Xiang Yu twisted his body to avoid the attack, his body in mid-air, his fighting spirit, the fire tiger, had its ws entwined with the battle sword as one, arge forceful motion brought the de close to Feng Ji Xing¡¯s neck. Feng Ji Xing¡¯s closebat skills were outstanding. His sword handle grazed the ground as he used the momentum to slide smoothly for half a meter. His boots radiated with battle energy as it rocketed to the air. Peng! With a loud ng, Xiang Yu¡¯s fistnded on Feng Ji Xing¡¯s boot. Battle energy red up creating a shockwave that caused the surrounding soldiers to draw back a few steps. Feng Ji Xing looked up towards the sky, his entire body glowing with a purple battle energy. His second-rank fighting spirit, the purple electric me wolf had already been released, his eyes glintend with the hard determination of someone unwilling to give up. ¡°Again!¡± Xiang Yu was suspended in the air for a few moments, once more raising the sword in an attempt to strike him down. This was the same technique of Wind Sword. Dang, dang, dang! It was yet again another series of shes. Feng Ji Xing seemed to be forced to take steps back continually. Suddenly, an ice cold presence appeared by his neck, and behind him was arge pir. There was no way out. Xiang Yu¡¯s sword was within millimeters of Feng Ji xing¡¯s neck, his face gleaming with proud arrogance. ¡°Looks like Commander Feng¡¯s Wind Sword technique hasn¡¯t reached its peak yet!¡± Saying so, he retrieved his sword. ¡°Since the Imperial guards are unwilling to mobilize in search of Lin Mu Yu, we, the military police, will have to take care of it.¡± ¡­¡­ Watching Xiang Yu¡¯s figure retreating into the distance, Feng Ji Xing breathed out the long and relieved sigh he had been holding in for quite a while. On one side, Luo Lie said, ¡°Lead Commander, with your sword skills, it seems impossible that clumsy shot by Xiang Yu could win over you!¡± Feng Ji Xing¡¯s expression was conflicted. He slowly shook his head. ¡°A loss is a loss¡­ there is no need for more words. Xiang Yu¡­ he is someone we cannot afford to offend. Now that Xiang Yu has begun participating in this matter, Ah Yu is in more and more danger. Quickly now, send a feather letter to Cathaya City, have the officials work faster, else there will be no way to return innocence to Ah Yu¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Chapter 75 – Battle Armor Three days passed by in a sh. The evening feast of the Upper Sunset Festival was designated for tonight. Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t go over at once, he stayed at the courtyard of the Temple refining his swordsmanship. The Prairie Fire Sword¡¯s fire glow was visible one moment and invisible the next. The sword¡¯s body was as straight as a pencil, suspended in mid-air as it was being held up by incorporeal forces. Lin Mu Yu stood in front of the long sword, his eyes shut. His left arm slowly extended, feeling the lightning elements in the atmosphere. Those small but palpable elements gathered together to be strands of purple electric energy crackling as they wove through his five fingers like an energetic child, causing Lin Mu Yu tough in spite of himself. His connection with the lightning energy was bing more and more perfect. Of the four types of sword styles, it seemed that he was most adept at using the lightning one. One strike of lightning was already typically impossible for most people to avoid. However, within the Temple, during training, he never disyed his sword skills or the power of his true dragonfire, as Lei Hong had said, it is important in this world to learn to hide the tip of the spear. The tallest trees in the forest are the first to fall in a storm. And yet, his progress was obvious in its leaps and bounds. His gourd martial spirit¡¯s defense was already enough to attract the respect and admiration of people within the Temple, and could even allow him to stand toe-to-toe with the golden-star trainer Ouyang Qiu. It was also because of him, that the trainers within the Temple were slowly improving their position. From the way the servants and the guards treated them alone, it was enough to see that there was great improvement. After all, before this, the position of the trainers within the Temple was as ¡°punching bag.¡± It was the appearance of Lin Mu Yu that covered the punching bags with ayer of steel and iron thorns, making the instructors thinks twice before bullying the trainers, even so far as having them regard Lin Mu Yu as an equal. ¡­¡­ Dong, dong... The sound of knocking came from outside the door. The servant said politely, ¡°Your Honor Lin Zhi. It is time. ording to the orders of the Princess, you should be heading to the Rain Hall. The stable men have already prepared a handsome steed for you.¡± ¡°Alright, thanks.¡± Lin Mu Yu opened his eyes and smiled, his entire being rxed and childlike, as if he had gone back to being the innocently simple boy he was. He slung the Prairie Fire sword behind his back and headed out the door. Indeed, the Temple¡¯s riding courts were filled with a hundred or so steeds, usually avable only to the trainers and instructors practicing their horsemanship and riding techniques. And today, because of his rtionship with Tang Xiao Xi, he was able to use one for himself. It imbued within him a feeling of being a VIP for the first time in his stay during the Temple, as well as a feeling of embezzling Temple property for his own use. He swung himself up the horse, then saluted to the stable boy in the fashion of Imperial soldiers. ¡°Thank you very much. I will return this war horse right on time, please don¡¯t worry.¡± The stable hand was shocked and ttered, quickly rushing to say, ¡°Your Honor, please don¡¯t say so. You may use it as you like. Deacon Ge Yang has already passed on orders, all golden-star trainers and golden-star instructors can use whatever horse they like. There is no need to be so polite.¡± ¡°Oh, but I still have to thank you.¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled, slowly guiding the horse out of the stable. The stable hand stood there watching even after he left. He was unable toprehend, or even imagine, that a golden-star trainer from the Temple would treat a person like himself with such respect, considering the difference in positions. Lin Mu Yu had already bred this into a good habit. He was from a high background, the son of the executive chairman Lin Shun of the Dragon Heat Conglomerate. It could be said that he was born with a golden spoon in his mouth. but he was humble and peace loving and treated others well. In other people''s eyes he was the rich son but people who really knew him knew him to have extremely good breeding well mannered and had a positive attitude towards life and other people. As they say to know someone''s true personality you should look at the way he treats waiters and indeed this saying seems to embody Lin Mu Yu¡¯s good. However this stable hand was from another world and from a young age had been mistreated and abused. For him, Lin Mu Yu, being an esteemed golden-star trainer the legendary ¡°your honor¡± -- his humility only invoked fear within this stable hand. ¡­¡­ As he went past the side hall, someone called out to him. ¡°Lin Zhi, wait, don¡¯t go yet!¡± He turned around to see with Zhang Wei with a beaming face, holding a full suit of white battle armor in his hands. ¡° You''re the temples golden star trainer. For heaven''s sake, how can you wear something like that to the Princess¡¯ banquet? Come,e, the High Deacon let me give this armor to you so that our trainer will not lose face.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Mu Yu stopped, and jumped off the horse, looking at the set of white battle armor in Zhang Wei¡¯s hands. It was in actuality, a silver chain armor atop a white cape. He looked down at his light green shirt, tattered inparison. He hadn¡¯t paid much attention to his appearance sinceing to the Temple. ¡°Thanks then, Master Zhang Wei.¡± ¡°There''s no need for that. Quickly, get changed.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± He went inside the side Pce, change his attire and when he walked out, Zhang Wei¡¯s were gleaming. He was unable to resist pping. ¡°This is¡­ absolutely¡­ Your Honor Lin Zhi, I, Zhang Wei, have never seen anyone more suited to wear this battle armor than you. I''m sure that when the Princess stands by your side, she will see you in a whole different light.¡± He lowered his head indeed the guy on him disyed liveliness and attractiveness in him, and with the insignia of the Temple''s golden star trainer in front of his chest, it was simply perfect. ¡°I''m headed off to the banquet now, see youter, Master Zhang Wei.¡± ¡°Go then and don''t forget your helmet.¡± ¡­¡­ The armor had a matching silver-gray battle helmet. Lin Mu Yu wedged it under his arm, it seemed superfluous to wear it. Moreover, this armor was what the people from the Temple wore to war. His whole body already d in armor, in addition to a helmet, would have added to his difort, of feeling like he was going to war. His armor weighed around 20 kilos, it was a good thing Lin Mu Yu was well-trained. He barely felt the weight. From a way off, he could see the Imperial Guard, Chu Huai Sheng, standing with two horses¡¯ reins in his hands by the gate of the legendary potions department. It was obvious he was here for Chu Yao. ¡°Elder Brother Chu Huai Sheng!¡± Lin Mu Yu rushed over with his horse, and swung his body down to the ground in a seamless movement. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Chu Huai Sheng smiled. ¡°Ah Yu is also here. You have to wait a second, Ah Yao is almost out.¡± As he was saying so, he noticed his attire. ¡°The Temple¡¯s uniforms for this golden-star armor is admirably well-made. I wouldn¡¯t get tired of seeing this outfit. You wear it exceptionally well, Ah Yu!¡± At this moment, Chu Yao strolled out, wearing her female alchemist outfit, looking elegant and graceful. ¡°Thank you, Chu Yao jie. Let¡¯s go?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The three of them mounted their horses, with Chu Huai Sheng leading the way and Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao trotting behind. The people, spotting the two men in full armor, quickly scattered out of their way, even though the pace of the horses¡¯ trots were not fast at all. After a while they arrived at a secluded park, it was the Rainsong Manor. A few servers walked up to them. ¡°Your Honors, may we see an invitation?¡± ¡°Here it is,¡± Lin Mu Yu disyed Xiao Xi¡¯s invitation card. ¡°You are guests of the Princess! Kindly proceed to the seventh floor. We shall take good care of your steeds.¡± At this time, the sun was already dipping over the horizon. All around the Rainsong Manor were soft red glowingnterns. A young looking, nymph-like girl servant floated up towards the seventh floor, with a tray of elegant delicacies and fruits in her hands. The seventh floor was the most expensive private room in the entire Rainsong Manor, especially during holidays such as the Upper Sunset Festival. The cost of reserving the entire floor was definitely not your normal sort of expensive. ¡°I heard that renting penthouse of the Rainsong Manor during the Upper Sunset Festival for one night costs 700 golden yin!¡± Chu Yao made a silly face,ughing. Chu Huai Sheng smiled slightly. ¡°No worries, we don¡¯t have to pay.¡± Lin Mu Yu said, ¡°Xiao Xi has money, this won¡¯t matter to her.¡± ¡­¡­ When the three arrived at the upper floor, they found a group of defense guards outside the door. Imperial Guard Commander Qin Lei was also in battle armor, his hand on his sword hilt. ¡°And everyone¡¯s finally here.¡± He didn¡¯t recognize Lin Mu Yu, however. ¡°And this is¡­?¡± Chu Huai Sheng smiled. ¡°Reporting to Commander, this is the Princess¡¯ guest, Lin Mu Yu!¡± ¡°Ah, I see, let¡¯s go in then,¡± Qin Lei grinned, without saying anything else. After heading inside, they saw that Tang Xiao Xi and Feng Ji Xing were already inside. Tang Xiao Xi stood up. ¡°Great, you¡¯re all here. Let¡¯s go inside and have them serve dinner?¡± ¡°Yes, as the Princess wishes!¡± ¡°Mu Mu,e sit beside me?¡± Tang Xiao Xi beamed at him. Lin Mu Yu felt awkward, until Chu Huai Sheng shot him a meaningful nce. He could only obey orders, his armor making a clunking sound as he sat down beside Tang Xiao Xi. Tang Xiao Xi cocked her head to the side, her gaze attaining a far-off ze. She beamed. ¡°Mu Mu, this Empire¡¯s battle armor is absolutely stunning on you. I have never seen any high ranking officer more suited to wear this armor than you.¡± Feng Ji Xing rubbed his nose, sounding a bit snubbed. ¡°Ah so it seems for the Princess that Commander Qin Lei¡¯s and my own armor are not as attractive then¡­¡± Qin Lei sat down. ¡°Imperial Guard Commander is jealous. Look at this little guy, you¡¯re themander of thirty thousand imperial guards!¡± Lin Mu Yu chuckled, a shade of red. ¡°Please, don¡¯t ridicule me. I am but a mere trainer at the Temple. I don¡¯t deserve to be discussed at the same level with high ranking generals and military men such as yourselves.¡± Qin Lei chuckled, shaking his head. ¡°Ay, Ah Yu, there¡¯s no need to be so overly humble. You¡¯re one of the strongest trainers in the Temple, this is a fact we all know. Besides, the Temple has always been the cradle for the Empire¡¯s most prominent generals. A lot of first-rate fighterse from the Temple. Myself, Feng Ji Xing, Chu Huai Sheng¡­ we were all people of the Temple. So there¡¯s no need for you to be so humble.¡± ¡°Oh, thank you¡­ I¡¯m sorry, what¡¯s your name?¡± Qin Lei was startled, before bursting into good-naturedughter. ¡°I¡¯m Qin Lei, the son of Lord Jin Ning, Commander of the Imperial Defense Army.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart fell to his stomach. Looked like tonight¡¯s banquet was not just any shabby affair. Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s guests were each more powerful than the other. This Qin Lei character was even the son of a lord¡­ definitely one of the Empire¡¯s more prominent figures. Chapter 76 – White-Robed Imperial Guard Chapter 76: White-Robed Imperial Guard ¡°Come, this is Lan Yan City¡¯s sweetest jade flower wine. Try some.¡± As the servant poured out a whole cup, the fragrance of wine dissolved into the air and floated into everyone¡¯s olfactory systems. Feng Ji Xing held up his chalice, grinning. ¡°Let us all drink three cups each, and then it shall be time to watch the performance of the Upper Sunset Festival.¡± Lin Mu Yu was surprised, a performance? He raised his chalice and downed it in one gulp. It was as if a sweetness sliding down his throat, without the usual heady heat of liquor. Tang Xiao Xi downed hers as well. ¡°I¡¯m going to go prepare now, then.¡± ¡°Prepare what?¡± Lin Mu Yu stared at her. Tang Xiao Xi pushed herself up to a standing with the support of his shoulder. She smiled coyly. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡± ¡­¡­ Feng Ji Xing, Lin Mu Yu, Chu Huai Sheng, Qin Lei, and Chu Yao sat in the banquet hall. After finishing two more cups each, a few servants carried a bass drum out before them. Lin Mu Yu grinned, ¡°Is this to be a Sun Dance?¡± Feng Ji Xing snickered. ¡°No, it¡¯s a Long Sleeve Dance.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Ah Yu, look to your right and you¡¯ll know.¡± Feng Ji Xing said. Ah Yu turned his head, just in time to catch Tang Xiao Xi walking out in a new outfit, a bright vermillion as always, but with long and flowing wide sleeves, and a skin-tight body, showing off Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s miniscule waist and outstanding outline. There was an indescribable beauty to it. She gently released her fire fox fighting spirit, leaping gracefully up on the brum. Her body was already extremely light, and with the support of the fire fox, she was almost floating. Lin Mu Yu was riveted, and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°The Lithe Body Dancing on the Palm¡­ must be something like this, right?¡± Chu Huai Shengughed. ¡°Lithe Body Dancing on the Palm? Ah Yu, you are quite brilliant. This line encapstes it perfectly.¡± ¡°I only borrowed it,¡± he said. (TL: ¡°Lithe Body Dancing on the Palm¡±: is a line made famous by an erotic novel starring a character named Zhao Yan Fei called Fei Yan Wai Chuan) ¡­¡­ At this moment, Tang Xiao Xi stepped out in long her long sleeved gown. ¡°This is my newly learned Long Sleeve Dance. It¡¯s not perfect yet, and I¡¯m not sure if Xiao Yin¡¯s Autumn Goose bad will go with it. Xiao Yin, let¡¯s begin?¡± From behind the pearl screen, a delicate voice responded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start.¡± A harmonious tone began ying. With the delicate grace of a fairy, Tang Xiao Xi began swaying and dancing atop the drum, as if she were a nymph. The zither¡¯s music was melodious and mellifluent, diving and flowing perfectly with Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s every motion, her swan-like grace. The rhythm suddenly picked up the pace, there was a sound of horses and armies from all four corners of the room. The audience¡¯s heartbeats hastened in synchronicity, and Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s feet zed atop the drum, making it sound as if a war drum was being yed. The zither abruptly stopped, bringing the music to a halt. Tang Xiao Xi was already kneeling on top of the drum, her two hands held in front of her, looking pleased with herself. ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu, Feng Ji Xing, and the others were all speechlessly staring, and so Qin Lei hurriedly pped his hands in thunderous apuse and cheered. ¡°Her Highness and the Princess¡¯ zither dance was a match made in heaven!¡± Tang Xiao Xi chuckled, lightly hopping down from the drum. She lifted the pearl curtain. ¡°Xiao Yin,e out and eat!¡± Lin Mu Yu awaited to see who woulde out. Who in the world could y such a shockingly delicate yet heart-wrenching verse? It had to be someone from outside? At this moment, a young girl wearing a deep blue cloak stepped out hugging her jade zither. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s mouth dropped. This beautiful face¡­ he had seen it somewhere else before¡­ but where? Qin Yin walked out with Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s support, and set down her zither. She noticed the young man looking at her and then- ¡°You? How is it you¡­¡± ¡°You two know each other?¡± Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s eyes widened. Lin Mu Yu had the same expression as Xiao Xi, but then he suddenly remembered the thousand golden yin coins. ¡°Prettydy, you still owe me a diamond coin. I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere.¡± Everyone was shocked into silence. No one knew that the two had seen each other before. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Tang Xiao Xi asked. Qin Yin remembered that night when she had been bitten by the venomous dragon snake, it had been Lin Mu Yu who saved her, but he had also seen her naked while saving her. At the memory, her face flushed a deep scarlet. She stuttered, ¡°So¡­ so¡­ the person who saved me that day in the Dragon Seeker Forest was you¡­¡± The penny dropped for Feng Ji Xing, and he burst out guffawing. ¡°What a coincidence! This world is too small. So that night was Ah Yu who saved Your Highness. I should have guessed!¡± Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Ah? Xiao Yin, was it really Mu Mu who saved you from the venom that night?¡± Lin Mu Yu realized that Xiao Yin wasn¡¯t just anyone. He weakly asked, ¡°Can I ask¡­ just who is Miss Xiao Yin?¡± Tang Xiao Xiughed, enunciating clearly, ¡°Qin Yin¡­ is the current and great Guang Ming Wang Emperor¡¯s daughter, Her Highness the Empire¡¯s Elder Princess.¡± Weng... Lin Mu Yu¡¯s mind was nk, his face shing green and purple, squirming and ufortable. ¡°No¡­ no wonder I couldn¡¯t find her that day I went to 1 Tong Tian Street.¡± Qin Yin giggled. ¡°I do live in 1 Tong Tian Street¡¯s Ze Tian Pce. It¡¯s your fault you couldn¡¯t find it, and I couldn¡¯t give you the thousand golden yin.¡± Qin Lei was more naive. ¡°Ah Yu, what is this business with the thousand golden yin?¡± Lin Mu Yu wanted to die. Asking for a thousand golden yin from the Empire¡¯s princess as a fee for rescuing her life; unless he wanted to die.... He raised his chalice, grinning shamelessly. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s drink this cup and then we¡¯ll be even, let the past stay in the past!¡± Feng Ji Xing already figured it out, his face abination of shock and disgust. ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯re really¡­ you really follow through to your word, don¡¯t you?¡± Lin Mu Yu wanted nothing more than to throw himself into a pit and disappear. Qin Yin noticed Lin Mu Yu¡¯s awkward expression. She stood up, and walked round to their table with her cup. She sat down in a kneeling position, raised her chalice, and shed a winning, sweet smile. ¡°No matter what, you saved my life that night. This cup is my gratitude for you, thank you.¡± The beautiful princess suddenly sitting there caused Lin Mu Yu momentary bewilderment. He quickly raised his cup. ¡°I¡¯m only an alchemist, saving people is what I ought to do. Meeting Your Highness that day was also fate. Your Highness doesn¡¯t need to thank me, this embarasses me.¡± Qin Yin giggled, looking radiantly young. ¡°Then since Commander Feng calls you Ah Yu, can I can I can you Ah Yu as well?¡± ¡°Certainly, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Yin downed her cup in one fell swoop, showing off her extremely attractive elongated snow white neck. Lin Mu Yu raised his cup as well, downing his. His emotions were jumbled. He didn¡¯t think that he would ever be so near to the master of this world. The Empire¡¯s princess was sitting right in front of him. He could literally smell her fragrance. The feeling was curious. The dream of so many for so long¡­ and he was the one who was living it! Tang Xiao Xi cocked her head, examining Lin Mu Yu¡¯s flushed face. ¡°Mu Mu, you must be nervous. Don¡¯t worry, Xiao Yin won¡¯t bite.¡± ¡°R-right,¡± he said. Qin Yin stood up, and with light steps, floated back to her own seat. ¡°Today¡¯s Upper Sunset Festival, I should have been at Ze Tian Pce with my Emperor Father. And yet, Xiao Xi has been so convincing, so I came. And I¡¯m d I did, because I was able to see Xiao Xi¡¯s Long Sleeve Dance, as well as my savior Lin Mu Yu. This joy is ineffable.¡± Chu Yao stood up, bowing the Empire¡¯sdy bow. ¡°Your Highness, being able to meet you today is the work of destiny. I would like to be so bold as to ask Your Highness to do Ah Yu and myself justice.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Yin looked at her. ¡°Chu Yao jie jie, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Yao described everything that happened in Silver Fir City. Qin Yin was reeling after she finished listening. She had grown up in the depths of Ze Tian Pce, and had no idea of the cruelty of the outside world. Her pretty face was sshed with surprise, but it slowly colored with fury. She hit the table with a fist, the God Binding Lock martial spirit materializing behind her. ¡°That¡¯s disgusting! Killing people for a Medicine God Index. How could a bastard like Hua Tian be Silver Fir City¡¯ protector?¡± Feng Ji Xing cupped his fist. ¡°Your Highness, I have already sent people to investigate this matter. Not before long, I will have collected sufficient evidence to prove Ah Yu and Ah Yao¡¯s innocence.¡± Qin Yin nodded, finally smiling. ¡°Chu Yao jie jie,¡± she said, ¡°Commander Feng will definitely be able to help you with this. And even if he can¡¯t, I will personally make sure to clear your good names.¡± ¡°My utmost gratitude to Your Highness!¡± Chu Yao beamed. ¡­¡­ After three rounds, Feng Ji Xing, Chu Huai Sheng, Qin Lei, and the others were already tipsy. Even the gorgeousdies Qin Yin, Tang Xiao Xi, and Chu Yao had flushed cheeks. Feng Ji Xing used the opportunity to cup his fist and say, ¡°Your Highness Yin, I have something that I¡¯m not sure if I can say or not say.¡± ¡°Commander Feng, say away,¡± Qin Yin beamed winsomely at the bowl of grapes in front of her. Feng Ji Xing said, ¡°Ah Yu is currently Holy Level 59. He¡¯s on the verge of breaking through into Heaven Realm, and is also considered one of the top fighters today. He¡¯s currently a trainer at the Temple. I would like to rmend Ah Yu for a position inside the Imperial Defense Army, to be an imperial guard. Would this be okay with Your Highness?¡± ¡°An Imperial guard?¡± Qin Yin opened her mouth, then stopped. It was a few seconds before she said, ¡°Commander Feng, members of the imperial guard are personally selected by my Emperor Father. I don¡¯t usually have a say in these matters.¡± ¡°If so, then forget I said anything!¡± Feng Ji Xingughed merrily. Lin Mu Yu asked, ¡°Imperial guard¡­ are the assignments better than at the Temple?¡± Chu Huai Sheng burst outughing. He looked over at the naive boy. ¡°Ah Yu, the entire Ze Tian Pce is the very core center of where security should be highest, and it¡¯s up to the Imperial guards to do so. The Imperial guards also have a chance of being promoted to White-Robed Imperial Guards, to take on the immeasurable honor of personally being an imperial bodyguard of the Emperor himself. As of now, there are only six White-Robed Imperial Guards: Qu Chu, Lei Hong, Du Hai, Qin Lei, Yao Yuan, and Feng Ji Xing. Every single one is a legendary figure. If you¡¯d be able to join the imperial army, that¡¯d be great!¡± Lin Mu Yu had a lightbulb moment. So sitting at this table were two White-Robed Imperial Guards! Feng Ji Xing and Qin Lei¡­ were of the same rank as Qu Chu and Lei Hong! Chapter 77 – Drunken Swordfight ¡°Hai! Just drinking is so boring¡­¡± Qin Lei stood up, cupping a fist. ¡°What if we remove the tables in the center, and have a few friendly matches¡­ how about it? Elder Brother Feng, we haven¡¯t crossed swords in a long time, haven¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Here?¡± Feng Ji Xing was taken aback. ¡°That¡¯s probably not the best idea¡­ Today is Upper Sunset Festival, everything should be in harmony.¡± Qin Lei had a rasher personality. ¡°We are all students of the martial arts. Who said anything about disharmony, right Xiao Yin?¡± Qin Yin curled her lips up in a smile. ¡°Since you¡¯re going topete, don¡¯t make too big of a mess. I have a suggestion. Calling martial spirits is off-limits. Once you call yours out, it¡¯s considered your loss. Besides, martialpetition is too dangerous. A swordfight would be better.¡± ¡°A swordfight?¡± Qin Yin nodded. ¡°How about it?¡± Feng Ji Xing agreed. ¡°Of the six martial arts, sword art is the chief. Might as well, so as not to break the harmony. Hehe, besides, my sword skill is only third-rate, so everyone, please go easy on me.¡± Qin Lei, Feng Ji Xing, Chu Huai Sheng, and the other high ranking military officials were mostly pike and longsword users. But every one of them had a sabre sword as a rule. The servants moved quietly and quickly around the room to move the tables, leaving an empty space in the middle. Feng Ji Xing leapt up, his long sword already at the ready, drawing a flower in the air with light turns of his wrist. Heughed. ¡°Come,e, who will first receive Commander¡¯s obscure sword technique?¡± Chu Huai Sheng burst outughing, walking over to him and taking out his sword. ¡°Elder Brother Feng, I¡¯ll dly take you up on that!¡± ¡°Hei!¡± Feng Ji Xing was quick on the attack, his long sword quivering with intense energy. The sword de shed by in three consecutive swipes. Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s sword techniques were more gentle and smooth. He calmly blocked Commander Feng¡¯s attacks before striking. Feng Ji Xing rushed to block it. The two crossed swords in a flurry of ding, ding, dang, dang sounds at least seven or more times. Both were restraining their fighting spirits, because their sword energies alone were turning the entire ce intoplete disarray. Chu Yao looked at the two, pping andughing. ¡°Fight, big brother!¡± Feng Ji Xingughed. ¡°Your big brother¡¯s sword skills are so clumsy, how can he fight?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± At the crossing of the sword, Chu Huai Sheng retreated with his long sword, taking several steps back until he backed up against the wall, his face colored with surprise. He looked up. ¡°Elder Brother Feng, you win again.¡± Feng Ji Xing had a gentle movement in his sword, and it was this tenderness that defeated Chu Huai Sheng. ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡± Qin Lei was a martial arts lover. In two or three steps, his sword skills disy showed clearly the difference between himself and Feng Ji Xing. There was a rity in his movements that had Feng Ji Xing frantically dodging and ducking in three to five rounds, and identally moving outside the designated area. He cupped his fist. ¡°Commander Qin is unbeatable¡­ this little general surrenders.¡± ¡°Ah, so soon?¡± Qin Lei was stumped, looking as if he hadn¡¯t even begun to warm up. He scratched his head. ¡°I thought you two would have improved your sword skills¡­ but it seems like you¡¯ve been cking off during training.¡± Feng Ji Xingughed. ¡°My specialty is the wind sword, not the sword y.¡± Qin Lei swept a nce around the room, and spotted Lin Mu Yu. ¡°Ah Yu, you have a sword with you, I¡¯m guessing you must also practice the art of the sword. Come,e, how about a few rounds?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Mu Yu looked up with a start, not predicting that he would have to participate at all. He quickly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s no need, I¡¯m just a trainer at the Temple, and I¡¯m just training at the Earth level¡­ I can¡¯tpete with you people who are at the Heaven rankings.¡± ¡°Ah Yu!¡± Qin Lei stared at him with wide, steely eyes. ¡°Are you not giving me, Qin Lei, face?¡± On one side, Tang Xiao Xi reached out a hand and slightly pushed Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mu Mu is a wonderful swordsman. Big Brother Qin Lei, you better be careful. If you lose, you¡¯ll lose the entire Imperial Defense Army¡¯s face¡­¡± Qin Lei stared harder. ¡°Ah Yu!¡± he boomed. Lin Mu Yu felt like a duck being pushed onto a perch. He stood up helplessly and entered the designated sparring area. He rified, ¡°No using of fighting spirits, right?¡± ¡°Right. Now, unsheath your sword!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Mu Yu towered over where he stood, his right hand held straight in front of his chest, columns of dense energy rising from him. The Prairie Fire sword on his back made a keng! sound as it withdrew itself from the sheath and flew gracefully into his outstretched hand, before glowing with a fiery red energy. ¡°Good sword! Remarkable sword skills!¡± Qin Lei was intrigued. He had seen many sword experts but no one had Lin Mu Yu¡¯s aura. Even Qin Yin had her eyes wide open. She had no idea that this shameless guy, who seemed to love money more than life itself, could have such unusual and powerful sword techniques. ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Qin Lei roared, before easing his body into a fluid leap into the air. The sword light shed like a roulette, continuously striking four times. Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t retreat, all he could do was hold up his two hands firmly clutched on the sword hilt to block the attack. It felt like the bones on his two arms were about to shatter from the force, four times over. He hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the attack when he was jolted by Qin Lei¡¯s sudden shout. He reared his leg... Must defend against it, or else he¡¯d lose! Crackling lightning and fire began brimming within Lin Mu Yu. Peng! He matched Qin Lei, kick for kick. But it was obvious that the opponent was stronger. He was forced back several steps, but during the split second of retreat, a crackle of lightning shot out from his right hand. Pa-tss! The Prairie Sword was already in the air away from his hand and he had used Lightning sword to evoke Thunderstorm Rage! Shwa! Dark blue lightning rays surrounded the Prairie Fire Sword, shooting directly towards Qin Lei. Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t use all the energy he could, maybe only about five percent of the strength, because he didn¡¯t want to harm Qin Lei. ¡°Ha??¡± Qin Lei, stumped, rapidly fumbled to block the attack with his iron fist, and had to generate a Spirit Armor gas armor to block against the attack. ¡°Peng!¡± Lightning spilled everywhere. Qin Lei had underestimated the strength of Lin Mu Yu, and had been propelled several steps backwards. His face flushed a ruddy red, and with a low shout, he concentrated his energy into his sword de. He leapt up and from this high position, he geared for another attack. With a look of condescension, he charged forward like wild bull, determined to use his strength to make his opponent submit. This blow was too heavy, Lin Mu Yu was struggling to keep his eyes peeled open. Columns of light wind silently gave rise on his open palm. This was the prelude to Wind Sword Style. He! When Lin Mu Yu flicked his hand, the Prairie Fire sword swept along in perfect synchronicity, engulfing the small-scale area with violently cold winds. Qin Lei was only holding a military de ofmon metal, which was a far cry from the level-five mysterious metal spirit sword. And with the sword spirit¡¯s strength and shriek, the gale rushed into Qin Lei¡¯s offensive hurricane. Peng! It was another loud explosion, with a highly destructive power. Qin Yin, Feng Ji Xing, Tang Xiao Xi, Chu Yao, and the others were left speechless. Qin Lei¡¯s face was colored with astonishment. He never thought, he never imagined, even, that this little boy could have such an advanced sword skill set. It waspletely different from all the other weak attacks of other swordsmen. Lin Mu Yu was pumped. He really wanted to see his four new sword techniques against this level 72 Sky King Qin Lei. This was a unique opportunity indeed! Weng! The sword responded and began revolving. Lin Mu Yu spread his two arms open. Columns of zing fire held the Prairie Fire sword, but he forewent the true dragonfire. He chose to go with normal fire. With a tiny shriek, the fiery long sword wailed as it shot like an arrow at Qin Lei. Qin Lei started, already filled with a sinking feeling that he couldn¡¯t block it. He! His boots stamped heavily on the floor, and with a violent shudder, columns of golden light rose to surround him like a shield. It was his martial spirit! ¡­¡­ ¡°Big Brother Qin Lei!¡± Qin Yin suddenly stood up, her eyes filled with a fervid urgency. The God Binding Lock was the the most destructive martial spirit in the world. It was no joke. If he made the tiniest error or miscalction, it could take his opponent¡¯s life. Lin Mu Yu had saved her own life, she could never let herself watch him die in front of her. Peng! The fire increased sharply, the sword had broken through the God Binding Lock. Qin Lei retreated several steps, his blood and energy rushing, his concentration solely on fighting. Qin Yin¡¯s warning fell on deaf ears. With a wave of his sword, he rushed towards him. With two steady legs, he energized his true energy. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s fastest reaction was to call out Dragon Rampart and Ebony Scale. At the same time, his two hands shot out to control the Prairie Fire sword by me. True dragonfire spewed out and encircled the sword de. Since the true dragonfire could easily wreak injury on someone, it would be better for him to use it as defense, right? PENG! With a st, it felt like the entire seventh floor of the Rainsong Manor was about to overturn. Ga-ga-ga... Lin Mu Yu was already on his knees on the floor, his face ck-jawed and struggling to heave breaths. Dragon Rampart and Ebony Scale were already shattered. The Prairie Fire Sword was lying on the floor. If not for the protection of the true dragonfire, he would probably already be dead. Qin Lei withdrew his long sword, his face pallid. His martial spirit had, upon the second of contact, burst and shattered. His martial spirit injured, he couldn¡¯t help but be injured as well. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood before looking up at Lin Mu Yu, his mouth split into a wide grin. ¡°Ah Yu, amazing sword skills, handsome blocking techniques! Haha! Brilliant! Brilliant! I want another round!¡± Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t even raise his head. He waved his left hand. ¡°Elder Brother Qin Lei, I lose, I surrender.¡± He coughed up blood, he was truly drained .¡­¡­ Tang Xiao Xi shot towards him, helping him up. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Chu Yao followed over, feeling Lin Mu Yu¡¯s pulse. She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, his martial spirit is just a little worn out.¡± Qin Yin stared down Qin Lei with a reproachful look. ¡°Big Brother Qin Lei, you¡¯re too reckless. I can¡¯t believe you used your martial spirit to fight with Ah Yu. If it weren¡¯t for his high level of training, he could be¡­¡± Qin Lei¡¯s face shone with apologetic guilt. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. Xiao Yin please don¡¯t get mad, I¡­¡± ¡°Never mind. You should rest now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­¡­ Feng Ji Xing raised a chalice. ¡°Ah Yu, who is your master?¡± ¡°A secretive old man¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Ji Xing could see that he didn¡¯t want to expound, so heughed instead. ¡°Since Ah Yu has such handsome sword skills, it would be a tragic shame if you don¡¯t join the sword fight tournament that happens only once every three years.¡± ¡°Sword fight tournament?¡± ¡°Oh right. The Empire holds a sword fight tournament every three years. The first person to win champion can be one of the members of the Imperial Defense army, and can garner the special glory of having an audience with His Royal Highness!¡± Feng Ji Xing patted his chest. ¡°I¡¯m nothing. I was champion at the sword fight tournament three years ago. And to think I was the Tiger of the Tong Tian Street back in the day!¡± ¡°Tiger of Tong Tian Street?¡± Chu Huai Sheng wasughing on one side. ¡°That means that the other year, he brought his rotten sword hacking his way through from east to west. He picked fights with the worst of them from the streets. No one could win¡­ ay¡­ life is unfair, to think that even this kind of people can be Commander of the Imperial Defense.¡± Feng Ji Xing red at him. ¡°Ugly people like you should just shut up.¡± Lin Huai Sheng: ¡°....¡± Chapter 78 – Upright and Unyielding The banquet came to a close at the hour of the pig (9-11PM in the 12 earthly branches system). Qin Lei lead more than thirty Imperial Guards to escort Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi back to their estates. Feng Ji Xing drunkenly picked up his sword then hauled himself up his warhorse. He turned around to look at Lin Mu Yu, smiled and asked, " Ah Yu, you had so much to drink, can you still ride a horse?" Lin Mu Yu was holding the reins in his hands, his helmet tucked snugly against his armpit. He smiled as he replied. "I can manage. Elder Brother Feng, you should worry about yourself, can you really ride home like that?" Feng Ji Xing could not help butugh. "This is fine, Lanyan City is Feng Ji Xing¡¯s home. If one were to get lost in his own house, it is fine. If I really pass out, my brothers will find me and carry me back home.¡± Qi Lei burped, his hand still held a wine jug. He called out, ¡°Imperial Guards, to your horses!¡± ¡­¡­ Thentern lights underneath the Rainsong Manor were very dim. Lin Mu Yu could not make out Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s faces and could only see two beautiful figures mount their horses. He asked, ¡°Your Highness, Xiao Xi, should I escort you back before returning to the Temple? Elder Brother Qin Lei has had so much to drink¡­¡± Qin Yin smiled faintly under the dim starlight. "Ah Yu, you¡¯ve also had too much to drink. Go home and rest. Don¡¯t worry, Lanyan City is the Imperial Capital and there are dozens of fine Imperial Guards behind me. Nobody can harm me and Xiao Xi will also be under my protection. Quickly return to the Temple. It''s already dark. Watch out for wolves hiding in the shadows." ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Mu Yu knew that Qin Yin was referring to Zeng Fang, who was itching to dismember him. He whipped his horse forward and smiled in reply, ¡°Then, until we meet again!¡± Tang Xiao Xi replied with drooping eyes, "Bye, Mu Mu!" Qin Yin suddenly thought of something as she watched Lin Mu Yu¡¯s retreating back. She loudly called out, ¡°Ah Yu, remember to join the Swordsmanship Tournament! If you win, my Emperor Father and I will attend your award ceremony!¡± The dark night was tranquil and cold. She didn''t know whether or not she was heard. An Imperial Guard holding onto the reins of Qin Yin¡¯s horse said, "Your Highness, shall we return to Ze Tian Pce? That man has already gone far....." Qin Yin¡¯s eyes were looking far into the distance. She took her eyes away blinking then smiled. ¡°Alright. But let us first escort Xiao Xi to the Seven Seas Duke¡¯s estate before returning to Ze Tian Pce. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­¡­ After Lin Mu Yu and Chu Huai Sheng escorted Chu Yao back to the Alchemist Division he made his way back to the temple. The two guards on duty were in awe upon seeing him in his imposing attire, riding atop the horse like a proper Imperial soldier. They immediately greeted him with the military salute. ¡°Honored Lin Zhi, you are back!?¡± "Yes." Lin Mu Yu nodded and leisurely entered the Temple grounds. He was walking through the long corridor, and as he approached the entrance to the stables, a figure suddenly ran towards him. Lin Mu Yu could barely make out his face under the torchlight, it was Zhang Wei. "Master Zhang Wei, what is it?" Lin Mu Yu asked. Zhang Wei looked pensively towards the guards in the surrounding area, said in a low voice, "Master Lin Zhi, there is something I must tell you, but....here is not a ce to talk,e with me!" ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Mu Yu dismounted to walk side by side with Zhang Wei to the training hall, he then said, "Now you can tell me what is it about?" Zhang Wei spoke while gnashing his teeth. "Brother, do you still remember Little Beansprout?" "Yes, of course I remember. Little Beansprout died by the sword of Ou Yang Qiu. I''Il remember it for the rest of my life!" "The death of Little Beansprout only exchanged for 500 gold coins, but these 500 gold coins still have not reached the hands of his parents." "What? "Lin Mu Yu trembled, eyes opened wide and stared at Zhang Wei. "What happened?" Zhang Wei took a deep breath, looked quite angry and said, "The home of Little Beansprout is in Sunset Vige just outside of Lanyan city. Both his parents are healthy and alive, but....This morning, I was ordered along with other Temple horsemen to travel to buy winter coats. When we passed Sunset Vige, we saw the parents of Little Beansprout die at the hands of someone, and the 500 gold coins were nowhere to be found." "Oh, shit!" Lin Mu Yu had a shortness of breath since his drunken nausea had yet to pass, his face reddened as he said, "Was it the work of Zeng Fang and Ou Yang Qiu?" Zhang Wei sighed. "It is likely....we have already offended Shen Hou Fu, Zeng Fang killing the parents of Little Beansprout to vent his anger was a possibility. If not for my negligence, the old couple could have escaped. "No, I am to me." Lin Mu Yu clenched his fist while in pain. Zhang Wei looked thoughtfully into his eyes. "Master Lin Zhi, the parents of Little Beansprout were unjustly killed, right? Even if we cannot avenge the death of Little Beansprout, we can still avenge his parents¡¯ murders." Lin Mu Yu gently nodded. "Who is investigating the case?" "The Firebird Division¡° Zhang Wei said lightly, ¡°The Firebird Division manages all the murders within the scope of Lanyan city, but the The Firebird Division belongs to the Ministry of Justice, and the current minister is a frequent visitor of the God Marquis¡¯ estate. If the marquisate presses hard enough, the Firebird Division cannot do anything about the trial. I have also received information that Firebird Division investigators have already confirmed that the parents of Little Beansprout died at the hands of bandits, and that refusing to hand over the 500 gold coins cost them their lives." Zhang Wei punched the wall in before continuing, "They died by a sword piercing through their throat, most likely the throat was already shattered by the sword. Only a few people in Lanyan City have such a sword technique, if it was not Ou Yang Qiu then who else?!" Lin Mu Yu nodded . "I understand. Let''s go meet with Grandmaster Lei Hong!" ¡°Ok!¡± ¡­¡­ The two of them lead their horses straight to residence of Lei Hong. After hearing the knocking from his door, Lei Hong moved to quickly open it with a smile. "Ah Yu, Zhang Wei, you two...Oh dear...you should not meddle in things that don¡¯t concern you. This world has so many injustices, are you intending to right them all?" Obviously, Lei Hong knew the truth of what happened to Little Beansprout, he would understand this case better than anyone else. Lin Mu Yu said with respect, "Grandpa Lei Hong, this is the Temple of the Empire. If even the Temple tolerates indiscriminate killings, then what is the meaning of this Temple, do we still consider ourselves as martial spirit cultivators of the Empire? Do we not learn martial arts to protect the Empire and fight for the weak?¡± Lei Hong was too shocked for words. "Ah Yu, these words.... no one would dare speak to that way." Lin Mu Yu¡¯s gaze was unyielding. "Grandpa Lei Hong, you are the grandmaster of the Temple, whether you like it or not, you carry this burden else you are not worthy of being the Grandmaster!" "You......" Lei Hong¡¯s eyes widened to the size of beads and eventually shook his head in defeat. "You little brat, I really can¡¯t deal with you. Why did that old Qu Chu ept such a stubborn disciple? Fine, in honor of Qu Chu, mount your horses, we are going to the Firebird Division!" "Thank you Grandpa Lei Hong!" Zhang Wei also said with joy, "Thank you, Grandmaster!" ¡­¡­ Located to the right of the Ministry of Justice, lies a building entirely for the Empires Firebird Division. In the gathering hall of Firebird Division, there is likeness of a soaring fire finch from the heavens, it¡¯s head postured proudly, vivid and life-like. Eight armed guards were stationed outside the hall, their shadows danced imposingly in the torch light. Several hoofbeats sound as Lei Hong, Lin Mu Yu, Zhang Weie to a stop in front of Huo Qiao Si. "Who goes there?" a guard challenged. Lei Hong pulled back the hood covering his face. "The Grandmaster of the Temple!" the guards knelt respectfully. The difference in their ranks were too great. Lei Hong is not only the Grandmaster, he is also one of the six White-Robed Imperial Guards, and one who has the qualifications to request an audience with the Emperor. He is a man whom mere guards cannot afford to offend. "What troubles the Grandmaster that he needs to rush to the Firebird Division sote at night?" "I want to see the head of Firebird Division, Lord Zheng Gu!" "Lord Zheng Gu is already asleep." "Please inform him that I want to see him." "Yes!" Not much time passed before the guards returned. "Grandmaster, pleasee in!" "Many thanks!" The guards led the group to the main hall of the Firebird Division. Attendants litnterns that illuminated the hall, a man dressed in civilian clothing rushed to greet the party, bowing lowly he said, "Your subordinate Zheng Gu greets Grandmaster Lei Hong! " Lei Hong bid him to stand and jovially said, "Lord Zheng Gu, you needn¡¯t be that polite, get up get up." "For the Grandmaster to visit, what noble errand brings you here?" "Ah Yu, do you wish to be the one to say it?" "Yes!" Lin Mu Yu cupped a fist in his other hand as he told of his suspicions about the deaths of of Little Beansprout¡¯s parents. After listening, Zheng Gu¡¯s face looked grim. "This case has already been settled. If we were to re-open it, won¡¯t it be offensive? Grandmaster, I...." Lei Hong lightly said, "Lord Zeng Gu, the Firebird Division is in charge enforcing thew in the Empire. If you were witness and injustice, would you let it be?" Zheng Gu took a deep breath. "This matter has some significant connections.... I''m afraid I......" Lei Hong waved a hand to interrupt. "Don''t say anymore. Write an order, now, granting Lin Zhi and Zhang Wei the power to thoroughly investigate the case. This case implicates someone in the Temple and is a matter we must clear up, I ampelled to interfere." Zheng Gu nodded before replying with clenched teeth. "Yes....but if the God Marquis were to look into it....." Lei Hongughed, patting him on the shoulder. "Do not worry, if the God Marquis looks into it, I Lei Hong will bear full responsibility." "Many thanks. I''ll do as you say!" ¡­¡­ Deep into the night, wearing Temple robes, Lin Mu Yu and Zhang Wei rode their horses towards the outskirts of the city, neither of them spoke. They only had one purpose, to punish and purge the evil from the Temple and Lanyan City, not allowing Zeng Fang to hide the sky in one hand. TL: Hide the sky on one hand means to hide the truth from the masses. Lei Hong looked at their retreating figures, thinking that he himself might be called into question for supporting them. Being a grandmaster for so many years, he had kept a low profile and yed it safe. But now, something like this happened, Lei Hong himself was surprised by his own actions. But he was in high spirits. He saw in Lin Mu Yu the unbending and unyielding drive he had in his earlier years, but as time passed, his edge had dulled. Now, looking at Lin Mu Yu, he couldn¡¯t help but reminisce. "Ah Yu....." He sighed heavily, suddenly at peace. Thinking that this child is like a dawn that will light up darkness hovering over the Empire. Chapter 79 – For Justice Sunset Vige, in the silence of the night the vigersy sleeping as they remained deaf to the sound of hoof falls. Lin Mu Yu and Zhang Wei traveled northwest towards Sunset Vige¡¯s Firebird Division branch. Rather than calling it a branch, it would be more apt to call it an outpost¡ªconsisting of a small courtyard with only two government officials supervising the entire vige. The corpse of Little Beansprout¡¯s parents should be located there. "Who is it?" A man, eyes still hazy, answered the door. Seeing Lin Mu Yu and Zhang Wei wearing armor possessing the gold and silver stars from the Temple surprised the official. He quickly paid his respects. "Masters from the Temple, may I ask why you havee at such an hour to the Firebird Division. Is something the matter?" Lin Mu Yu nodded and presented a document stating their business. "We are here to collect the bodies of the parents of Little Beansprout." ¡°Yes....." When Lin Mu Yu and Zhang Wei saw the bodies, their hearts clenched in agony. There was a bloody hole right through both necks, it was difficult to distinguish bone from flesh. The heads lolled to the side, almostpletely severed from the rest of the body. ¡°This is indeed the killing technique Ou Yang Qiu favors.¡± Zhang Wei gently covered the corpses with a white cloth. ¡°Ou Yang Qiu has the ability to shatter the body. The damage is exactly the same as Little Beansprout¡¯s death.¡± ¡°We have material evidence, but no one to testify.¡± Lin Mu Yu said at length, ¡±We must find a witness to fully condemn Ou Yang Qiu. Otherwise, we cannot prove that he killed the old couple. Let¡¯s wait for morning and ask the vigers.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡­¡­ Early next day, they began interrogating the vigers one by one. In the end, they came upon a mute girl. She immediately went into hysterics the moment sheid eyes on Lin Mu Yu and Zhang Wei. Lin Mu Yu quickly approached and gripped her shoulder saying, ¡°Lady, don¡¯t be scared. We are not bad people, don¡¯t be scared¡­.¡± The girl stared frightfully at the gold star on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s cor, shaking her head in rm and The Firebird Division official who apanied them said, ¡°Sir, this girl is deaf and mute, a lunatic. You will not get any answers from her. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled coldly when he saw what was clutched in the girl¡¯s outstretched hand. The image of a sword over a gold star from the temple! Zhang Wei snatched it from her. ¡°Lady, did thise from the killer?¡± She nodded, but dared not look at Lin Mu Yu and Zhang Wei. ¡°It was definitely Ou Yang Qiu!¡± Zhang Wei flipped the emblem over. ¡°Lin Zhi look, the name Ou Yang Qiu is carved at the back. He must have dropped it unintentionally. That son of a bitch, it was indeed him who killed the parents of Little Beansprout!¡± Lin Mu Yu gnashed his teeth together. ¡°We will head back to Lanyan City together with the bodies of Little Beansprout¡¯s parents as well as this girl.There is no saving Ou Yang Qiu this time!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­¡­ It was noon when they reached the Temple to present all the evidence to master Ge Yang. As morning training had juste to a close, the trainers and instructors left the hall in order to gather for a meeting, among them were Zeng Fang and Ou Yang Qiu. Lei Hong gave a cold stare to each individual. ¡°If an instructor were to mistakenly kill their sparring partner, they need notpensate the death with their own life. But¡­. What if an instructor were to intentionally murder multiple innocents, isn¡¯t it a given that we should act ording to thew?¡± ¡°Grandmaster, where are you going with this?¡± Zeng Fang asked. Lei Hong¡¯s tonecked anger but was full of authority. ¡°Ou Yang Qiu, kneel down!¡± Ou Yang Qiu immediatelyplied saying, ¡°Grandmaster, what sin did Imit?¡± Lin Mu Yu pulled out a gold star emblem from his pocket and turned to Ou Yang Qiu, ¡°When you killed the parents of Little Beansprout, you left this in the underbrush.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ou Yang Qiu face suddenly paled. ¡°Lin Zhi, don¡¯t use something I didn¡¯t do!¡± Lei Hong interjected firmly. ¡°The people from the Firebird Division will arrive shortly. They will handle this case ordingly. Do not worry, if you are guilty, I will deal with you myself in order for the Temple to keep face. If you didn¡¯t kill them, then you will not be judged unfairly.¡± ¡°Lin Zhi, darn you, you just want me dead!¡± Ou Yang Qiu was filled with nothing but resentment. Lin Mu Yu did not speak and just gave him a cold stare. Zeng Fang was staring at Lin Mu Yu and Zhang Wei coldly, unable to contain an outburst. ¡±It must be great to be so important, interfering in even the Firebird Division¡¯s business. Is our Temple so overpopted that we te someone for death after hearing unjust usations? Ou Yang Qiu is one of God Marquis¡¯ men, I¡¯d like to see the Firebird Division try anything !¡± Lei Hong answered coldly: ¡°Young Marquis Zeng Fang, if you continue on this course, it will be your own undoing!¡± Zeng Fang raised his eyebrows in arrogance. ¡°Lei Hong, don¡¯t think that being a member of the White-Robed Imperial Guard makes you invincible. If you dare to touch Ou Yang Qiu, I will make sure you all will regret it!¡± ¡°Is that so? Then let us wait and see.¡° Lei Hongughed. ¡­¡­ Not long after, the Firebird Division arrived, bringing ten people, Zheng Gu included. In a matter of time, they confirmed the crime and collected the witness testimony. Zheng Gu gave the sentence. ¡±ording tow, Ou Yang Qiu is to be executed.¡± Ou Yang Qiu shivered and immediately turned to Zeng Fang, ¡°Young Marquis, help me¡­¡­¡± Zeng Fang stepped forward, he held out a gold medal saying, ¡°Wait, Ou Yang Qiu is a member of God Marquisate, one of the noble families. I will guarantee his life using the God Marquis family crest, no one dare harm Ou Yang Qiu!¡± Zheng Gu startled and looked to Lei Hong for assistance. Lei Hong only stroked his beard, revealing a small smile. ¡°Using the marquisate to secure his life is indisputable, but the Temple has its rules. Ou Yang Qiumitted a sin, and so he must face a trial. What say you, young marquis? I bear witness myself.¡± ¡°Trial¡­¡± Zeng Fang contemted. A trial would entail a duel; a fight to the death. If one is wronged, he has the right to challenge the one who caused it to a duel to settle the argument. This is an unwritten rule implemented by the Empire in order to prevent vendettas. Ou Yang Qiu clung to that sliver of hope and still had it in him to sneer. ¡°Little Beansprout is already dead. Who will challenge me on his behalf?¡± In the entire Temple, the sword technique of Ou Yang Qiu had littlepetition and those who are able to match him number in few. As Little Beansprout was only a copper rank trainer, he did not have to influence to merit a fight to the death with Ou Yang Qiu. This was when Lin Mu Yu chose to step up. ¡°If there is to be a duel, then I will challenge master Ou Yang Qiu. Little Beansprout is my friend, in this battle, I will earn back the Temple¡¯s respect on his behalf!¡± ¡°Lin Zhi?!¡± Ou Yang Qiu could not contain hisughter. ¡°You are just third rate trainer from the outskirts, a budding talent with no name for himself. Do you actually think you can beat me?¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled confidently. ¡°We¡¯ll need to fight first before we know the oue.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Ou Yang Qiu¡¯s eyes only bore coldness. ¡°If you lose, I will not hesitate to gouge your heart out and feed it to dogs. And I always keep my word.¡± Lin Mu Yu responded in kind. ¡°I will not hesitate to kill you also, to honor Little Beansprout and his parents, else I¡¯m not worthy to be called his friend!¡± Lei Hong smiled faintly at the exchange. ¡°In ten minutes, the duel willmence in the main hall. I and the Firebird Division head, Zheng Gu will act as witnesses!¡± Zeng Gu nodded. ¡°I am at your disposal!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Zhi, you¡¯ve gone mad!¡± Qin Zi Ling gnashed his teeth together. ¡°Ou Yang Qiu has already perfected his sword technique. Even if your defense is remarkable, you are still no match for him. And Ou Yang Qiu already desires your death, if you are defeated, there is no saving you. The rules of this does not allow anyone to interfere, even the grandmaster cannot help you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry Zi Ling.¡± Lin Mu Yu pped his shoulder reassuringly. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have the confidence to win, I would not have challenged him.¡± ¡°Okay. I hope you can avenge Little Beansprout!¡± When people started to gather, a group of trainers became indignant upon finding out the truth. Little Beansprout¡¯s situation was much the same as theirs; the strong devouring the weak. They feared for their own sakes, and so one by one they cheered for Lin Mu Yu. ¡°Lin Zhi, go and defeat him! Kill that scum of an instructor!¡± ¡°Lin Zhi, take revenge for our fellow trainer!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lose, Lin Zhi!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu had unknowingly be the beacon of hope for the trainers in the Temple. Lei Hong sighed at the spectacle. For the Temple to need hope was because there was power imbnce between the instructors and trainers. How was the Temple to prosper this way? Ou Yang Qiu was busy preparing, sharpening his sword on a red whetstone which are known to be the best grindstones in the entire empire. The sharp sound of de against stone is like provocation to the rival but with Lin Mu Yu¡¯s willpower he was unaffected. ¡°Duel start! ¡° master Ge Yang announced. Ou Yang Qiu stood at the center of the hall, boots stomping loudly on the brick floor. As he was psyching himself up, he threw a contemptuous smile towards his opponent. ¡°Lin Zhi, you asked for this, now die!¡± Lin Mu Yu walked to the center of the hall with deliberate steps. About 10 meters from the center, he took in air as his body filled with energy yet he did not summon any protective shells, his signature Verdant Shell technique. ¡°Has Lin Zhi given up on defense, is he crazy?¡± one of the instructorsmented. Zhang Wei¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡­¡­ ¡°You are inviting death!¡± Full of vindication, Ou Yang Qiu gathered up battle energy, palms spread out to guide the force towards Lin Mu Yu. Moving towards it¡¯s target, the force energy sped forward with devastating force, ensuring a crushing blow the moment it hit. Lin Mu Yu used the opportunity to raise his left palm and unleashed the wind element energy he had been storing. this was the power of wind sword style, The Destructive Gale. Although this could not defeat the attack of Ou Yang Qiu, it can greatly slow down the blow. With his right palm, purple thunder and lightning surged out, and he shed Prairie Fire at Ou Yang Qiu. The attack came so fast that the entire audience was stunned, no one has ever seen an attack with such speed and momentum! ¡°Thunderstorm Rage!¡± Thunder and lightning shot out from the sword with an overwhelming force. This had been the reason why Lin Mu Yu had forsaken his defense; he had concentrated all his power on offense to deliver a decisive blow! Prairie Fire ripped through Ou Yang Qiu¡¯s armor, just in time for the lightning to wreak havoc. ¡°Dang!¡± Ouyang Qiu tried to repel it, but his long sword was shattered by the sharp des of Prairie Fire, piercing through it, driving the opponent to the walls of the makeshift arena. ¡­¡­ Ou Yang Qiu froze in disbelief, looking down at his chest where the armor was shattered and the heart burned to a crisp. His mind came up nk. Chapter 80 – Cang Bai He ng. Dust flew in the air, Ou Yang Qiu¡¯s shattered armor fell to the ground in a useless heap, his eyes were vacant as his breathing finally stopped. Everyone who came to watch stood there stunned. Silence reigned in the main hall. Not even Lei Hong could have anticipated these chain of events. Gold star instructor Ou Yang Qiu was killed by Lin Mu Yu with a single blow! ¡­¡­ "How...How is this possible? Ge Yang rubbed his eyes in disbelief. "Ou Yang Qiu is the number one sword master in the Temple, how can he be killed with just one blow from Lin Zhi...." Zeng Fang stood agape, his body would not stop shaking, unable to believe the reality in front of him, But Ou Yang Qiuy dead, his defeat unmistakable. The oue had been decided the moment Ou Yang Qiu underestimated Lin Mu Yu, he never thought that Lin Mu Yu had also mastered sword skills. Though, had he the prior knowledge, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s thunder sword technique was still absurdly fast and impossible to dodge. Zhang Wei kept a steady pace as he walked towards Ou Yang Qiu. He had a hand on his waist to pulled out the dagger he kept there as he knelt on one knee in front of the corpse. Grabbing it by the hair, he began sever the head from the rest of the body. "Zhang Wei, what are you doing!?" Zeng Fang shouted indignantly. Zhang Wei did not stop what he was doing, and was soon able to separate the head of Ou Yang Qiu. He held it aloft, smiling. "He is a sinner who was killed in a duel. I want to take his head to pay homage to the souls of the parents of Xiao Dou Ya. What? Does the young marquis intend to stop me?" "You!" Zeng Fang face filled with anger. " Well, Zhang Wei, it seems you have some courage after all. Zhang Wei was not intimidated in the least and smiled. "I just did what must be done. Master Lin Zhi, you won spectacrly!" Lin Zhi stayed silent, he hadn''t killed someone in a long time, but there was no helping it. If he did not kill Ou Yang Qiu today, his heart would not be at peace. Lei Hong smiled dimly at the corner, speaking clearly, "There is no need for quarrel now, the oue of the duel is clear, Lin Zhi has won. Ou Yang Qiu was a gold star instructor of the Temple yet hemitted a crime, so his punishment was due. I will strip him of his rank and sry that is owed him. His name will no longer be associated with the Temple. Let him be a warning to those who wish to harm the innocent, and to remind us all not to be merciless and ruthless." The crowd of instructors and trainers cupped their fists in the other hand and replied in unison, ¡°Yes, grandmaster!" Lei Hong gave a satisfied smile. "Guards, bury the corpse of Ou Yang Qiu as you would a normal civilian. Everyone is dismissed. After lunch, training will continue as usual. Lin Zhi, stay behind." "Yes!" The group soon dispersed, leaving only Lin Mu Yu in the main hall, he asked, "Grandpa Lei Hong, what is it?" Lei Hong sighed. You boy, are talented but reckless in handling things. Your actions today have already offended the God Marquisate. You will have to watch your back from now on for they have many allies in Lanyan city. I''m afraid that if you leave this be you will suffer at their hands, so how about...." Lei Hong thought for a while."From now on, you will only train in the secret room. Aside from participating in daily sparring, you are not to set foot outside the Temple. I will tighten security in the Temple grounds and no one is to enter the Temple without my approval." Lin Mu Yu knew that Lei Hong is just protecting himself, he himself does not know the reach of the God Marquis. He cup his fist in the other hand to respond. "Yes, I''ll do everything in ordance to your wished Grandpa Lei Hong!" "Alright, good." Lei Hong was slightly relieved. Even though this boy was unpredictable, as long as he can listen to reason, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. ¡­ Nightfall in the brightly lit walls of the marquis¡¯ estate. Crash! A tea cup flew from the table, spilling tea everywhere and filled the room with its sweet fragrance. Zeng Yi Fan, the imperial God Marquis, was known for his Army of God. But the Zeng Yi Fan now did not possess the charisma he had in his young days, his thin face was marked with wrinkles as the years passed, only the radiant gleam in his eyes remained unchanged. He held his fist out and spoke lowly. "This is ridiculous, killing someone in the Temple is tolerable, but he even went and killed people in Sunset vige. Ou Yang Qiu has no one but himself to me!" Zeng Fang has not seen his father this angry before, so he kept his head to the ground, body trembling as he spoke, "Father... Ou Yang Qiu is still a vassal of our God Marquisate. No matter what, we can¡¯t just let him die like that!" "What else can be done?" Zeng Yi Fan eyed Zeng Fang through a dim chillness. "Son, you have disappointed me much. The reason why I sent you to the Temple was for you to learn unique martial arts as well as extraordinary loyalty and courageousness, but all you have to show for it is your uselessness. Don''t say anything anymore, or else I will have you live in the Temple of Ascetism for three years!" Zeng Fang¡¯s face grew ashen, too scared to even utter a word. It was at this moment that a beautiful girl leisurely stepped forward carrying a tea tray in her arms, she wore a snow white dress that drew out more of her beauty. As she put down the tray to massage Zeng Yi Fan, she smiled and said, "Dad, don''t be mad at little brother. He is only in the prime of his youth, if you really put him in the Tower of Ascetism, I''m afraid he will be ignorant and waste away after three years." The anger in Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s face slowly diminished. "Xiang Xiang, you spoil your little brother too much. Look at him, does he look like a young lord of the God Marquisate? He only cares to make friends with useless bums!" This youngdy would be the daughter of Zeng Yi Fan, Zheng Xiang, the sister of Zeng Fang. Zeng Xiang smiled catingly. "Dad, don''t think about this too much. Ou Yang Qiu was the first to killed someone, this is unmistakable, and now he died from his duel. This is not the fault of anyone." Zeng Yi Fan nodded. Yes, I know, Xiang Xiang you go and rest, father has some thinking to do." "Okay, very well." Zheng Xiang took her leave. ¡­¡­ As soon as Zeng Xiang was far enough away, Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s eye shed."That boy, Lin Mu Yu killed Ou Yang Qiu, a move that tantamount to dering war against the God Marquisate. Even if he is under Lei Hong¡¯s protection, Hmph.... aren¡¯t they looking down on us? Since that old fool Lei Hong does not fear the God Marquisate, then he won¡¯t mind our warm reception." After collecting his thoughts, Zeng Yi Fan took a deep breath and was pleased with himself. "I''m afraid old Cang will have to make a personal appearance this time." "As the Marquismands, this old man will do everything in my power." An air ofprehension finally hit Zeng Fang as he raised his head, surprised and eager. "Grandpa Cang is in the imperial capital?" "Why not go and wee him in?" Zeng Yi Fan smiled. Zeng Fang quickly turned to go open the door, he saw an old man under the moonlight, a metal staff in his hand, a grin on his face. "Young¡¯un, look how you¡¯ve grown!" "Grandpa Cang, what brings you to Lanyan city?" "I came see how you and Xiang Xiang were doing." The old man moved into the hall. He had an air of sagely power around him increasing in intensity with every step. Zeng Yi Fan was ecstatic. "Congrattions, Elder Cang, for finally entering the Saint Realm!" The old man lifted his head and smiled, ¡°Cang Bai He hase to pay his respects to the marquis." "No need to be polite, sit." "Yes!" Cang Bai He, one of the strongest warriors in the empire, previously served as a general under the marquis, following Zeng Yi Fan to war. But at the time Lord Guang Ming was bestowing rewards to the officials, he disappeared. Now that he has returned to Lanyan city, it will surely bring about a reign of terror. "Elder Cang, did you hear about how the Temple has openly provoked the God Marquisate?" Zeng Yi Fan personally prepared the tea as he asked nonchntly. Cang Bai He nodded. "I have heard rumors, but the Temple is not to be underestimated. Even though many strong warriors have retired in the bygone years, Lei Hong, that old dog is still there. The God Marquisate has many outstanding talents, but dealing with Lei Hong directly is not advisable. After all, aside from Lei Hong, they have Ge Yang and those old farts still. I believe the marquis does not intend to attack Lei Hong head on?" Zeng Yi Fan could not stop theughter that erupted. "You know me well, Elder Cang!" With a devious glint in his eyes, he said, "Lei Hongmanded Lin Mu Yu to do his dirty work and kill Ou Yang Qiu. A deliberate show of strength if there ever was one, so we must pay him back in kind. Lin Mu Yu and Zhang Wei are Lei Hong¡¯s trusted aides. Within three days, I want those two crippled!" "Yes!" Cang Bai He smiled as his eyes shed with killing intent. ¡­¡­ Two days had passed in the blink of an eye. Lin Mu Yu trained within the Temple, already bing increasingly proficient in his Four-Way Sword Skill while training with the Dragonforged Bone Tome at the same time. The more he trained with the Tome the more he could feel its mysteries. Once he finished the required 72 cycles, he would feel an increase of his power within, this relic indeed had endless mysteries. Lin Mu Yu continued to train, oblivious to the dangers around him. ¡­¡­ Deep into the night, along Tong Tian street, a tavern stood shrouded inplete darkness. "Baby, baby, my heart is trembling. Swing left, swing right, let this fellow see..." Messy vulgar songs came from the mouth of a drunken Zhang Wei. He held onto the railing with one hand, a tankard in from the tavern in the other. Dead drunk yet again, this was actually a daily urrence in the life of Zhang Wei. He loved wine as much as he loved life, this being his one greatest weakness. In the hour of the pig (9pm-11pm), the streets were devoid of life. Suddenly, an aura of bloodlust came to him from above. "Who¡¯s there?" The approaching threat caused Zhang Wei to immediately sober up. His martial spirit materialized, causing raging mes to erupt around his body. He brandished his fist, waving it in the air, the image of a fist made of mes to lingered in the empty space. "Come out and show yourself to this daddy!" Zhang Wei¡¯s secret technique¡ªFierce Soul Fist! Laughter came from above. "Zhang Wei''s Fierce Soul Fist has indeed some likeness to Xiang Wen Tian¡¯s Fierce Fire Fist, but itcks refinement. Now, you will kneel before me." A strong, invisible force bore itself downwards, the building¡¯s bricks crumbled piece by piece. Zhang Wei¡¯s fist made contact and the sound of the bones cracking could be heard. His knees gave and he knelt under the pressure. In the presence of absolute strength, he did not even get the chance to fight back. He lifted his head to look, an old man appeared before him, someone he did not know. "Who are you"? "The one who willy waste to you!" The figure suddenly appeared behind Zhang Wei, unsheathing a sword. ¡­¡­ "Ah......" In the deep of the night, a miserable howl echoed throughout Tong Tian street. Chapter 81 – Looking for Medicine ¡°Master Lin Zhi, wake up!¡± The shouting came from outside the room. Lin Mu Yu was roused from his dream, he inhaled deeply before asking, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Master Zhang Wei has met with misfortune!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Losing all drowsiness after being startled awake, Lin Mu Yu dressed himself and quickly left his room. Torches lit the hall, flickering all throughout the Temple, he approached the main gathering area where he was met with the bloody body of Zhang Weiid out on a b. Lei Hong, Ge Yang and the other deacons were already there. "What happened to Zhang Wei?" Lin Mu Yu rushed forward, shaking the arm of Zhang Wei who was motionless but was still breathing. He could not help but lifted his head to ask, "What happened, Grandpa Lei Hong?" Lei Hong¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°Zhang Wei was attacked in Tong Tian Street. Ah Yu, just look at the wounds on his back and you will understand.¡± Two silver star instructors shifted Zhang Wei, revealing the damage to his spine. It looked to be done by a sword, cutting down to the bone and mutting the surrounding flesh. Lin Mu Yu could not bear the sight and looked away. "Who would do something so heartless?" Ge Yang¡¯s voice trembled. "Ah Yu, the best way to ruin a man is not to kill him, but to make him a cripple. His Dragon Tendons along the spine are already irreparably damaged." "Dragon tendon?" He was stunned. Lei Hong¡¯s reply held no warmth. "The Dragon Tendon is the source of power located on either side of the backbone, just like the strings of a bow, once the tendon is destroyed, the trainer is no longer able to use his battle energy. The culprit did not kill Zhang Wei, but made him effectively useless, unable to perform martial arts again." "What!?" Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes widened further. "Who was it?" What are your thoughts?¡± Lei Hong said: "Zhang Wei was about to reach the Heaven Realm. To be able to subdue Zhang Wei with one strike... I''m afraid such a person would have to have already entered the Saint Realm. After the winters began to change a hundred years back, the strong warriors left within empire can be counted with one hand. Hmph....I more or less have a guess at who it was." Ge Yang spoke up next to him. ¡±To this measure, the most important thing we must do is find a way to treat Zhang Wei. He is one of our silver star instructors in line to be promoted to a gold star rank, if he remains as he is, his life wille to an end." "Okay, quickly call for people from the Panacea Division." ¡­¡­ Not long after, a group of medics wearing white robes entered the Temple. They quickly staunch the bleeding and began the treatment, but progress seem slow and it stretched until dawn. The deacon of the Panacea Division had an apologetic look when he spoke to Lei Hong. "Master Lei Hong, the wounds of Zhang Wei are too deep, the dragon tendons have already been damaged to the point that cannot be healed. He cannot perform martial arts anymore." Lei Hong had prepared himself for this oue. Sighing, he said, ¡°My thanks to all of you, saving his life is no easy task." The deacon of the Panacea Division paid his respects and the entire division departed. When Zhang Wei woke up, he found himself in bed and unable to move. He look to Lei Hong who was near his bedside. "Grandmaster...." "Zhang Wei!" Lei Hong¡¯s body shook. "It''s going to be fine, you¡¯re going to be cured." Zhang Wei was surprisingly calm, yet his eyes hinted desperation. "Grandmaster, you don''t need tofort me, I know I''m already crippled. The Dragon Tendon is already cut, and the medicine was ineffective; even the Gods will have trouble saving me." While speaking, Zhang Wei¡¯s eyes shifted to Lin Mu Yu, smiling he said, "Lin Zhi...." Lin Mu Yu approached the edge of the bed. "Don''t speak, you need to recuperate." Zhang Wei slightly smiled. "I want to remind you that of the two people who offended the God Marquisate, one was me, who was already been dealt with. The other, is you....Lin Zhi, don''t belittle the enemy, the one who attacked me was very strong. His power seems at par with the grandmaster. You must be careful, I....I no longer have a purpose, it is fine for me to die!" "No!" Lin Mu Yu said in a calm but firm voice, "I will cure you!" "Ah Yu, don¡¯t give false hope." Lei Hong said from the corner, "the Dragon Tendon is the foundation of a trainer¡¯s martial arts. Once it is cut even the Gods can''t help. And not only has Zhang Wei¡¯s Dragon Tendon been cut, it is in pieces!" "No, grandpa Lei Hong, believe in me." Lin Mu Yu said with clear eyes, "Zhang Wei you need to trust me too, don''t give up. I can cure your Dragon Tendon, return it to the way it once was." "Oh?" Zhang Wei nodded without thinking and smiled. "Then....thank you for the trouble Master Lin Zhi!" ¡­¡­ After leaving the room together, Lei Hong said in a rebuking manner, "Ah Yu, even if you just wanted tofort Zhang Wei, was there a need to lie?" "No, I''m telling the truth." Lei Hong turned around, showing his suspicion, "How can you cure Zhang Wei¡¯s severe injuries?" "Has grandpa Lei Hong heard of something called Muscle Replenishing Powder?¡± Lin Mu Yu seriously asked. Lei Hong stared nkly this time. It was Ge Yang, while stroking his beard in the corner, who spoke up, "I''ve heard that among Ze Tian Pce¡¯s vast collection of books there was such a writing. It had the details of a level 10 medicine called Muscle Replenishing Powder which could regrow muscles and bones , but.... but it is just a myth. Those records stating that such medicine existed were over a hundred years old, and no one has the ability to refine Muscle Replenishing Powder." Lin Mu Yu remained vague. "Give me a little time!" "Ok!" Lei Hong nodded. "I will grant you half a month¡¯s leave, is this eptable?" "Thank you Grandpa Lei Hong!" "Go!" ¡­¡­ He picked a sturdy warhorse from the stables, turned towards the center of Lanyan city, while his mind desperately tried to remember the details of the recipe: dragon tendon vine and night bright grass, both were rare and hard toe by. He would have to go to the Imperial Pharmacy to try his luck! Whipping the horse into a gallop, he called out to his side. "Lulu?" "Shua!" A beautiful fairy emerged wearing a delicate green skirt in the middle of a cold winter night. She smiled at him. "What is it, big bro?" "Did you see any dragon tendon vine and night bright grass when you were looking through the map of Dragon Seeker Forest? If yes, mark them on the map for me, ok? " Lin Mu Yu said hurriedly. Lulu sat on his shoulder shaking her head. "Didn''t see any. These two herbs are very umon and my spiritual force is not strong enough for me to fly very far." "Oh, all right. I''ll go ahead and ask myself!" Not long after he arrived at the capital¡¯s pharmacy, he went straight for Jin San Pang. Upon seeing the arrival of Lin Mu Yu, Jin San Pang smiled and said, "Master, are you going to buy some Rainbow Lotus again? I can have some prepared for you!" "No need." Lin Mu Yu shook his head and asked, "MIss Jin, do you sell dragon tendon vine and night bright grass here?" Jin San Pang was surprised, "These are level 10 herbs...." "Correct, so do you have it?" Jin San Pang felt embarrassed. "Even though we have all kinds of medicine in the pharmacy, we don''t have the two herbs that master is looking for. ording to the legends the dragon tendon vine only grows in between the cracks of a dragon¡¯s spine, the secretion that collects there is the dragon tendon. Night bright grass a simple weed, the only difference is that it releases rays of light at night. Both of these herbs...we don''t have it." "Thank you very much then......" Lin Mu Yu became deste, remembering how miserable Zhang Wei was, he was partly to me for Zhang Wei¡¯s predicament. Even if he needs to exhaust all his efforts he still wants to cure his friend¡¯s body. This is what a real man would do. Upon seeing the lonely face of Lin Mu Yu, Jin San Pang smiledfortingly. "I have heard that there are lots of precious herbs in the Seven Seas Duke¡¯s mansion. Many were gathered by the Seven Seas Azure Tide Army. Master can go to see the Seven Seas Duke to try your luck. If this still doesn''t work... with your qualifications as a gold star of the Temple, you can go to the medicine storehouse of Ze Tian Pce and maybe find some there." "Okay, thank you very much!" Lin Mu Yu nodded, turned around and left the pharmacy. ¡­¡­ In less than 10 minutes, the horsees to a stop by the Seven Seas Mansion. Lin Mu Yu dismounts, carrying Prairie Fire close, he turned to the guards. "Lin Zhi of the Temple would like to meet with Princess Xi, please inform him of my request." One of the guards nodded and entered the residence, he soon came back and gave a salute, ¡°Master Lin Zhi, the princess wees you. She awaits you in the anteroom!" "Many thanks!¡± The interior of the Seven Seas Mansion is like arge garden. It also gave Lin Mu Yu the impression of entering the tiger''s den. Guards were stationed all around, a testament to the military strength of Seven Seas City. Not far from the entrance, Tang Xiao Xi already came out wearing a beautiful red skirt, stepping through the fallen leaves with a slight crunch with every step of her boots. ¡°Mu Mu, you finally came to see me?" ¡­¡­¡± Looking at the beauty and grace of Tang Xiao Xi, he was a little embarrassed, he scratched his head and to say, "Xiao Xi, I actually came here to look for something...." "Hmph! I know you well enough. What is it?¡± Tang Xiao Xi said without fanfare. "I''ve heard that the Seven Seas Dukedom has many precious herbs, I am in need of two particr nts. I don''t know if Xiao Xi can help..." he said a little ashamedly. Tang Xiao Xi blinked her beautiful eyes. "I''m really not aware of what is stored here, but if you need it, then why not have a look?" "Yeah!" Tang Xiao Xi reach out her hand and pulled him into the depths of the mansion to find the one responsible for safeguarding the medicine storage. Once they were able to locate the record books, they both looked through it for a long time. Unfortunately, they were unable to find what Lin Mu Yu needed. He became disappointed with tightened his brows. "Are you in a hurry for these herbs?¡± Tang Xiao Xi asked with concern. "Yes, it''s for saving a friend''s life,¡± Lin Mu Yu murmured. "Dragon tendon vine, night bright grass, plus blood of the bird called the Needlebeak. The purpose of Muscle Replenishing Powder is for the regeneration of muscles and bones, simr to rising from the dead." Tang Xiao Xi had her eyes widened. "You.... You are doing this for Zhang Wei, is that right?" "Yes." Lin Mu Yu did not bother to deny it, "Zhang Wei is my friend, he went to investigate the deaths of Little Beansprout¡¯s parents with me, that was the reason why he was harmed. Zhang Wei was injured fighting an unknown expert, I can''t just do nothing!" Tang Xiao Xi suddenly smiled. "You weren''t able to find the herbs you needed here in the Seven Seas mansion, but... but we still have one more ce to try our luck, it might just be there!" "Where?" "The medicine storehouse of Ze Tian Pce.¡± Tang Xiao Xi said with a pensive gaze towards the autumn wind, the bow on her head looked look a red butterfly. Chapter 82 – Return to Dragon Seeker Forest Around midday, a pair of warhorses stopped outside Ze Tian Pce. Tang Xiao Xi got down from her horse to follow Lin Mu Yu to where a group of Imperial Guards were ready to wee them. "Princess Xi!" one of the Imperial Guards respectfully addressed her. "Please send word to Her Highness Yin that Tang Xiao Xi wants to see her.¡± "Yes!" At this, a guard mounted his horse and left, only to return not ten minutester. He cupped his fist in his other hand in respect. "Her Highness Yin is practicing archery in the Phoenix Perch Pavilion. She bade me to lead you there. "Alright, thank you!" ¡­¡­ They rode their horses further into imperial pce. This would be the first time Lin Mu Yu has entered Ze Tian Pce and he was pleasantly surprised. The pce interior was a stretch of white jade, shining with an exquisitely with the luster of gems. Further ahead was shrouded in mist, and jade roof tiles were suspended in front of the greenttice windows reflected light rays with a guard sentry was posted every ten steps. The pce did notck in extravagance nor security. Passing through the halls, they eventually arrived at the Phoenix Perch Pavilion where Qin Yin resided. Lin Mu Yu was speechless upon seeing thevish structure upied by a single person. He originally thought that the vi he lived in was already luxurious, but next to Qin Yin¡¯s residence, it was nothing but a shanty. The courtyard seemed to be designated for martial arts, a persistent thumping of horse hooves could be heard. Imperial Princess Qin Yin wore a golden cloak while sitting atop a horse with an exquisite bow in one hand hand. She was enshrouded in her golden God Binding Lock martial spirit as she released the reins and nocked an arrow, aiming at a target in the distance. Thunk. With a small echo, the arrow hit the center mark and the maids clustered nearby smiled and praised, "Excellent shot, Your Highness!" But Qin Yin was looking elsewhere. She came down from her horse and walked towards Tang Xiao Xi and Lin Mu Yu, her gold embroidered boots treaded along the sandstone ground. "Xiao Xi, you havee!" Tang Xiao Xi pulled the reins and smiled. "Xiao Yin, Mu Mu and I came here for a favor. Can you take us to the medicine storehouse? Mu Mu urgently needs two level 10 herbs, you must help us...." Qin Yin startled, her eyes fell upon Lin Mu Yu. "If that''s the case, then let''s go. I know the steward there, he will let me pass." "Yeah!" When they arrived at the storehouse, they were indeed allowed to enter. Aside from her beauty, Qin Yin holds the favor of Light Emperor Qin Jin. She had already awakened her God Binding Lock martial spirit at a young age that not even the Emperor Qin Jin or the previous emperor were able to do; thus cementing her position as the sessor of the empire. The younger generation of Qin family, Qin Yin and Qin Lei have already awakened their martial spirits, establishing themselves as the generation of hope. Unfortunately, despite the three of thembing over the inventory records, they were still unable to find any dragon tendon vine or night bright grass. The steward cautiously spoke up. "Your Highness, these two herbs have not been seen for many years, let alone here in the storehouse. I have heard tales of a ce deep in Dragon Seeker Forest called "Dragon Tomb" that is said to be the graveyard of the dragon race. If you can find it, then you can as many dragon tendon vines as you want. But the deeper you go into the forest, the more dangerous it is, that is why the alchemists are unable to reach that ce." "Is that so?" Qin Yin¡¯s gaze grew distant as the heavens. "Then..." Lin Mu Yu suddenly had an unpleasant premonition . In the end, it was Tang Xiao Xi who broke the silence. "Why don¡¯t we take the opportunity to go to Dragon Seeker Forest?" From the corner, The Forbidden Army¡¯s Commander Feng Ji Xing was adamant. "It''s foolish. Even I don¡¯t know the location of this Dragon Tomb. Knowing the dangers of Dragon Seeker Forest, going as the heir of the Qin family and the princess of the Seven Seas Dukedom is foolhardy. You must not enter the Dragon Seeker Forest!" While speaking, Feng Ji Xing red ferociously at the steward. "You incited them to go to such a dangerous forest. I will not report it this time, but if there is a repeat, I will lop off your head!" The steward hurriedly knelt down and pleaded. " Commander, please spare me, I didn''t do it on purpose." "Don''t kneel, I am younger. This is uneptable...quickly get up, or else my sword will taste blood...." "Yes!" Lin Mu Yu smiled. "Elder Brother Feng, don¡¯t threaten him like that." Feng Ji Xing could not help butugh. "I am trying to be strict but you can still see through it..." By now, Qin Yin had already taken Tang Xiao Xi outside and both of them already getting on their horses. Feng Ji Xing immediately ran after them, calling loudly, "Your Highness, what do you mean to do?" "I will go meet with father. I remain stuck at level 59, I want to go to Dragon Seeker Forest for a breakthrough!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feng Ji Xingined incessantly, having long since reached his breaking point, as this stubborn Imperial Princess insisted on going back to Dragon Seeker Forest. Bad things happened every time they went, this time would surely be no exception! At Ze Tian Pce, in all its glorious gold and jade splendor. At high noon, Emperor Qin Jin is in the middle of entertaining a group of officials: high officials, the minister of war, minister of justice, as well as various army generals-all in their designated seats. Qin Jin held a jade cup in his hand, smiled and said, "Come,e. Let''s all have a drink!" Everyone held their drinks with great care. Cautious not to spill a single drop of wine bestowed by the emperor, for fear of losing their heads. In the middle of it, a loud announcement came from the outside. "Announcing the presence of Her Imperial Highness, Qin Yin, Commander Feng Ji Xing, Tang Xiao Xi, and...this kid. Who are you? You are not permitted to enter. Guards, take him away..." "Stand down, this is my friend!" Qin Yin''s voice came through themotion. Qin Jin can''t help but put down his cup with a helpless face. He loved and hated his daughter, loved her outstanding and beauty, but hated her stubbornness and craftiness. But his hate only equated to the smallest degree. He loved her very much like a father would his daughter. "Let theme in. Servants, a seat for Princess Yin." Qin Yin, wearing the Qin family cloak, had already entered. ¡°Father!"Her clear and sweet voice immediately dissipated his angry mood. Qin Jun,ughable and a little irate said, "Xiao Yin, what is it now? You are already a 20 year olddy, learn to be less brash. You are the heir of the family! Feng Ji Xing, speak, what does she want now?" Feng Ji Xing cupped his fist in his hand in salute, ¡°Your Majesty, Her Highness...she said she wishes to return to Dragon Seeker Forest so that she can break through Heaven Realm. I felt that this is inappropriate as Dragon Seeker Forest is too dangerous." Qin Yin nced at Feng Ji Xing. The intention of her stare conveying that, if he still had a conscience, he should refrain from mentioning the Dragon Tomb, lest father not allow it. "Hmm...Dragon Seeker Forest?" Qin Jin can''t help butugh, "It hasn''t been long since you''ve been therest, Xiao Yin, why would you go again?" Qin Yin pursed her lips. Raising her palm, a strip of golden rope emerged, just like the spiral dragon surrounding her body. "Father, look. The God Binding Lock of mine had already reached level 5, if not refined further in a fight, I''m afraid it will be useless." "Nonsense, how can the God Binding Lock be useless?!¡± the sound of Qin Jin''s voice echoed. Yet upon seeing Qin Yin eyes sh with hurt, his heart softened and said, "Go, then. But only within the family hunting grounds." "How can that be?" Qin Yin lifted her head to look at her father who sat on the throne, "the beasts in the hunting grounds are too weak, I cannot ascend even if I killed them. Father, please allow me to go deep into Dragon Seeker Forest to train?" "You....." Qin Jin helplessly sighed, "Your princess wants to go into the Dragon Seeker Forest, which of you is fit to protect her?" One of the officials stood. "Your Majesty, the son of Prince Jin Ning, master Qin Lei,mander of the Imperial Guards is formidable. Since he grew up with Her Highness and are childhood sweethearts, it is most prudent to send him with a group of soldiers to apany Her Highness for her training." Qin Jin nodded. "Okay. Any other suggestions?" Another stood. ¡°Your majesty, I suggest Commander Feng Ji Xing lead a thousand of the most elite of the Imperial Guards on horseback to go with them. After all Her Highness Yin is the crown princess, the sessor of family and must be protected at all costs. Among the six White-Robed Royal Guards, only two may be dispatched at a given time. Lei Hong manages the Temple, so he is unable to attend to other matters. While Qu Chu is finding inner peace through nature, otherwise, it would be preferable if Master Qu Chu is the one protecting Her Highness." Qin Jin ecstatically smiled. "Then it''s set, Commander Feng Ji Xing, you will lead two thousand of the Imperial Army to protect the princess; Qin Lei, you will lead a hundred of the Imperial Guard. You must protect Her Highness at all times, do you understand?" Feng Ji Xing and Qin Lei both knelt with one knee and with their fists cupped in the other hand. "Yes, Your Majesty!" ¡­¡­ Late in the afternoon, shouting and horses neighing could be heard from Ze Tian Pce, an army of more than two thousand traveled towards Dragon Seeker Forest. Qin Yin sat helpless, she originally nned to go with only Tang Xiao Xi and Lin Mu Yu, not expecting an entire legion to go with them. She is the heir of the imperial family, maybe this was the price she had to pay for being above other people. Qin Lei and Feng Ji Xing wear White-Robe Imperial Guard armor, consciously protecting Qin Yin from her nks with Tang Xiao Xi and Lin Mu Yu followed from behind, a squad of cavalry lead the front. With much grandiose, they exited the city. Lin Mu Yu had not had enough time to go back to the Temple to arrange his luggage, but as long as he had Prairie Fire, he doesn''t need anything else. After sunset, they entered Dragon Seeker Forest. Because they were still on the edge of the forest, everyone was stillcent. With only stars to light their path and the eerie calls of the nocturnal creatures, thepany gradually grew anxious. White tents pped along the edge of the camp. Detaching from the party, Lin Mu Yu held Prairie Fire and stepped onto the grass. He looked over the surroundings but was still unable to spot any shining nts. They were probably too close to Lanyan City, still a ways away from finding any night bright grass. Chapter 83 – Four-Man Company In the middle of the night, a p of thunder broke the silence of the forest. Then it was followed by a heavy downpour of rain. Such an urrence was rare in autumn. Lin Mu Yu put on his armor and grabbed a ck umbre before exiting his tent, Prairie Fire in hand. In the distance, the tents of Tang Xiao Xi and Qin Yin were both being guarded by Qin Lei and Feng Ji Xing. Rain drops buffeted the umbre and the stars were no longer visible in the sky. The bonfire flickered in the rain as several imperial soldiers tried to maintain the mes. The camp was suddenly in chaos, the patrolling horsemen quickly rushed to camp to find shade. "Master Lin Zhi!" Not far away, a member of the imperial armyughed. "Why are you holding up an umbre in the midst of the rain? Quicklye inside the tent where it is dry, otherwise you might get sick!" Lin Zhi shook his head and smiled. "No need, thank you, I want to look around." Because he carried the gold star from the Temple he held a lofty position among the imperial soldiers. Also, Feng Ji Xing and Qin Lei were familiar with him, so Lin Mu Yu has a lot of freedom inside the camp. Eventually, the rain extinguished the bonfire, so they were now inplete darkness inside the forest. Shink. Lin Mu Yu unsheathed Prairie Fire and released a little bit of energy from his palm, passing it through the long sword, suddenly a raging inferno enveloped the sword. It¡¯s heat remained unaffected by the rain and radiated light in all directions. He walked step by step around the camp, ensuring that no enemyid in wait in the surroundings. It had been because of him that Tang Xiao Xi and Qin Yin came to Dragon Seeker Forest, if two of the empire¡¯s treasures were to meet some ident, he would surely regret it for the rest of his life. ¡°Rain is leaking into the tents, go and find some wide leaves!" Said and unknown voice. Several imperial soldiers went into the forest and started cutting trees. It was then that there was a slight rustling sounding from the right side, Lin Mu Yu went on alert and turned Prairie Fire to illuminate the darkness. "Who¡¯s there?" "It¡¯s me, don''t say a word!" In darkness, a beautiful face peered out from the hood of a cloak. It was Qin Yin, d in the armor of an imperial soldier. She smiled and said, "What''s wrong Ah Yu, do I look weird?" "Why is Your Highness dressed like that?" "If I didn''t dress like this, how am I supposed to slip away?" She giggled. "Slip away?" "Hurry! Xiao Xi is already waiting for us up ahead." Qin Yin pulled the hood back up to cover her face then wrapped her cloak tightly around her body to shield against the rain. Lin Mu Yu was confused but he held the umbre for her. His other hand held Prairie Fire up to light their path. Qin Yin looked up to realize that Lin Mu Yu was soaked, so she nudged the umbre to cover his head, unable to hold back a smile. She didn''t say anything, as princess of the empire, it would be unbing toment. "You¡¯re both too slow!" In front of them, Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s voice came through the shrubbery. She was also wearing the garb of an imperial soldier, it looked ridiculous in her delicate frame. She was holding onto three fine horses, a wide grin on her face. "You are too slow. Hmph! Next time, I don''t want to be the one stealing horses. I was almost kicked by these violent beasts!. Lin Mu Yu already knew what they intended to do and tried to talk them out of it. "Isn''t slipping away like this a bad idea? Elder Brother Feng Ji Xing and Elder Brother Qin Lei will go crazy looking for you!" "It¡¯s fine. I left them a letter inside my tent¡± Qin Yin said with a dimpled smile. "It¡¯s dark out, where are we even going?" Lin Mu Yu asked. Qin Yin muttered to herself, pondering. Fog from the rain collected on hershes and formed into small dewdrops. It shimmered and shined as it dripped in session, increasing the beauty of this woman. She eventually lifted her head. "Let''s go south to avoid the rest of the army and go deeper into the Dragon Seeker Forest from there. Enough talking, let¡¯s get on the horses, and find somewhere to rest before dawn!" "Okay!" Lin Mu Yu could only nod in resignation. The three of them rode their horses southward. Not half an hour had passed when suddenly a gold light shot through the darkness. It looked like.....the God Binding Lock? "Your Highness!" Qin Lei¡¯s voice rang through. It was indeed him, he had been able to catch up to them. "Don''t run anymore!" Qin Lei called loudly, abruptly raising his martial spirit as his God Binding Lock tore through the ground, creating a barrier in front of Qin Yin. Qin Yin, however, was not easy to deal with. She gently spread out her palms, the same God Binding Lock emerged from her body, thrashing Qin Lei¡¯s martial spirit. She smiled and said, "Elder Brother Qin Lei, don''t follow us. Go home, we will be back after a few days!" "Out of the question!" Qin Lei continued persuading them, "His Majesty sent me to protect you, I cannot leave my mission half-finished!" Qin Yin gnashed her teeth together. "Hmph! You¡¯re always following me. Do you have any idea how annoying it is? I don''t even have the least bit of freedom, why can¡¯t you understand? You blockhead!" Qin Lei was a very simple and straightforward person. He continued to urged his horse forward, his body unprotected from the rain. He scratched his head and smiled, "I understand how you feel, but Xiao Yin, you are much too important to the empire. We cannot allow anything to happen to you. I can indulge you in anything you want except for this." Qin Lei then turned to raise his brow at Lin Mu Yu. "Ah Yu, kid, help me convince her!" Lin Mu Yu looked at Qin Yin, but didn''t say a word. Qin Yin was the one who replied. "Ah Yu, if you are my friend, you won¡¯t try to convince me. I hate it when people watch me all day. Tang Xiao Xi was smiling, enjoying the scene as one enjoying in the misfortune of others. Lin Mu Yu rubbed the bridge of his nose. "Your Highness, why not allow Elder Brother Qin Lei toe with us. Going deep into Dragon Seeker Forest is a lot safer with the four of us." "Right, right! What Ah Yu said!" Qin Lei looked at Lin Mu Yu with gratitude, "I will go with you, myself. No need to bring other people. Is this eptable, Your Highness?" Qin Yin rubbed at her nose and groaned in frustration. "Come on then. But you will listen to me, if you use father to pressure me, you go back immediately!" Qin Lei nodded agreeably. "Sure, sure! Whatever you say!" Lin Mu Yu and Tang Xiao Xi looked at one another and smiled. Their party now consisted of four people to face the dangers ahead. Qin Lei was the strongest among the four of them, it would be much safer with him along. ¡­¡­ While walking through the night, they met several spirit beasts below a thousand years, all of which were easily defeated by Lin Mu Yu and Qin Lei. Qin Lei had already seen Lin Mu Yu¡¯s Four-Way Sword Skills during the Upper Sunset Festival banquet. He genuinely admired this guy¡¯s talents, even though there was a huge disparity between their positions he was still very polite the entire way. The rain stopped at daybreak. The early sunlight shined on them. Qin Yin sat atop her horse as her body produced thin wisps of smoke, unconsciously drying her clothes with the God Binding Lock martial spirit. And Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s martial spirit being a fire fox, was able to do the same. As for Lin Mu Yu and Qin Lei, the body heat from their male bodies was sufficient to dry their clothes. As the three of them had deviated southward, it took an entire day to reach the deeper part of Dragon Seeker Forest. ¡­¡­ At noon,zy sunlight sprinkled through the forest canopy. Qin Lei consulted his map, reading it carefully. "ording to the map, we must go south approximately three days to reach this legendary Dragon Tomb. But it is a restricted area and the spirit beasts are strong. It has been reported that it''s been a long time since someone came out alive." Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s martial spirit leaped to her shoulders, she happily said "It''s okay, we have four people this time. Elder Brother Qin Lei has reached Heaven Realm and the rest of us are in the Earth Realm. Once we find a suitable spirit beast, Xiao Yin and Mu Mu can reach Heaven Realm as well. The entire party¡¯s strength will go up. Encountering spirits beasts is no problem." "Alright then!" Qin Lei nodded and carried on forward with his sword flickering with lightning energy. His sword was of interest. Thunder Cleaver was said to have mysterious origins that Prince Jin Ning spent a considerable amount of effort to acquire. He eventually gave it to his son, Qin Lei, allowing Qin Lei to be one the empire¡¯s best warriors. In the capital, Thunder Cleaver was synonymous to Qin Lei, and vice versa! ¡­¡­ Qin Yin watched Lin Mu Yu silently travelling on. Her head cocked to the side as she asked gently, "What kind of spirit does Ah Yu need?" Lin Mu Yu stared nkly, a little overwhelmed by her attention. He had already met a lot of beautiful women in his world, but none of them could bepared to Qin Yin. Whether in personality or appearance, Qin Yin far surpassed them. She had the kind of immortal beauty that could not bepared to beauty gained from the use of cosmetic powders. "Any nt type spirit beast will do. It¡¯s also fine if it¡¯s not. My martial spirit isn¡¯t picky. Thank you for your concern, Your Highness." Qin Yin could not stop augh froming out. "A martial spirit that is not picky? Ah Yu is quite interesting...." Qin Lei immediately raised his hand all of a sudden to interject. "I believe such a spirit beast is in ahead of us. Be careful everyone, three hundred meters north from here is a spirit beast at least 5000 years old!" "5000 years?" Qin Yin was both worried and excited. She unsheathed the sword at her waist and smiled. "Then let''s prepare to attack!" "Wait." Qin Lei''s look became contemtive as he spoke, "It¡¯s a stone beast. As hard as stone, and very powerful. We must not look down on a 5000 year old stone beast. Ah Yu, follow my lead, your martial spirit is a master of defense, much more convenient in dealing with these types of beasts." Lin Mu Yu pulled out his long sword, cheerfully said, "Okay!" Chapter 84 – Zero Injuries Incurred in the Battlefield - Part 1 Roaaar! Arge grayish rock upied the center of the valley. Upon a closer look it''s surface was actuallyposed of thick scales. Several rock beasts were huddled together from end to end, and as one they seemed to have detected the smell of their prey. Their lumbering bodies slowly ascended, grinding against each other and producing a deep rumbling sound. Qin Lei held on tightly to his Thunder Cleaver, facing Lin Mu Yu, "Ah Yu, I have seen a stone beast before, during my wild life training, but it was only a 1800 year old. Don''t look down on these stone beasts, their movements are very agile and with sharp ws, they can even break open heavy shields. They have thick hides so normal attacks don¡¯t work. If you can distract the beasts, I can get them from behind. What do you think?" Lin Mu Yu gently waved a hand and released his gourd martial spirit. He condensed it to form his Ebony Scale and Dragon Rampart. "Okay, I''ll go first. Elder Brother Qin Lei, be careful." ¡°Yeah, you too!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu felt exhrated. They came on this trip partly to gain experience. Since his defense was far superior to the others, he would assume the role of a main tank. The responsibility of taunting and attracting the attention of the opponent fell to him all the while enduring their attacks. This was no game though, death would be permanent with no hope of resurrection or second chances. Roar! The Boulder moved slowly, it¡¯srge segmented body was separated into the head, body, and tail. A head suddenly appeared from what had assumed was the back, a ferocious mouth extended Lin Mu Yu. The stone beast¡¯s body could not have weighed less than ten tons, as thend and the mountains shook as it walked, but it¡¯s speed was no joke. Lin Mu Yu had a clear shot, his left hand pulled out the Sonic de from his waist and he gathered some energy to throw it to a distance. With a sharp twang it whistled straight for the beast¡¯s weak spot¡ªthe eyes! Roar! He underestimated how agile such arge beast could be. It avoided the weapon aimed at its eyes by using its head to parry the Sonic de. nging ineffectual against the thick forehead, mes shot out in all directions as the Sonic de fell uselessly. Lin Mu Yu quickly threw a Sonic Punch to control the trajectory of the Sonic de, while his right hand grasped his sword tightly, shes of thunder and lightning surrounded his arm. As the stone beast made to pounce, he suddenly threw Prairie Fire¡ªThunderstorm Rage! ng! At the heavy blow, the sword lodged itself halfway through the lower jaw of the stone beast, but it did bleed. The rocky scales were at least one meter thick, his strike had failed to inflict anysting damage. At that moment, the Boulder brandished its arm with three pointed ws in an arc to deliver a heavy swipe that collided against Lin My Yu¡¯s shields. With a loud bang, the impact echoed all over and Lin Mu Yu staggered back a few steps, his face a little pale. It had only been one strike, but the Ebony Scales already showed signs of breaking down. ¡°Ah Yu, hold your ground!¡± Qin Lei wielded Thunder Cleaver and with a loud cry, immediately struck the body of the Boulder. He kept both hands holding fast as God Binding Lock revolved around the sword, splendid light split open the beast with a heavy strike. Stone fragments flew everywhere in a loud crash of explosion. Meanwhile, the stone beast let out an angry snarl at the gaping hole in its back where fresh blood burst forth. ¡°Grrr¡­¡± The stone beast suddenly opened its mouth wide as if to swallow Lin Mu Yu. Hiss. Lin Mu Yu was shocked and stumbled back. Flexing his right hand, thunder and lightning engulfed Prairie Fire as he brought forth another Thunderstorm Rage to bombard the jaw of the stone beast, swallowing everything into mouth, the explosion caused it to close shut as the whole head struck at gourd wall. Whine. Lin Mu Yu groaned loudly, the outermostyer of his walls was broken. Energy and blood surged wildly in his body, he wasn''t able to concentrate enough to reform his Ebony Scale. He spread his palm to let out some energy, the orange rays of his martial spirit blossomed. It squirted out a poisoned dart-like projectile and directed it to the forehead of the stone beast. It spread rapidly and corroded anything that came into contact, but the cortex of the stone beast was too thick so not much damage was inflicted in such a short time. "You did good, Ah Yu!" Qin Lei waved the Thunder Cleaver, it¡¯s rays of thunder and lightning burst in a ferocious explosion on the back of the stone beast, causing a great deal of damage. At the same time, Tang Xiao Xi clenched on her Fire Fox martial spirit and said loudly, "Brother Qin Lei, be careful!" "What!?" Qin Lei turned and saw a shadow before he quickly dodged. It was the oing tail of stone beast, whippin around from the violent explosions. The resulting force of itsnding sent the Imperial Guard Commander flying into the forest. But Qin Lei''s training had already attained him the reach of the Heaven Realm, so a voice came from the direction he flew. "I''m fine .... Ah Yu, you mustn¡¯t falter!" ¡­¡­ "Haa haa haa...." The Boulder snorted exhaustedly, eyes seeping blood, it had one bloody eye directed at Lin Mu Yu. The beast¡¯s muscles contracted briefly before itunched itself once more at Lin Mu Yu, charging at him violently and repeatedly. The impacts almost broke the Dragon Rampart as well but Lin Mu Yu was not able to do much else. His martial spirit was mainly for defense, even his Four-Way Sword Skill paled inparison to Qin Lei''s God Binding Lock. "Mu Mu, be careful!" Tang Xiao Xi started attacking the Boulder¡¯s nks, her Fire Fox growling menacingly. Yet her attacks were too weak and was not able to prate the stone beast¡¯s hide, and it naturally paid her no mind. Her martial spirit let out a defeated howl, the proud Princess Xi couldn¡¯t handle being useless. When his ability to release more energy was waning, Lin Mu Yu grew anxious until gold lights emerged from his body and the sound of Qin Yin¡¯s voice came from behind him. "God Binding Power!" This was also one of the abilities of Qin Yin¡¯s martial spirit, it can function as a supporting skill, boosting its target¡¯s firepower. "Attack, Ah Yu!" she said urgently. She had probably used up a lot of power using this technique. When the power rushed into his body, Lin Mu Yu felt like his blood vessels were ready to burst. Being one who leaped before he looked, he raised his arm to from Ebony Scale again. Energy burst forth from his whole body as he turned around and grabbed the Sonic de to throw it again. At the same time his right hand loosened and Prairie Fire red, his palm spat out raging mes that encircled Prairie Fire, as sword spun rapidly¡ªFire Sword Skill! He had used true dragonfire, bright dazzling purple mes encircled the sword. Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi were startled as they watched, they hadn¡¯t seen a ze like that. "Destructive Dragonfire Helix!" He unleashed everything he had, the high speed whirling of Prairie Fire could not be stopped as the column of fire tore through the skull of the stone beast, the true dragonfire ate through the hard shell. The attack left a big hole in the ce of the stone beast¡¯s face, graymatter clearly visible. Oh man, what an attack! Lin Mu Yu was amazed at beast¡¯s vitality, even theirbined efforts weren¡¯t enough to defeat it. Its skull cracked open yet it roared and pounced like before, ws shed right for his Ebony Scale. "Huh?" Lin Mu Yu quickly raised his hand to grab Prairie Fire to parry the beast¡¯s attack. But a beautiful figure appeared beside him and beat him to it. Qin Yin held a long sword, her body covered in her martial spirit. With a cry, the God Binding Lock struck simultaneously with her sword! ng! Qin Yin, with the overwhelming strength of God Binding Lock, split the stone beast¡¯s ws! At that moment, Qin Lei bore down the Thunder Cleaver in another strike from high up in the sky and into the neck of the stone beast, more rock fragments burst forth,"Xiao Yin, Ah Yu, Xiao Xi, withdraw! I will do it!" The Boulder snarled, but the sound grew weaker as Qin Lei¡¯s barrage continued. At the sound of bones cracking, its head and body finally separated. No matter how strong, it cannot continue to battle without a head. It¡¯s a stone beast not Xing Tian. "Hah, hah..." The head of the stone beast was still breathing despite everything, but the body already fell to the ground, ceaselessly twitching. ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu still held Prairie Fire with vigil, he turned to look at Qin Yin and asked in concern, "Are you okay?" Qin Yin had asked the same question, the two of them spoke in unison. The princess¡¯ face turned red and she quickly lowered her head, embarrassed. Inparison, Qin Lei was more candid, he was smiling as he leaped from the body of stone beast. "How fortunate that Ah Yu''s defense was held or we would have been in deep trouble. We were able to kill a five thousand year old stone beast unscathed, no problem! Your Highness, why are you still hesitating? I remember your martial spirit only has three skills and none of them are defensive. This stone beast was incredibly strong, if you can absorb its defensive skill, it will surely add to your strength!" Tang Xiao Xi also smiled. "Right Xiao Yin, quickly refine the spirit beast. Who knows, you might be able to reach Heaven Realm!" "Alright!" ¡­¡­ Qin Yin, no longer blushing, took a step forward, easily calling out the God Binding Lock. Its gold chains were like real dragons curling around her waist. The twin ropes guarded her yet still poised to attack. They greedily absorbed the stone beast He could have also refined the stone beast, but Lin Mu Yu did not care either way. Dragon Seeker Forest had many spirit beasts and he was in no hurry. Qin Yin getting stronger will certainly benefit this impulsive group. Qin Yin closed her beautiful eyes, controlling the God Binding Lock as it enjoyed its meal. But the stone beast, even in defeat, resisted. No matter how hard Qin Yin tried, she could not capture the essence the spirit beast. Qin Yin was aware that it held most of the spirit beast¡¯s power as well as the special ability, which is why she should absorb this part of the spirit beast, but it was proving too difficult. After a while, the princess started to perspire. ¡­¡­ "I....I cannot do it anymore...." She suddenly said. Chapter 85 – Zero Injuries Incurred in the Battlefield - Part 2 ¡°Do you need help?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked with a rxed voice as he sheathed his sword. Qin Lei said surprised, ¡°Ah Yu can help? Based on what I know¡­.The progress of refining the spirit beast cannot be interfered by others. Xiao Yin¡­If you really cannot refine the skill then don¡¯t force it or you might hurt yourself.¡± Tang Xiao Xi crossed her arms in her chest. ¡°If Mu Mu can help, then don¡¯t dally!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu stood beside Qin Yin, the faint sweet fragrance of ady assailed his nose, causing his heart to beat faster, but he quickly mentally chided himself, ¡®What are you thinking, indulging in fantasies? This isn¡¯t the time to be doing anything unscrupulous, we must conduct ourselves in a honest and just manner; separate yourself those insatiable lot! Lin Zhi, you must remember, you are an upright youth.¡¯ The more he thought about it the more his face reddened. He syed his fingers out to let energy rush forth and his alchemy cauldron took form, quickly enveloping himself and Qin Yin. Qin Lei and Tang Xiao Xi were much upied by the rare ability exhibited by Lin Mu Yu of forming his energy into an object although they were not able to make out the exact form of the cauldron. Eyes closed, the alchemy cauldron fired up and began to refine thest strands of the stone beast. Qin Yin was able to feel all the minute changes, her long eyshes fluttered but she would not dare allow any distractions from the crucial process of refining the beast¡¯s spirit. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s tone was gentle. "Your Highness need not to give attention to my task, concentrate in absorbing and leave the rest to me." Within the alchemy cauldron, thest vestiges of the stone howled miserably. Roiling in the turgid heat, it still would not go down even in death, they had been refining it well past five minutes already. Lin Mu Yu heart hardened and abruptly let out a sigh. He unleashed the alchemy cauldron¡¯s next tier me - Extreme Fire. Extreme Fire belongs to the heavens and thus incredibly potent, though ranked only second among the 18 fires of his alchemy cauldron; a rtively low rank it may be, it is still considered powerful. Because Lin Mu Yu presently only knows up to the third level, if even that cannot refine the spirit beast, then there is nothing more that can be done about it. "Aooo..." In the midst of the miserable whine, the Extreme Fire swallowed up the spirit of the stone beast, refining it into star shaped dots, seeping one by one into the body of Qin Yin and was eventually fully absorbed. Lin Mu Yu let out a sound of relief and cancelled his alchemy cauldron, only to see himself and Qin Yin emit steam. It would seem that the temperatures inside the cauldron transmitted into reality. ¡­¡­ "Ah..." Qin Yin softly exhaled, when she opened both her eyes, both Lin Mu Yu and Qin Lei staggered. The shine in Qin Yin eyes were more charming than ever, her gaze held depth. Her new expression was as beautiful as the luminous stars shining and her temperament seemed different as well. She gave the impression of great prestige, exuding the aura of someone in a totally different league. "Has Xiao Yin reached the Heaven Realm?" Tang Xiao Xi asked with a gentle smile. "Yes..." Qin Yin smiled, lifting a hand to gently spit out energy. Yet it was not the usual color, but the pure white of battle energy. Once you entered the Heaven Realm, the conversion of energy into battle energy was as easy as breathing, this was a tremendous advancement! In that instant, Qin Yin was extraordinarily happy, her beautiful eyes looked deeply into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s, "Ah Yu, thank you!" Lin Mu Yu cupped a fist in his other hand and smiled. "It is my duty to serve Your Highness." After all, members of the Temple were meant to serve the royal family. Even though the princess held him in her favor, Lin Mu Yu still kept the appropriate behavior, maintaining the difference in their positions. If he were to be so arrogant and be full of himself, he might incur the disaster of horrible execution. This was one of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s better traits, able to be calm, wise, and farsighted at any given time. How else might he climb the steps to the the top of the martial arts world. "Your Highness, you were sessful in refining the skill of the stone beast?" Qin Lei asked from beside her ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Yin nodded as she summoned her God Binding Lock martial spirit, gently churning out more Force. There were now stone scales surrounding the golden chains of her martial spirit doubling as a defensive skill to protect oneself from being harmed. "That''s good...." Qin Lei pped his hands together and smiled, "We have note to Dragon Seeker Forest in vain this time! Your Highness Yin, since you have alreadypleted your training, why don¡¯t we go back early to Lanyan City. It''s too dangerous here in Dragon Seeker Forest and Commander Feng Ji Xing will be looking for us at the borders of the forest. It''s been a while since we disappeared from camp..." Qin Yin wrinkled her elegant eyebrows and shook her head. "No, the real purpose ofing to Dragon Seeker Forest was to help Ah Yu find the Dragon Tomb. If Elder Brother Qin Lei is anxious then you can go back first!" Meeting with unexpected resistance, Qin Lei couldn¡¯t help but to stare nkly yet not being contradictory either. "Okay, since I promised, I''ll listen to your wishes. We will go together and find the Dragon Tomb." "Okay, that¡¯s great!" Qin Yin¡¯s annoyance turned into happiness. The group rested for a while to recover their energy and physical strength before continuing on their journey. ¡­¡­ Before nightfall, they were able to find a suitable resting ce within the forest¡ªa parched cave, the weeds inside had been dry and brittle. The owner of the cave was a 1200 year old spirit bear that was cut down by Qin Lei. Lin Mu Yu had asked for the spirit stone as ones that were more than a 1000 years old are good for cksmiths, one must not be wasteful . Jin Xiao Tang of the capital¡¯s tradingpany was still not aware that she was a good cksmith otherwise it would have caused a sensation. There is nock of them in tradingpanies, they were in need of a good high level sword. Those high officials and wealthy heirs waited everyday for the someone to sell them a good sword and they were willing to pay any price. In fact, spirit des are in high demand, mysterious des even more so. If someone were able to make holy items, then the entire tradingpany will surely go crazy. Qin Lei grabbed a nket from the back of the horse and spread it out. ¡°Your Highness, the outskirts are quite rough, we will have to make do. You and Princess Xi can sleep here at night, it will be fine for me and Ah Yu to sleep on the foliage outside. Qin Yin smiled, "I appreciate the trouble Elder Brother Qin Lei. Uh, where is Ah Yu?" "He is outside. I don¡¯t know what he is doing." Qin Yin held up her skirt and gracefully exited the cave only to see Lin Mu Yu holding up Prairie Fire, silently observing their surroundings. With tight eyebrows and his white robe swaying in the wind, he lookedpletely handsome. All of a sudden, Qin Yin¡¯s heart sped up, beating wildly. Even though Feng Ji Xing and Chu Huai Sheng are good looking men, the Lin Mu Yu in front of her seems to have an extra something they did not have. "Aaa.... what am I thinking? " Qin Yin stomped on her boots, ashamed and angry at herself, this imperial princess was much to proud to admit anything. Lin Mu Yu lifted his head in time to see the blushing face of Qin Yin standing by the rocks. He couldn¡¯t help a smile and asked, "Is something wrong, Your Highness?" Qin Yin stared back nkly, her face turning red all the more. "Ah, no... nothing? Ah Yu, you have been patrolling in the outside for a long time, are you looking for something?" "Yeah, I suspect that there is an older spirit beast nearby, fire based." "Why do you say so?" "When Old Qu, Xiao Xi, and I were training in the Seven Star Forest before, we encountered simr terrain. Grass doesn''t grow and withered nts indicate that there is a fire spirit beast nearby, and it¡¯s seems quite old." "Oh?" Qin Yin stared nkly, "then why could the bear we killed a while a go still live here? If it were a danger, it is reasonable to say that the fire spirit beast would have swallowed the spirit bear already!" "It is hard to say," Lin Mu Yu mouth twitched upwards, "maybe this beast was fattening up the spirit bear?" "If that is so, then what do we do?" "No worries, I will take precautions. In the event that this fire beast reallyes after us, then we might as well use the opportunity to kill it. Xiao Xi is just to step into the third level of the Earth Realm and will be in need of a fire beast. If it dares toe, then it''s exactly what I''m waiting for!" "Alright then..." ¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi huddled close together in their sleep. The two were very tired after all the events of the day. Qin Lei held onto Thunder Cleaver, vigntly guarding the rocks of the cave opening, watchful of anything within a three meter radius. Being the Commander of the Imperial Guard, Qin Lei¡¯s biggest responsibility was to protect the heir to the throne. When Qin Lei turned around to look, his sight fell onto the serene face of Qin Yin, his gaze held a myriad ofplicated feelings. He sighed and tightened his hold on Thunder Cleaver. Outside the cave, a small fire swayed in wind. It was already cold in thete autumn night, especially after rain. Winter was fast approaching. Lin Mu Yu kept Prairie Fire close to his chest, watching the fire dance distractedly. I wonder how my father is doing. Is the old man still in good health? When he lingered on the topic, his eyes would grow moist for an instant. He lifted his head to the sky and murmured, ¡°Dad, brother, are you still okay? I miss you already, but I can''t go home now. Brother, please take good care of dad; don''t let him work too hard. Now that I''m not around... Brother, you need to carry the entire Long Xin Group...." ¡­¡­ At that moment, a hissing sound came from a distance, it carried through the air hotly. It finally came! The master of the area has finallye to kill Lin Mu Yu, Qin Yin, Tang Xiao Xi, and what other uninvited guests. Lin Mu Yu quietly called out, ¡°Brother Qin Lei, wake up Her Highness and Xiao Xi, we have a guest." Qin Lei was rmed and quickly turned, but Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi were already awake, and two sets of beautiful eyes stared back at him. "That fire spirit beast came?" Tang Xiao Xi was growing excited. Chapter 86 – Zero Injuries Incurred in the Battlefield - Part 3 Hisss. mes encircled the giant creature''s head. It was like a giant lizard, red eyes greedily stared at the crackling fire. Beasts were naturally wary of another fire and was somewhat hesitant towards the campfire, but the beast yearned for armored young flesh that stood before it. The beast would be more than happy to swallow that guy whole. Qin Lei raised his sword as he walked out of the cave, looking towards the spirit beast hidden in the shrubs and smiled "There are three gold lines of fire and four silver lines of fire on its head, a 3400 year old Smander. This kind of spirit beast is quitemon in Dragon Seeker Forest, but a 3400 year old spirit beast is suitable for Xiao Xi¡¯s ascension." Qin Yin wrapped a cloak around her before walking out of the cave, her beautiful face under the moonlight was all the more stunning. "Xiao Xi and I need not intervene for a 3400 year old spirit beast, Ah Yu and Elder Brother Qin Lei can deal with it. Once Xiao Xi is finished refining the spirit beast we can all rest easy. Faster, faster...." Qin Lei stepped forward with Thunder Cleaver, his eyes lit up as if he has already caught his prey. "Ah Yu, if we move away from the fire it will not move to attack us. Let''s go, the two of us can finish it, nice and quick." "Yeah!" Lin Mu Yu did not think much of the Smander either. When he and Chu Yao were hiding in the Seven Star Forest, they had also killed a Smander, even though it was a 1700 year old one, their training had also been rudimentary. Now is a different matter altogether, he had the Four-Way Sword Skill and the True Dragonfire technique, more than a match for this 3400 year old spirit beast. Sword in hand he rushed towards it, smiling as he said, "Elder Brother Qin Lei, let''s see who can kill this Smander first!" Qin Lei charged fearlessly after him. "You had a head start, you rotten kid. How do you expect me to catch up!?" ¡­¡­ Hiss. Seeing the two mene running, the Smander immediately spat with aplomb and pounced rapidly. It''s movements were fast, but it looked down too much on its opponents. sh! Prairie Fire jabbed forward wrapped in lightning as Lin Mu Yu unleashed Thunderstorm Rage in greeting. Crash! mes red all around as Prairie Fire cut through the Smander¡¯s fire breath, the sword pierced all the way through the lizard¡¯s maw that drew a bloody stream. It was not able to lodge itself clean though the head, or else this Smander would have died instantly. Lin Mu Yu lifted his palm and thunder charged from above, steering Prairie Fire for another attack mid-air! Roaaaaar! The Smander let out an angry snarl, attempting to strike back but was caught in the eye by Lin Mu Yu''s Sonic Punch. It retreated, wailing. Its tail quivered as Prairie Fire struck, piercing through the Smander¡¯s tail, nailing it to the rocks. There was no way for it to run anymore. Qi Lei roared inughter, his body leapt forward and raised Thunder Cleaver in the air. Sparks of lightning surrounded Thunder Cleaver, this move must be Qin Lei''s famous skill. "Fierce Thunder Edge" As it pealed down, fresh blood burst forth. Qin Lei¡¯s oppressive technique severed the Smander¡¯s head in one strike, not only that, they were now surrounded by biting cold wind as he swept his sword towards the beast, crying, "Dragon Rush!" Blood sttered everywhere. This scene was not suitable for very young audiences. The Smander was cut to pieces by the sweeping strike that hissed faintly. Qin Lei must have Dragon Force, otherwise the destruction would not have been that exaggerated. ng! Lin Mu Yu caught Prairie Fire mid-revolution. "Elder Brother Qin Lei, don''t randomly cut it anymore. If the flesh of this Smander is too badly mutted, Xiao Xi might have trouble refining the spirit beast." "Ah, you¡¯re right.... " The muscle brain quickly put away his sword, smiling. "Princess Xi, you can begin absorbing the essence of this beast. This 3400 year old spirit beast will surely be enough for your ascension!" Tang Xiao Xi looked at the bloodstains all over and remained silent. She stepped into the gore and summoned out the Fire Fox to begin to refining the spirit beast. Lin Mu Yu leaned against his sword in the back, but during the most important part of the the refining, he wordlessly pulled out his alchemy cauldron. Roaring to life it wrapped around the two of them. Qin Yin and Qin Lei did not protest, knowing that Lin Mu Yu was assisting in Xiao Xi¡¯s progress at refining the most important aspect of the spirit beast. "Hah...." Lin Mu Yue exhaled heavily as he dematerialized the alchemy cauldron. His eyes glinted bright while he surveyed the surrounding overgrowth. ¡°Xiao Xi had already refined the skill of this fire beast!" Qin Yin lightly smiled, "Really?" "Yes." Tang Xiao Xi also opened her beautiful eyes, clever and dazzling. "Thanks to the help of Mu Mu, I felt his power helping me control the fire beast, my power would have been insufficient to suppress it...." Qin Lei was surprised at this, "Ah Yu, what method did you use to help them refine the main essence of the spirit beast? From what I know, the sess rate of skill absorption is not greater than 30 percent, how did you do it?" Lin Mu Yu scratched his nose and smiled. "I have my secrets. Elder Brother Qin Lei shouldn¡¯t ask anymore, not knowing won¡¯t kill you!" Qin Yin could not resist a smile. "Alright then, if Ah Yu doesn''t want to share then we won''t ask anymore. Let''s go back and rest, we might reach the Dragon Tomb after another day. We have begun to encounter more and more spirit beasts, we should move with caution." ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded. While they slept, he kept Prairie Fire by his side staring nkly at the sky, an ocean of stars glittered back. People say that one star belonging to you, but which among them is his? People referred to thisnd as the Shattered Cauldron Realm and its imperial family as the Qin Empire, whose veins carried the true dragon blood of Qin tribe. But what was his purpose here? After everything, has he really found nothing? On the night he woke up from a nightmare, what was that for? He remembered Xiang Xiang, that girl who willingly died to protecting him, was she weak? No, she was very brave. He remembered Chu Feng who swore to protect Chu Yao for as long as he lived, but died at the hands of the wicked, was he stupid? No, he was very devoted. He remembered Little Beansprout and Qin Zi Ling, both weak and scrambled for life, are they sad? No, they did their best. Zhang Wei, with his irond resolve, has now be crippled. Tang Xiao Xi, pure, good, and honest Xiao Xi cared for him with no regard for danger. Qin Yin, this beautiful princess who trusted and depended on him. Feng Ji Xing, Qin Lei, and Chu Huai Sheng these friends. Without his knowledge, he seemed to have found reasons to live in this world. ¡­¡­ The first rays of the morning fell onto Lin Mu Yu¡¯s face. There was no indication of when he fell asleep, but he still held tight onto Prairie Fire. His head lolled to the outside, maintaining caution but he had fallen asleep in the end. Qin Yin held a hand at her sword beside Lin Mu Yu. She moved her head too engrossed at his sleeping face, but did not have the heart to wake him. She knew he had not been asleep that long, he was awake the entire time before dawn, even as Qin Lei snored, he kept himself awake the whole night. It was very cold in thete autumn mornings, Tang Xiao Xi bound the cloak tightly against herself as she lifted her head and smiled. Qin Yin gestured for her to keep quiet and spoke softly, "Keep quiet, let him sleep more!" "Okay." Tang Xiao Xi smiled wider, opening her bag to find some cooked meat, then used her Fire Fox to light a new fire. Boiling the water in the iron cooking pot at the same time as throwing the meat inside. They could not have luxuries living in the wild, but warm soup was already a pleasure. As the water simmered, the aroma of the meat permeated the air. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s nose sniffed the air, his stomach already hungry. When he opened his eyes he saw Qin Yin smiling at him, his face turned red immediately."Your Highness, is there a bug on my face?" "No..." Qin Yin''s face turned reddened in response, "Ah Yu, get up and eat." "Sure." ¡­¡­ Even though his sleep was short, Lin Mu Yu felt his energy re-charged, already at peak capacity and ready to wee any kind of challenge. Tang Xiao Xi held out a bowl of soup over to him. He asked for seconds, flustering Tang Xiao Xi and Qin Yin a little, as they gave him more to eat. Lin Mu Yu and Qin Lei both had big appetites, resulting in only half bowl each for the twodies. "Why not have more?" Lin Mu Yu asked, "Are you on a diet?" Qin Yin did not quite understand the meaning of "diet", she then said, "Women in empire generally eat only half their fill in order to maintain a beautiful form. That is what I was taught by the girls in the pce when I was younger." Lin Mu Yu sniffed, thinking to himself that Qin Yin¡¯s words would cause damage to modern society¡¯s foodies. Qin Lei, full from his meal, held Thunder Cleaver and smiled. "We¡¯ll reach Dragon Tomb today, at least ording to the map. Ah Yu, the next spirit beast is yours!" Lin Mu Yu retorted, "If Elder Brother Qin Lei doesn¡¯t cut randomly like a crazy lunatic and the spirit stone remains intact. Or else it would be like the Smander¡¯s the spirit stone that was almost destroyed." "Ha! You¡¯ll be there to remind me!" Spirit stones can be easily bought with money, that is why, Qin Yin, Qin Lei, and Tang Xiao Xi¡ªpeople from royalty¡ªdo not care much about the spirit stone. After all spirit stones can only contain up to half of the beast¡¯s power, while the beast itself would retain everything. Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi grew up adhering to the mindset. Lin Mu Yu is different. For him, spirit stones were weapons that contained a beast¡¯s essence, as well as money! He is just an ordinary person in this world, poor as a beggar, needing to economize on food and clothing. He needed to be strong in his determination, to see the bigger picture by being humble and prudent, be strict, a visionary, not taking advantage of other poor, a trainer from the Temple. Chapter 87 – Forbidden Mother Tree On the fourth day after entering Dragon Seeker Forest, the terrain was bing more and more rugged that they could no longer continue on horseback and went on foot to lead their mounts step by step up the zigzagging mountain. The path had long since broken off and they had to rely on Lin Mu Yu and Qin Lei to cut a path with their swords. Just this day alone they met 3 spirit beasts more than 2000 years old. All three were easily dispatched as they had yet to meet a spirit beast that could best Lin Mu Yu. Since he intended to enter the Heaven Realm, he would need a considerably older spirit beast. ¡­¡­ The surrounding nts became more scarce as they went and in the blink of an eye, the forest had be bald, with the smell of death looming in the air. Qin Lei wrinkled his brow. "We seem to be close to the Dragon Tomb. The smell of death is quite strong here... enough to incapacitate an ordinary person...." "Everyone, wait a moment." Lin Mu Yu suddenly halted, he took out small vial of medicine from his chest. "One person drinks one bottle." "What is this?" Qin Yin reached for one and asked curiously. "Focus Powder." Lin Mu Yu smiled, "Specifically, a first-rate Focus Powder, a level 6 medicine that help maintain a clear mind. It must be taken before being poisoned. The effects of the medicine canst 3 days. Take it or not, is your choice." After speaking, he downed one vial of the Focus Powder. Tang Xiao Xi smiled and took one as well. Qin Yin pulled off the cork and sniffed, finding a fresh and clean scent, swallowed it as well. Qin Lei was the only one left. As Commander of the Imperial Guard, he should always maintain caution, even though he and Lin Mu Yu are already familiar with each, he still kept up his guard, only taking it after he was sure Lin Mu Yu was alright after consuming it. Focus Powder turned out to be a refreshing sensation flowing inside the body, Qin Yin was surprised and let out augh. ¡°It was indeed first-rate, this kind of feeling is definitely something...." Tang Xiao Xi lightly smiled, "Let''s go." "Yeah!" ¡­¡­ Qin Lei clung onto Thunder Cleaver and asked, "Ah Yu, you go ahead and clear the way. I''ll protect our rear. Be careful everyone, we are about to enter the Dragon Tomb.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded. He knew that Qin Lei did not yet trust himpletely, but you cannot me anyone for that. Dang! He unsheathed Prairie Fire and slowly spitted out energy until the sword was heated enough to glow red. He urged the horse forward, following the canyon path and crossed into what looked to be the edge of |the Dragon Tomb. He lifted his head to see across from themy a mounds of high rock walls, high enough to form a skyline above their heads. The sound of the crows echoed throughout, causing unease. Sections of bone jutted from the ground, not a dragon bone, but human. Those who hade before them stillid here. Qin Yin held on tighter to sword, very carefully looking at the surroundings, her eyes were alert for anything as cold wind blew, causing her golden cloak to p wildly. Tang Xiao Xi followed closely, Fire Fox atop her shoulder, ready to attack. Qin Lei brought up the rear, golden chains twisting around Thunder Cleaver, his God Binding Lock ready to appear at a moment¡¯s notice. ¡­¡­ Smoke curled in front and soon, the whinnying of the warhorses weakened, their nervousness apparent. "There¡¯s no way now, the foul atmosphere here is too strong, the horses don''t want to go in. Let''s tie them here and enter by ourselves." Qin Yin and others nodded, one by one they tied down their horses and proceeded walking. After reaching a canyon cliff, they see apletely different scene. The smell of death did not continue inside the Dragon Tomb, instead it was filled with the abundance of spring. Hundreds of flowers bloomed, a clear river flowed the canyon cracks, beast howling can be heard in the distance. The scene was a clear contrast from the outer rim where death and skeletal remains littered the road. "What made all these skeletons?" Tang Xiao Xi was a little shocked. She opened her right hand to make a fiery colored ropes tangle around her wrist one by one, turning into a long whip with fire encircling it. This was Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s weapon¡ªme Whip, Grandpa Cang Lan¡¯s treasure. Lin Mu Yu silently surveyed the area for a while, then pointing at the skull in the heap of bones. ¡°His skull has been pierced, but it doesn''t look like a sword. Lanced clean through, the wound is too small, even not as thick as a finger. "What could it be?" Qin Lei asked in hushed tones. "Let¡¯s continue on. Be vignt everyone." ¡­¡­ A droning sound filled the air and Lin Mu Yu brought out his gourd martial spirit, erecting Ebony Scale and Dragon Rampart is quick session. He held out Prairie Fire and took the vanguard. Suddenly, the ground shifted. A ck tree vine jutted out and retreated, winking out of sight like it never appeared. "What was that?" Lin Mu Yu quickly rushed at it, remotely activating a sword technique. His sword crashed into the spot, exploding in the ground, the mud and detritus scattered everywhere but no sign of the vine. "The right! Careful!" Qin Lei shouted. All the warning they had was a sharp rustle, like a speeding arrow, just before a vine stabbed upward narrowly missing Qin Yin¡¯s face. Indeed there was something, and that something was nts! Crash! Qin Lei hurried to it, lightning surged from Thunder Cleaver, severing the vine. He lifted his hand and pointed south. "The main body of this spirit beast is there. Ah Yu, go!" Lin Mu Yu did not care much for the situation. The enemy knew where they were while he was still in the dark about their attacker. It was the the worst of situations. Tang Xiao Xi thought on her feet, without any prompting sheunched her Fire Fox to attack. It lunged at the enemy¡¯s direction, mes burning through all the shrubbery to ashes. Lin Mu Yu threw himself at greats speeds and drove the long sword deep into the ground, the impact sent energy that decimated all within its radius. With the shrubbery gone, it gave way to the sight of their attacker, an awe-inspiringlyrge ck tree. The trunk and branches twisted and each branch was like an arm. Its writhing branches would inspire fear in lesser men but Qin Yin only narrowed her beautiful eyes in reaction before she said, "What is this thing?" Qin Lei in his experience, knew the answer, his voice came out cold, ¡°It''s the Forbidden Mother Tree! And a 7000 year old one. The limbs are extendable and it''s strength should not be taken lightly. They only appear where men''s footprints are rare; its name came from the ¡®Mother Tree¡¯ folklore. Its countless arms make it formidable, everybody must be very careful. Ah Yu, with me!¡± Lin Mu Yu was already charging ahead fearlessly, the gourd walls formed into a beautiful circle protecting him from the oing thorned vines striking against Ebony Scale. It whittled away his defenses inch by inch, causing his blood and energy to roil. When an attack was just going to hit him, he thrust both hands wreathed in mes, preparing for a fire technique by channeling his Force into Prairie Fire to counter the onught. Snap! Snap! The arms of the Forbidden Mother Tree were cut down one by one, and green liquid burst forth from the severed limbs. Qin Lei alsounched an attack, Thunder Cleaver churned into lightning storm, wreaking havoc all around, cutting down the vines. At the same time, God Binding Lock protected his whole body, preventing the thorns from reaching him. Qin Yin gnashed her teeth and let out a shout as sheunched her attack, God Binding Lock spurted from the ground, gold chains sted through the trunk. Yet who could have expected that the tree did not remain stationary, the branches shifted and dodged, cleverly evaded the martial spirit attack of Qin Yin. Tang Xiao Xiunched her Fire Fox and shouted, "Burn it!" Lin Mu Yu had been cutting non stop, but there seemed to be no end to it, he was still surrounded by vines. "What''s happening? The more I cut the more vines there are!" "Ah Yu be careful, the vines can regrow!" "What?!" He saw it now, the ces where the branches had been cut continually bubbled green liquid, quickly sprouting new vines. That is why there was no end to it! Crash! The countless vines around him abruptly coalesced, encasing Lin Mu Yu. He could not get free no matter how he struggled and Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s mes didn''t do much damage to it. Groaan. The Forbidden Mother Tree let out a sound, like it''s mocking him. It directed numerous vines at him in a piercing attack. "Ah Yu!" Qin Lei shouted urgently, frantically raised Thunder Cleaver as countless bolts of lightning surged, he ruthlessly struck the trunk and the tree exploded! Crash! Green liquid oozed out, the Forbidden Mother Tree was still regenerating, the life of this measly wretch was not so hard to defeat. ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu was surrounded by tens of thousands of vines, unable to break free. He can only punch and throw kicks randomly to keep the vines at bay. Eventually, his gourd wall gave out, Ebony Scale and Dragon Rampart both fell! Crash! Golden light shone as Qin Yin¡¯s sword along with her God Binding Lock gorged through the tree trunk, she took to the air. There, where the gaping hole her attack left, was a blood red heart beating rhythmically. She waspletely caught off guard. "What is that?" Qin Lei loudly said: "It''s the tree¡¯s spirit. If you destroy it you can defeat the Forbidden Mother Tree!" Qin Yin was about to pierce it, but a vine suddenly came at her from the right, smashing into her andunching her back. Qin Lei rushed to save her, but was pierced by a vine through his leg and blood gushed out, momentarily losing consciousness. Tang Xiao Xi was being held back by hundreds of vines and all she could do was defend herself. ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu, still a prisoner in the wooden cage, had a clear view of what happened. True dragon fire bubbled from his palms, gearing up for another mid air sword technique, Prairie Fire spun rapidly - Destructive Dragonfire Helix! Crash! The spiral columns went straight for the vines encasing him. He leaped took hold of his sword, with one long shout, he snarled, "Seven Luminaries,e out!" This is the first time he summoned the Seven Luminaries by his own will, there was a heavy force flooding his senses. There seemed to be another power restraining the Seven Luminaries, resisting him, but it was not enough to stop him. Lin Mu Yu quickly summoned his alchemy cauldron and igniting it mid air. The force returned, trying to resist his control, said in a low voice, "Do you still want to struggle? You shameful thing!" At length the struggling ceased and he was able to fire up the alchemy cauldron with the first rank me. Throwing his arms out, concentrating on his sword, suddenly everything erupted in colors around the tree¡¯s exposed spirit and fire swallowed everything in that moment¡ª True Dragon Fire Chaos Fist! Chapter 88 – Entering Heaven Realm Boom! Raging mes engulfed the entire tree and it exploded into piles of burning cinder, the destructive force of the First Luminary along with true dragon fire were indeed unimaginable. Even Lin Mu Yu was shocked by the power of his own attack. He was only on the third rank of the Earth Realm, but the power of his attack far exceeded those of Qin Yin and Qin Lei who were already in the Heaven Realm! ¡­¡­ The Forbidden Mother Tree died the moment the tree spirit was burned to ashes. The leafy canopy copsed; turning a piles of brittle wood as its green life blood seeped out. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Qin Yin let out a miserable groan from somewhere in the underbrush. Lin Mu Yu hurriedly rushed to her and helped her up. ¡°Your Highness, are you okay?¡± Her shoulder had been struck and fresh blood soaked her clothes. The tree¡¯s attack had been too strong and Qin Yin had not been able to defend properly. He quickly took out a bottle medicine and handed it over to Tang Xiao Xi, instructing her, ¡°Heal the princess. I¡¯ll go check on Elder Brother Qin Lei.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± When he approached, Qin Lei was sitting on a rock toy his leg horizontally, all the while gnashing his teeth. Qin Lei was trying to take out the thorn still lodged in his leg, causing fresh blood to flow, but he continued. Qin Lei was indeed a man with nerves of steel. Lin Mu Yu handed over a bottle of medicine. ¡±Elder Brother Qin Lei, heal yourself with this. This kind of medicine helps with wounds, speeding up your recovery.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you, Ah Yu!¡± Qin Lei tore the cloth around his injured leg, pouring the medicine into the wound. At the same time, he curled his lips and smiled. ¡°Ah Yu, this Forbidden Mother Tree is a 7000 year old spirit beast. You should take it. I haven¡¯t advanced my training enough to make use of it, this spirit beast is a waste on me. Lin Mu Yu smiled and said, ¡°Then it will be impolite for me to refuse, right?¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead!¡± ¡­¡­ Coming beside the corpse of the tree, he quickly summoned his gourd martial spirit. The gourd immediately felt the abundance in spirit power and greedily absorbed it. Once Lin Mu Yu used the alchemy cauldron on himself, the refining went fast. Creak. After refining for nearly half an hour, the Forbidden Mother Tree started crying, it strugged, unwilling to be absorbed. Its resistance was for naught as Lin Mu Yu promptly used the third level refining fire¡ªHell Fire, quickly refining the beast without furthur interruptions Sizzle. The gourd brightened momentarily once the refining wasplete. After absorbing the spirit of the Forbidden Mother Tree, his martial spirit changed from orange to an indigo color, and was extremely good looking. He was able to absorb the skill of the Forbidden Mother Tree¡ªRecovery, capable of increasing one¡¯s regeneration by arge margin. Even Lin Mu Yu felt the energy course through his blood vessels as the wounds in his shoulder were feeling much better, already beginning to heal! ¡°Ah Yu, have you refined the skill?¡° Qin Lei asked. ¡°Yes,¡± he nodded, ¡°it seems like the skill of Forbidden Mother Tree was ability to heal. It seems that my wounds in the future will heal at an extraordinary speed.¡± ¡°Congrattions to you!¡± Qin Lei lifted Thunder Cleaver, smiled and said, ¡°I was surprised that this Forbidden Mother Tree wounded the three of us, only Xiao Xi came out unharmed.¡± Tang Xiao Xi turned red. ¡°Maybe because I was farther from it than the rest of you?¡± Lin Mu Yu spoke genially. ¡°This is good thing, Xiao Xi. Your Battle Spirit is the lowest among us, you should let us concentrate on fighting. It is fine this way.¡± Tang Xiao Xi pouted, ¡°But I haven¡¯t reached my dream of bing a strong warrior. Being with group of strong warriors like you is a big strike to my self-confidence!¡± Qin Yin stood up and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s look for a ce to rest before we go find the dragon bones.¡± Qin Lei agreed, ¡°Since we already reached Dragon Tomb there is no hurry. We are all wounded, I suggest that we rest for the night to heal our wounds. Let¡¯s go into the deeps of the Dragon Tomb tomorrow, okay?¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± ¡°Okay. ¡° the twodies nodded in unison. ¡­¡­ They camped next to a creek. Lin Mu Yu found some dry wood then some grass to arrange into a makeshift bed. Tang Xiao Xi fetched the water to make rice. While Qin Yin was bandaging her wounds, she asked, ¡°Ah Yu, your energy is already different. Have you reached Heaven Realm after refining the spirit beast?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Mu Yu repressed the overwhelming joy he was feeling. He opened his palm and released milky white energy. Not the usual energy but Force along with thunder element energy. He merged them together as they sparked and crackled in the air forming Electric Thunder Force, even greater than his power before. After entering into Heaven Realm, the characteristics of his power would transform, the resulting change would mean that the power his Four-Way Sword Skill and the already destructive True Dragon Fire would have increased exponentially! ¡°How are you feeling right now?¡± Qin Yin was happy for him. Lin Mu Yu took a deep breath and stared at the sky. ¡°There is a feeling of confidence, like I can now be considered an expert. Your Highness Yin, please don¡¯tugh at me¡­¡± Qin Yin cannot contain herself andughed with arms iling. ¡°You were already an expert before, in addition to being a gold star trainer of the Temple. Your position was already considered outstanding in the empire. Did you not think so yourself?¡± Lin Mu Yu sat beside Qin Yin, his ears catching the gurgling stream. ¡°Your Highness, how many experts do you think there are in this world? They far surpass us.¡± Qin Yin contemted on this thought while looking at the endless thicket in the distance. ¡°I am not certain, but based to my knowledge, the strong warriors of the Saint Realm can be counted with one''s fingers. And even less of the God Realm. There¡¯s only two people in the entire maind, and they have been living a secret life for so many years now. There were used to be many strong warriors from the Saint and God Realm before, but after the winter confrontation in the mountain range a hundred years ago, they seemed to have vanished.¡± ¡°Oh?¡° this surprised him, ¡°Your Highness, can you tell me more about it?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know the specifics of that time. These things can only be known from the ancient books and it is difficult to confirm the truth, but originally there were indeed numerous God Realm warriors in the maind. Like myte grandfather, Qin Yi, the emperor who founded the Qin Empire. He was someone who trained himself to the pinnacle of the God Realm, but they all disappeared suddenly a hundred years ago and nobody knows where they went. The rumors say they flew to the heavens, to go somewhere else.¡± While talking, Qin Yin¡¯s lips turned into a smile. ¡°In reality, I am also waiting for the time that I can fly into the heavens and be free.¡± Lin Mu Yu did not dare to say that Qin Yi had died horribly, at the same time he waspletely stunned. Was it really that Qin Yi who lead numerous strong warriors to kill the Seven Star Emperor, resulting in him passing through the 18yers of purgatory unexpectedly, where neither side won? Looking at the pretty face Qin Yin under the moonlight, Lin Mu Yu did not have the heart to tell her that all these God Realm warriors already died, so he grinned instead. ¡°Yes, I also yearn for the free and unfettered heavens.¡± ¡°Haha, yeah!¡± Qin Yin continued, ¡°But we must live in the present. I want to seed the Empire while you strive hard to train and be a great strong warrior defending the Empire, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡± After eating dinner and training for a bit, Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi slept early. Lin Mu Yu and Qin Lei agreed that he would guard the first and Qin Lei would take second watch. At midnight, heid down, finally able to rest. When he closed his eyes, he quickly entered into dream world. ¡­¡­ However long he slept was interrupted by a ruthless sounding through his ears¡ª ¡°Hey kid!¡± In his dream, a ck shadow loomed in front of him even though Lin Mu Yu stood in daylight. He reached for Prairie Fire, but realizes he doesn¡¯t have anything. The shadow approached him, face unrecognizable, but Lin Mu Yu knew who he was¡ªThe Seven Star Emperor! ¡°You are a ghost now, what do you want?¡± ¡°Ha Ha Ha Ha¡­¡± the look on the Seven Star Emperor¡¯s face was extremely malevolent as he spat, ¡°Brat, you continue to live thinking you can use my Seven Star Mystic Power freely? Dream on!¡± In the middle of talking, the Seven Star Emperor pounced madly, countless stars in his palm as he loudly yelled, ¡°Die ¨C Seven Star Shift!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Mu Yu suddenly woke, realizing it was only a dream, but not all of it. It had been too real and he could still feel the sharp sting of the Seven Star Shift! ¡°Good morning, Mu Mu¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi was cooking breakfast to the side and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be able to eat in a little bit and we¡¯ll look for the dragon tendon vine in theter!¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Qin Yin asked in a more caring manner, ¡°You had a bad dream?¡± ¡°Eh? ¡­Kind of!¡° he smiled and slightly shook his head, ¡°maybe I was just too tired.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡­¡­ After breakfast, the four of them continued deeper into the forest. The beautiful Fire Fox shuffled in Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s arms and restlessly looked around, frequently letting out small whimpering sounds. Tang Xiao Xi was a bit astounded, ¡°What is wrong?¡± As the Fire Fox could not speak, it continued whining while staring at a direction. Tang Xiao Xi narrowed her eyes. ¡°I guess the dragon bones we are looking for is in that direction. Let¡¯s go!¡± Since no one had an inkling where the dragon bones were, they had nothing to go by other than the Fire Fox¡¯s reactions, hence the group decided to follow it. After walking for several hours, they walked past a hillside when Tang Xiao Xi was startled, ¡°Woah¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu quickly advanced and also saw what started her. Within the valleyy arge body, seemingly belonging to the dragon race. It was not a five-wed dragon, but a drake, yet both were ssified as dragons. ¡°Found it!¡± He happily rushed to the hillside, leapt to the skeleton of the drake to find clusters of dark green vines growing from the vertebrae exuding faint dragon energy. ¡°Dragon tendon vine. We found dragon tendon vine!¡± But in that moment, a breath huffed from behind him. Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s face looked panicked as she quickly shouted, ¡°Mu Mu, be careful!¡± ¡­¡­ Crash! A biting cold stream of air blew, disturbing the dragon tendon vine. Lin Mu Yu was unable to move at the moment, his whole body was being hindered by some spherical force. He couldn¡¯t move anything! Atst, that person has finally arrived! Chapter 89 – War in the Sanctuary In the sky was an old man in gray robes holding a shaft of steel staff. With an ominous glint in his eyes looking straight at Lin Mu Yu. Layers of invisible energy emanated from him, making him the cause of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s constrictions. This old man had the power toy his feet in the winds enabling him to stop in the air for long periods of time, just like a celestial being. ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu pushed against the restraining force with all his might, invigorating the Force in his body, rousing his white battle robe to flutter high in the sky. His left palm suddenly opened, thunder and lightning emerged, pushing out Prairie Fire from its scabbard, streams of air surged the moment he unsheathed Prairie Fire, causing a crack in the sphere. Rustle. He leapt nearly ten meters away from where he was, Lin Mu Yu felt like the bones of his body were being torn apart. He turned to look at the old man in the air, his vision trembled with fear. "Are you the one who shattered Zhang Wei¡¯s dragon tendon?" The man slightly smiled, calm like the one before him could do him no harm and did not pose a threat. "Correct, it was me, old Cang Bai He. My respects to Her Highness Qin Yin, little prince, and Princess Xi!" Qin Lei lifted his eyes to look in the sky, he held Thunder Cleaver tight all the more and said, "I have heard of your name, Elder Cang Bai He. You are one of the esteemed elders of the empire, why would you hurt Zhang Wei? He is a military instructor from the Temple, an officer of the Empire!" Cang Bai He let out a coldugh. "Marquis Shen has faithfully served the Empire, with countless heroic contributions during the war in the north. If not for those matchless achievements of the Marquis, will there even be a Qin Empire? Now that there is peace, a small military instructor from the Temple dares to offend and oppress Marquis Shenate. Do you think that no one will fight for them? The Marquis has employed me in his kindness. If you are an enemy to the Marquis Shen, then you are an enemy of Cang Bai He!" Minutes had passed before Qin Yin recovered from nking out and she leapt to stand on the dragon bones alongside Lin Mu Yu. Cold wind continued to blow as her cloak lightly fluttered, she said, "Then what is the purpose of youring here, Elder?" "Ha Ha Ha..." Cang Bai He raised his head andughed heartily. "There were two people who offended Marquis Shen. One is Zhang Wei and the other is this criminal, Lin Mu Yu, who changed his name to Lin Zhi. I wish to disy my loyalty to the Empire by killing this criminal and bring his head to Lan Yan City! Your Highness, please step aside. Don''t hinder me from capturing and killing this presumptuous boy." Qin Yin abruptly opened her arms, her beautiful face filled with determination. "Elder, Ah Yu was used wrongly of killing someone in Silver Fir City. I have already informed my father who is willing to pardon him. Elder, you need not take the trouble." "Is that so?" The face of Cang Bai He be cold under the moon. "Your Highness, you are the only legitimate sessor of the Empire and is the future and hope of your family. If Princess Qin Yin were to somehow die in an ident here in Dragon Seeker Forest, do you think anyone will know that it was me who did it? Lin Mu Yu burst with bitter hate, holding Prairie Fire defensively in front of Qin Yin. He growled lowly, "Cang Bai He, your target is me, not Her Highness Qin Yin!" Qin Yin¡¯s voice was soft, almost a whisper. "Ah Yu, can''t you see? Cang Bai He does not intend to let any of us to walk out alive...." Qin Lei gripped Thunder Cleaver with anger in his eyes, "Cang Bai He, you despicable low-life. Do you know what you are doing now? You are betraying the Empire!" "And yet how have I betrayed the Empire?" Cang Bai He let out a coldugh, "if the Qin Family can own the world, then other people can as well. What is the use of all this talk? Don''t think that anyone of you will live past today!" ¡­¡­ Bzzt! While the everyone was talking, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s martial spirit had already mobilized, Prairie Fire shed into thunder in an instant, attacking Cang Bai He. The technique had streaked through so fast, it was astonishing! But the opponent was somehow stronger. Cang Bai He raised the steel staff fearlessly, and the attack dispersed. He easily repelled the violent thunder attack and the revolving Prairie Fire flung far away. "Attack!" Lin Mu Yu let out a snarl, opening his left hand to give rise to more thunder in order to call back Prairie Fire while his right grabbed four throwing knives from his waist in an instant. He threw one after the other and the knives turned into glitter like frost. At the same time, Qin Lei held the flickering Thunder Cleaver to engage an attack, a few gold God Binding Lock chains twisted around him. Cang Bai He descended to the dragon carcass with tauntingughter. Suddenly, mes covered his body, the source of it was his martial spirit: Inferno Rod, a second rank martial spirit. Holding the steel staff with one hand, Inferno Rod in the other, Cang Bai Heughed louder still. "Interesting, interesting. The God Binding Lock of the Qin family, plus a useless gourd martial spirit. Let¡¯s see how long you can struggle!" Crash! The Inferno Rod exploded against his gourd wall, at the same time, Ebony Scale shattered while Dragon Rampart was shaky at best. Lin Mu Yu leapt with Prairie Fire leaped, heedless of everything, man and sword united to cut down the enemy! In the midst of his guffaw, the Inferno Rod turned in his hand and strong Force burst out, causing Lin Mu Yu to bounce back along with his sword. Spraying fresh blood in the air as well as suffering internal injuries. At the same time, the steel staff flew across in an arc, and a heavy explosion struck Thunder Cleaver. With Cang Bai He bloodthirsty, he abruptly advanced! Pop! When Qin Lei looked down, he saw the sharp pointed end of the steel staff piercing his abdomen, spurting blood. "Little prince, don''t think badly of this old man!" The Force of Cang Bai He abruptly surged. The pointed end of the staff immediately shifted, producing biting cold Force intending to break Qin Lei¡¯s internal organs. A burst of cold wind mmed against the back of the head as Qin Yin charged with her sword. Cang Bai He quickly moved sideways to dodge but unexpectedly, Qin Yin moved like a slithering dragon. Bypassing his arm, she opened her palm and the golden God Binding Lock assailed Cang Bai He! Bang. Gold light radiated all around, but the attack failed to inflict serious damage as Cang Bai He had a thickyer of Force protecting him. There is arge disparity between their strengths, no matter how strong the God Binding Lock was, it could not harm him. "You court death!" Cang Bai He waved the Inferno Rod in his left hand, aiming for the God Binding Lock defending Qin Yin''s chest; it broke down in an instant and Qin Yin retreated. Her face was pale as she fell into a kneel on the dragon remains. Behind, the Fire Fox was raging mes upon Cang Bai He but he quickly wielded his steel staff to disperse the mes. The martial spirit me of the Seven Seas Tang men is not easy to deal with and neither is it a small matter to be burned by it. Sizzle. The Fire Fox on Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s shoulder began to crazily shout, like it was preparing to face arge enemy. "Xiao Yin!" When Tang Xiao Xi was about to charge, she saw Qin Yin abruptly waved a hand back towards her and Force surged, forcing Tang Xiao Xi to retreat. It was clear Qin Yin didn¡¯t want her help. ¡­¡­ Above, Qin Lei was still suffering from a severe wound to his abdomen, but clung onto Thunder Cleaver still. Rousing the Force from his whole body, streaking thunder and lightning to skim the ground, fully intending to do his utmost. In the middle of his attack, a dark shadow swept past, the steel staff pierced through Qin Lei¡¯s chest. The crushing force nailed him onto a huge dragon bone. "Quietly wait for death, little prince. This is best ending for you." Cang Bai He made a coldugh, holding Inferno Rod and he walked towards Qin Yin, his eyes were already gloating as heughed loudly before he said, "Your Highness, if you didn''t leave the city, or the protection of hundreds of Imperial Guards, who would have been able to kill you? You came here to seek death of your own volition, don''t me this old man." The Force within Qin Yin¡¯s body was already disrupted by the Inferno Rod, she was still kneeling when she lifted her head and looked at Cang Bai He, but did not show any fear. Crash! When Cang Bai He raised the Inferno Rod, a flickering streak of lightning suddenly came from the side. It was Prairie Fire surrounded by electrical energy. "You stille?" Cang Bai He once again batted away the long sword, but when Prairie Fire had momentarily connected with his hand, Lin Mu Yu let out a loud cry and rays of the indigo colored martial spirit coalesced, the entire dragon trembled and gourd vines came out from the beneath the bones, madly rushing toward Cang Bai He in a way that roots found purchase and clung to the earth. The image of a man mixed in with the light of the sword, the attack of the Saint Realm warrior caused his battle robe to fluttered. Lin Mu Yu seemed to put all his strength into the sword, True Dragon Fire settled along the de of the sword as his body towered in the air for an attack. The sword turned in the air, preparing for his strongest attack¡ª Destructive Dragonfire Helix! Cang Bai He narrowed his eyes, feeling the power of this attack. He clucked his tongue in wonder and said, "Not bad kid, you indeed have skill. No wonder Lei Hong, that old ghost, regards you so highly!" Cang Bai He suddenly willed Inferno Rod to create fireballs, continuing just as haughtily, "Can your sword technique cut through my Inferno Shield?" ng! The power gathered within Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body exploded in the form of the martial spirits attack on the opponent. mes bursting in all directions, the colliding impact formed an extremely intense shock wave, strong enough to pull up the roots of small trees while splittingrger ones apart. Qin Yin held onto a dragon bone for better footing watching the figure of Lin Mu Yu swaying gently in the air, blood still flowing onto the pure white Temple cloak. "Ah Yu...." Tear filled her eyes. Destructive Dragonfire Helix continued to burn, but Prairie Fire fell into the grass some ways away, Lin Mu Yu does not have the strength to muster any more thunder energy to call back his sword. "Is that your limit?" Cang Bai Heughed some more, slowly pressing forward and lifting his palm. Five fingers gathered together like arrows and pierced Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest. Bellowing he said, "I will let you die more miserably than Zhang Wei. Ha Ha Ha, you loathsome brat...." Drip, drip. Cang Bai He shoved his fingers deeper into Lin Mu Yu, inch by inch forcing more blood out, spilling onto the deathly pale dragon bones beneath, but Lin Mu Yu did not move and only stood there. "Why didn''t you evade it?" Cang Bai He asked with a cold smile. Lin Mu Yu eyes were clear, his voice shook slightly from the pain, "Her Highness came to dragon tomb for me. If you really want to kill her, then you will have to kill me first. She will not die before me!¡± Chapter 90 – Second Luminaries, Demon Dance ¡°Where are you¡­ appear before me!¡± The pain in his chest seemed to have disappeared, however Lin Mu Yu was still shouting and beckoning within his conscious. At this moment, the only thing that could salvage the situation was immense power, and he cannot aplish that without the Seven Luminaries. Suddenly, a strong burst of strength entered his left arm, faintly feeling the pain and suffering of all living creatures. He grit his teeth, mustering his strength, thrust his fist toward Cang Bai He! Chaos Fist! ¡°PA!¡± With just one attack the protective qi on Cang Bai He dissipated, though visibly weakened he was still conscious and he red at Lin Mu Yu. ¡°What.. What is that power?!¡± Lin Mu Yu remained silent as he struggle to endure the pain. Still, he continued shouting into his consciousness, ¡°Give the Second Luminaries to me! Hurry!! I need it NOW! ¡°HAHAHAHA, You want me strength? Dream on you brat!¡± , the ck soul loudly jeered. ¡°Alchemy cauldron!¡± mes spill out from the cauldron and rapidly enclosed the emperor¡¯s soul. ¡°NOW!¡± he howled. Miserable screams rang out, the demon emperor seemingly in greater pain than Lin Mu Yu, half screaming half mocking: ¡°You want to borrow my strength? Do you even have the capacity to do so? With such a pathetic physique, mastering the power of the seven luminaries is just an empty dream!¡± However, the strength from before continued to leak out from the depth of his soul permeating his physical body. His left arm gaining more and more of this mysterious energy, bringing along the anguished cries trapped within him. Without hesitation, he let out his second strike - Second luminaries Demon Dance! Cang Bai Ge hastily raised his left palm and channeled qi to block the blow, but upon impact, he realised that the fist is way too strong! The fist struck Cang Bai Ge¡¯s chest, the sound of bones breaking could be heard. Cang Bai Ge was forced back by the impact and slid back several metres. Unable to stand anymore, he had a hand on his chest while the other was on the ground, supporting him as he kneeled in front of Lin Mu Yu. Fresh blood spill out from his mouth as he began speaking: ¡° You.. You have a demon in you!¡± Lin Mu Yu only smirked , as he kneeled above the dragon bones; his hair turned white, visibly aged. This is the bacsh from using power far above his capabilities, continuously using the power of the seven luminaries twice has significantly shorten his lifespan. ¡°Ah Yu..¡± (T/N: Ah Yu is a more familiar way of calling Lin Mu Yu, the Yu is thest character of his name) Qin Yin saw Lin Mu Yu pained expression while crouching on the floor; shivering uncontrobly from the pain. Qin Yu¡¯s heart tightened and tears rolled down her cheeks.. ¡°Ah Yu¡­ Please dont.. You cannot die¡­.¡± Tang Xiao Xi used her whip to hook onto the dragon bone, pulling herself up. ¡°Xiao Xi¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu was still crouching on the ground, he did not raise his head but he raised his right palm, gently waving it indicating to Xiao Xi not to provoke Cang Bai Ge. Even though he is injured Cang Bai Ge is still stronger than all 4 of them. ¡­¡­ ¡°You!! You little bastard!¡± Cang Bai Ge stood up, his aura visibly disturbing the dust on the ground. He raised his left arm, calling his inferno rod back to his palm; slowly creeping towards Lin Mu Yu, heughed: ¡°One year from now.. Will be your death anniversary!¡± However at this moment, a shrill bird cry rang through the air, furthermore, a faint voice could be heard saying: ¡°Your highness, your subordinate Qu Chu has arrived!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Tang Xiao Xi cried out: ¡°Why are you sote.¡­¡± Cang Bai Ge was also equally shocked, and began to panic. This is because although Qu Chu was also in the saint realm, howeverpared to the years of experience Qu Chu has Cang Bai Ge will not be able to put up a fight. Once Qu Chu figures out what has happen he will definitely eradiate him! Once he thought of this, he immediately charged into the dense forest, not daring to turn his head. ¡­¡­ ¡°Ah¡­. Ah¡­¡± Pluses of pain spread through his chest, Lin Mu Yu leaned on the dragon bone and vomited blood, the once pure white temple rode has already became blood red... Tang Xiao Xi rushed forward to support him, Witnessing his distressed state, tear that were held back for so long finally escaped. ¡°Mumu.. mumu, please don''t die! Grandpa Qu Chu is almost here..¡± Lin Mu Yu remained motionless throughout the entiremotion, his head leaning on Tang Xiao Xi¡¯sp. ¡°Ah Yu¡­. Ah Yu¡­.¡± Qin Yin slowly crawled towards the dragonbone, teardrops dripping onto the ground: ¡°Ah Yu, you must survive..¡± Suddenly, they witnessed a miracle, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s white hair is slowly turning ck, the sagging skin is bing firm even his breathing has became calm. He once again cough out blood, however this time he opened his eyes: ¡° I am fine¡­ quickly save Qin Lei¡­¡± Qin Lei is still nailed onto the dragonbone, two holes on his chest and abdomen, however seeing that Lin Mu Yu is fine, a smile still appeared on his face. ¡°Ah¡­ as long as you''re fine..as long as you''re fine¡­..¡± Qin Yin leaped off the dragonbone, gently extracting the steel stick from Qin lei and immediately applied medicine on their wounds as well as letting them consume recovery potion. Unfortunately, their wounds are too strong and cannot be healed in a short amount of time. ¡°Why has elder Qu Chu not arrived?¡± Qin Yin asked. ¡°Imanded my firefox to let out a shout to attract grandpa Qu Chu¡¯s attention, however he is simply too far away¡­¡± ¡°If grandpa Qu Chu was near, he wouldn''t have needed to use his qi to send out a voice message, neither would Cang Bai Ge see tomorrow¡¯s sunrise¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu said. ¡°However, that voice message from him saved all four of our lives..¡± Qin Yin said while attending to his wounds. ¡°Indeed...¡± Qu Chu finally appeared after 20 minutes, traveling at an extremely fast speed, leaped off the dragonbone. Seeing the injured Lin Mu Yu and Qin Lei he cannot help but knit his eyebrows, ¡°What happened here?¡± ¡°Exactly what happened here? Your Highness¡­..¡± Qu Chu ask as he drop to a knee, saluting Qin Yin. Qin Yin nodded her head, signifying to him to rise, ¡°Do you remember who is the number 1 fighter of Marquis Shen residence?¡± (T/N note: The ranks for nobility are as follows in decreasing order - gong ¹« "duke", hou ºî "marquis", bo ²® "earl", zi ×Ó "viscount", nan ÄÐ "baron") ¡°Cang Bai He? He is a Heaven realm practitioner¡­ what about him?¡± Qu Chu asked, clearly puzzled. ¡°He had already advanced to the Spirit realm and it was him who tried to kill us just now!¡± ¡°What?! Why¡­ Does he not know who you are?¡± Qu Chu trembled, shocked at this revtion. Qin Yin, however, remain perfectly calm : ¡° He does know, which is the reason why he tried to silence me. Qu Chu kneeled down and cupped his fist, ¡°Your subordinate waste, i beg Your Highness for forgiveness!¡± ¡°You don''t have to me yourself, if not for your voice message, i''m afraid we would already have died by his hands... Can you help look at their injuries?¡± Qin Yin said as she gestured towards Lin Mu Yu and Qin Lei. ¡°Yes, your highness.¡± After Qu Chu examined the wounds he said: ¡° Lin Mu Yu¡¯s willpower is very strong¡­ even though he has 3 broken ribs and a punctured heart he is still alive. Prince¡¯s injury is significantly lighter, even though the wound is deep none of his vital organs are harmed. Tang Xiao Xi said: ¡° That is because he just absorb the spirit of the forbidden mother tree, acquiring its ability of regeneration¡± ¡°That exins it¡­ It seems your cultivation level has also risen greatly!: Tang Xiao Xi wiped away the tears on her face and puff out her chest, smiling proudly. ¡°Ah, elder Qu Chu, why were you in the dragonseeker forest? And how did Xiao Xi knew you were here¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi replied: ¡° I gambled on the chance he was here¡­ thankfully i won that bet¡± ¡°Actually, this old man has been guarding this ce for many years..¡± Qu Chu said looking pensive. ¡°Ah? Why?¡± Qin Yin eximed, face filled with shock. Qu Chu faintly smiled : ¡±Your Highness, this is the deepest part within the dragonseeker forest, normal people would not enter, those who do usuale to obtain treasures. Unfortunately, this ce only have dragon bones, moveover, they are not true dragon bones. Generations after generations there has always been someone guarding this location, when this old man was 27, i took over this duty from my master, epting the role of the dragon tomb guardian. Apart from the time when im carrying out official duties, i will always be here.¡± ¡°So it turns out grandpa Qu Chu you are the guardian of the dragon tomb¡­.¡± Lin Mu Yu cheekily smiled: ¡° In that case¡­ can i borrow some of the dragon tendon?¡± ¡°Sure go ahead, there¡¯s more than enough.¡± Qu Chu eximed in a magnanimous manner. Lin Mu Yu continued: ¡° Grandpa Qu Chu, we are being targeted by Cang Bai Ge, after i have collected some herbe back with us to the imperial capital. Brother Qin Lei and i are injured and will need you to help protect Her Highness and Xiao Xi.¡± ¡°En!¡± Qu Chu readily agreed ¡­¡­ After resting for a couple of hours, Lin Mu Yu is finally able to move about by himself. Carrying the Prairie Fire sword, he sh through the tendons on the dragonbone. (T/N: For those who doesnt know, Ligaments join one bone to another bone, while tendons connect muscle to bone.) Starlight brightened the dragon tomb as the clouds moved away, revealing the glimmering interior! This sight truly shocked Lin Mu Yu, this light belongs to the Night Bright grass! Surprisingly the two ingredients he needed actually grew together, in this deserted location! (T/N: anyone got a better name to suggest?... The original is Ò¹Ã÷²Ý) Chapter 91 – Another Assassin Encounter After frantically collecting arge pile of dragon tendons and night bright grass, Lin Mu Yu once again fell into a predicament. ¡°I still need the needle bird, what do i do¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu said unhappily. ¡°Needle bird?¡± Qin Yin asked: ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it before, it is an extremely small bird, what do you want to do with it?¡± ¡°To repair the scattered tendon we cannot use any liquid as a medium to mix the medicine, we need to use blood, and the most suitable blood belongs to the needle bird.¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his head and said: ¡°Grandpa Qu Chu, do you know where to find the needle bird?¡± Qu Chu immediately replied: ¡°The needle bird is a nocturnal creature and its main diet consist of the fireflies, hence only near water bodies can we find the needle bird. There is a smallke within the dragon tomb, we will set up camp by thekeside; You guys rest up, i¡¯ll catch it for you, how many do you need?¡± Lin Mu Yu pondered for a while and said, ¡°If we kill them ill only need 20, however, if we want to preserve the lives of the bird i''ll need at least 50. Grandpa Qu Chu sorry to bother you, help me capture 50 needle birds.¡± ¡°En.¡± By the side, Qin Yin was smiling brightly, her dimples sinking into her cheeks. She said:¡± Ah Yu doesn''t wish to kill unnecessarily, that is a good thing.¡± ¡°Ha, Your highness is only saying that because the needle bird is small, or else after collecting the blood we can barbecue it¡­¡± Lin Mu Yuughed while rubbing his stomach: ¡° After saying so much i''m starting to feel very hungry¡­.¡± Qin yin raised an eyebrow, slightly sticking out her delicate nose, beautiful proud eyes looking at him, as if she were once again sizing him up. ¡­¡­ As the night fell, the group set up camp by thekeside, Qu Chu was able to return with the needle birds required. Qu Chu then proceeded to take a seat at the side, quietly observing Lin Mu Yu concocting the medicine. Actually, the main reason Qu Chu was so willing to help was because he wished to learn the level 10 pill form, Lin Mu Yu was also willing to allow him to observe as Qu Chu¡¯s aptitude of alchemy was rather poor and would probably not be able to understand it. Although he was still injured, Lin Mu Yu diligently refined the dragon tendon and night bright grass into pearl sized lumps. Tang Xiao Xi and Qin Yin were also helping out by obtaining a few drops of blood from each bird, gently and letting them go after that. The two of them actually fought to handle this chore, else this job would have fallen into the hands of Qu Chu. When Qu Chu handle a de, even an elephant would die from his strength¡­ not to mention these delicate birds.. Oh those poor bird... Lin Mu Yu gently lowered the mixed balls into the bowl filled with the blood. Very quickly, a sweet fragrance flowed through the air, no one would have thought that mixing these two items together would create such a pleasant smell. After refining more than 20 bottles of the muscle replenishing powder, Lin Mu Yu hand a bottle over to Qin Lei. ¡°Brother Qin Lei, how about you drink a bottle too¡± Lin Mu Yu said, holding the bottle in front of him. ¡°My dragon tendon is not injured, why do you want me to drink it?¡± Qin Lie ask with a puzzled expression. Lin Mu Yu can¡¯t help but smile as he replied, ¡°The full name of the muscle replenishing powder is actually ¡®physique replenishing powder¡¯ and it is able to cure severe injuries not just limited to the muscles. Qin Lei, your injuries seems quite deep, just drink a bottle to avoid long term injury. ¡°Alright then.¡± Qin Lei took the bottle from Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hand and finished it in one gulp. Lin Mu Yu also drank a bottle, his ribs were only recently fixed. Originally it would have taken up to half a month of rest to recover, however with the effect of the medicine, probably another 3-5 days would be sufficient for him to recover to his peak. (T/N: Fixing of broken bones is a legitimate process, I have had this procedure done to me twice! Basically, the doctor would take an X-ray and move the broken piece of bones to the original spot and ce a cast on it while it heal. IRL it would take 2-3 months to recover not half a month.) Lin Mu Yu gently packed the bottles of muscle replenishing powder and looked at them with gentle eyes, after all, this medicine was going to save Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei has been a martial practitioner his whole life, and based on his character he would rather die than be a cripple. With Qu Chu guarding them tonight, he finally was able to sleep properly. He closed his heavy eyes, slowing his breathing allowing himself to fall into a deep sleep. When he finally opened his eyes, he saw the faint rays of the sun as it emerge from the horizon - it was a brand new day. Facing the sun, Lin Mu Yu took in a deep breath, absorbing the purple essence, focusing solely on feeling the energy flowing into his body. He felt that he had recover about 80% of his energy, however due to his injuries it is best for him not to exert any force. He nced at his chest, a white cloth wrapped around his ribs, on it are golden hibiscuses meticulously embroidered on it. This piece of cloth was torn by Qin Yin from her dress to dress his wounds, her delicate fragrance could still be felt from it. Perhaps the only one in this whole world who can receive such treatment from Qin Yin would be Lin Mu Yu... (T/N: Oh is this a g?!) ¡­¡­ The group started moving off after the sun rose, after leaving the dragon tomb they found the warhorses they left. They offered Qu Chu his own horse while the Tang Xiao Xi and Qin Yin rode on the same horse. The 5 of them slowly moved towards the capital through the winding mountain trail. After two days, they were finally in the dragon seeker forest within the region controlled by the capital and it will only take 1 more day before arriving at the capital. In the afternoon, they stopped by the stream to allow the horses to drink and eat. Lin Mu Yu took off his blood soaked war robe, and washed them in the stream. After kneading it for a while, it is finally clean. He attached a twig to his saddle and hung his robe on it. Tang Xiao Xi opened her palms and used the heat to ¡°roast¡± the robe, quickly drying it. However, only it is only his appearance that looks clean, his undergarment and armor is still soaked in blood. The main reason he cleaned his outer robe was because he needed to uphold the prestige of the princess as they entered LanYan city. (T/N: Author, bloodstains are very hard to wash off¡­ if you want to wash off bloodstains, ammonia would do the trick. ) Qu Chu and Qin Lei belong to the White-Robe Imperial Guard and their robes naturally have an exquisite workmanship. Furthermore, on the chest area was the insignia of the imperial family, the hibiscus. People who look at them will feel that they exude a dignified and schrly aura. The armor that Lin Mu Yu was wearing paled inparison to the white robe, thankfully he was born handsome and does not look out of ce. (T/N: Handsome people can do anything¡­) In the night, they entered the royal family hunting ground. Qin Lei with his saber on his shoulder said whileughing, ¡°In a short while we would be able to see the camp that belongs to general Feng Ji Xing, probably only 15 kilometres from there, should we rush in the night?¡± Qu Chu nodded his head, ¡°That sounds like a good idea.¡± Qin Lei moved his horse forward and lead the way to the camp, now the formation is Qin Lei in front with Qu Chu, Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi in the middle while Lin Mu Yu remained at the back protecting the two beauties. Tonight was once again a windy night, the clouds covering the moon causing the forest to remain in darkness. Howling sounds could also be heard in a distance, Qin Lei held his thunder saber in one hand and a torch in the other. He gently reminded them, ¡°Be careful, this mountain trail is extremely rugged, don¡¯t let the horses slip.¡± (T/N: Changed from cleaver to saber, google image cleaver/saber for the lolz both was not what i expected.) ¡°Okay,¡± Qin Yin replied. At this moment, a sudden gust of wind attacked them! ¡°Souuuuu!¡± (fx: something flying through the air. Imagine an f15) That''s the sound of an arrow! Lin Mu Yu was extremely sensitive to such a sounds, this was because it reminded him of the multiple fatal injuries he received from it, causing this sound to be deeply engraved in his memory. ¡°Dodge!¡± At the same time as he shouted, Qu Chu leaped off his horse, extending his arms. ¡°Pa!¡± the swift arrow was firmly caught within Qu Chu¡¯s palm. Qu Chu shouted, ¡°Bastard,e out now!¡± However what answered him was more arrows! ¡°Protect her highness!¡± Qu Chu bellowed. Lin Mu Yu immediately rushed to Tang Xiao Xi and Qin Yin, he raised his hands and summoned his gourd, radiating a gorgeous indigo ray. A giant tortoise shell could be seen rotating slowly above the gourd, deflecting every arrow thates. Qin Lei roared and charged into the forest, explosions can be seen from a distance, killing a bunch of archer who were hiding within. ¡°Whoever manage to capture Qin Yin, you will be awarded 1 million gold coins!¡± Upon hearing that unknown voice, numerous masked man carrying sword exited from the forest. Everyone of them had a silver insignia on their chest, carved in the figure of a sword. ¡°People from a warriorpany...?¡± Qu Chu muttered to himself. Tang Xiao Xi bit down on her teeth, angrily shouted, ¡±Grandpa Qu Chu! They were the ones who tried to kill mest time, now they have changed their target to Qin Yin! This warriorpany is too evil!¡± Qu Chu smiled, ¡°Princess Tang and Your Highness please do not worry, with me around, no one will ever harm you.¡± Qu Chu abruptly spread his arms, his aura growing brighter as he howled. Taking up a stance, he thrust his palm towards to forest. This palm transformed into a giant ming palm, charging unhindered into the forest, causing numerous explosions! (T/N: very hard to exin this scene.. Just watch this) ¡°Peng!¡± Dozens of men from the warriorpany was in from just one attack, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s mouth was also open from shock. No wonder people imed that Qu Chu¡¯s palm technique is legendary, seems like that information is true! After Qu Chu attacked, the group from warriorpany was shaken, immediately someone cursed, ¡°Damnit! Which bastard sent this fake information! It¡¯s not just Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi alone, even the white-robed Qin lei and Qu Chu is here. This operation is cancelled, retreat if you care for your lives! RETREAT! ¡° Unfortunately for them, Qin Lei rushed towards them with his saber, ughtering them from within the crowd. ¡°Keep one alive!¡± Qin Yin said. ¡°Yes, Your highness!¡± Qin Lei said as he burst intoughter. Three masked men him nked from the side, carefully avoiding Qu Chu. Once they were not able to use the cover of the forest, they charged straight at Qin Yin. One of the masked man said, ¡°If we can''t capture her, we can just kill her!¡± ¡°These fearless scoundrels¡­.¡± Qin Yin cursed as she prepared to defend herself. ¡°Your highness, leave this matter to me.¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled at her before nonchntly raising his right arm, lightning danced on his palm as he unsheathed his sword. Grabbing the hilt of the sword, the lightning flowed towards the edge of the de. He pointed the sword at them and at this instant... ¡°Shua!¡± Just like marshmallows on a stick, the lightning prated all three of their bodies! The attack was simply too fast, giving them no room to dodge. Perhaps even before they heard the thunder¡­ they have already died. Lin Mu Yu swung his sword in a circle and returned the sword to its sheath, as if nothing has happened. (T/N: Like this! Please watch it!) Tang Xiao Xi chuckled, ¡°This imperial sword skill is so graceful¡­¡± Qin Yin nodded her head in agreement. ¡­¡­ After a while, both Qu Chu and Qin Lei returned. Qin Lei was gasping for breath after killing dozens, in his hand was one of the assassins, knocked unconscious. Qin Lei nced at the unconscious assassin and said, ¡°Let¡¯s return to Lanyan City first, then we can properly interrogate this assassin. Lets see what made them have the courage toy a hand on Your Highness and Princess Tang.¡± Qin Yin nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright let''s not waste anymore time, we should rush to General Feng¡¯s camp site.¡± Around dawn, in the distance, the imperial g could be seen, they have finally arrived. A warhorse sped over, on it was Feng Ji Xing carrying his saber. He gracefully leaped off his horse and cupped his fist and lowered his head, ¡°Your Highness, Princess Tang, you have finally arrived! Your subordinate has been worried sick!¡± ¡°Oh? Sir Qu Chu, you have came too?¡± Feng Ji Xing said as he smiled. ¡°Yes. Sorry to bother you, General.¡± Chapter 92 – Avoiding War Around noon, over 2000 imperial guards escorted the group of them to Lanyan City. As they were approaching, armored horsemen rushed out. On their wrist guardsid an insignia of a majestic golden eagle, with its talons extended out. In the entire of Lanyan City the only military division that has this insignia is the military police! ¡­¡­ Leading the group was Xiang Yu, holding his signature blood-coloured pike. Still on his horse, he cupped his hands and greeted Qin Yin. ¡°Your Highness, this Xiang Yu is here on His Majesty¡¯s orders to wee you.¡± Qin Yin smiled and replied, ¡°Commander Xiang, please be at ease, let''s enter the city!¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Xiang Yu gently nudged on the horse rein, turning his horse around, escorting the princess into the city. Xiang Yu nced back to Qu Chu, Feng Ji Xing and the rest who were following closely behind, finally resting his eyes on Lin Mu Yu. Xiang Yu could not help but chuckle, ¡°You are the Temple¡¯s only gold star trainer, Lin Zhi?¡± Lin Mu Yu on the other hand does not recognise this Xiang Yu, nheless he replied with a nonchnt, ¡°Yes sir.¡± ¡°Ha¡­.¡± Xiang Yu carefully observed Lin Mu Yu for a short while and smiled, ¡°You are blessed with such an handsome features, no wonder people say youth is where heroes are born*. Seems like the future of Lanyan City will depend on how people from your generation conduct themselves.¡± [T/N #1 ¡°Youth is where heroes are born¡± is directly tranted from ¡°Ó¢ÐÛ³öÉÙÄꡱ. This phrase have multiple meanings. Firstly, it could be said heroes usually have great aplishments when they are younger. Secondly, you can''t be a hero just because you want to but rather, inheritance and innate talent from heredity ys an important role. Hence, whether one will be a hero in the future could be seen during their youth. Lastly, in the context of this novel youth is when you look the best and heroes usually have handsome features.] Lin Mu Yu wrinkled his eyebrows, he felt that Xiang Yu¡¯s words have a hidden meaning to it but he does not know what is it. Instead, he cupped his hands and smiled, ¡°Sir, I do not deserve such praises.¡± ¡°Ha, you are too humble.¡± After saying all the formalities, Xiang Yun stopped speaking. At this time, another group of men was riding towards them. These men were wearing the Temple¡¯s war robes and in the leading them is the gold star instructor Zheng San He. Upon seeing Lin Mu Yu, Zheng San He gave sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Sir Lin Zhi, you are finally back.... Did you manage to find the medical ingredients? The grandmaster sent me out to receive you!¡± Lin Mu Yu urged his horse out of the formation, moving to the front of Zhang San He. He said, ¡° Sir Zheng, I¡¯ve found the ingredients, let us head back to the Temple now.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Mu Yu galloped back and cupped a fist towards Feng Ji Xing and Qin Lei, ¡°There is something I''ve to settle in the temple, I shall make a move first. Brother Feng, Brother Qin Lei, I''ll leave the safety of Xiao Xi and Qin Yin to you.¡± Feng Ji Xing also cupped his fist, smiling at him, ¡°Ah Yu don''t worry, hurry and get your issues settled. When I am free I''ll go to the temple to find you, it has already been a long time since Ipared notes with you!¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Qin Lei also cupped his fist, joyfully said, ¡° Ah Yu, you better not ck off in training, don''t worry about anything else. This older brother here will settle it for you.¡± ¡°Thank you both, I shall take my leave first. Please help me to convey my regards to Princess Tang and Princess Qin.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± He tugged on the reins, turning the horse towards Zheng San He, following him back to the Temple. Turning his head, all he could see were the banners and weapons carried by the contingent, blocking the silhouettes of Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi. However, when they entered the city they would definitely be safe, not even experts of the God Realm could do anything to them. ¡­¡­ After a few days of leaving the Temple, Lin Mu Yu felt a sense of familiarity and anticipation as he nears the Temple. When Lin Mu Yu and Zheng San He were nearing the Temple, the door automatically opened up, revealing Ge Yang leading a group of men to wee them. All at once, his face was an expression of eagerness and anxiousness. ¡°Ah Yu, did you find it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded his head repeatedly, within his eyes an aura of confidence. He said, ¡°Grandpa Ge Yang do not worry, please bring me to where Sir Zhang Wei is, i want to begin treatment immediately.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ge Yang replied as he finally smiled. The sound of horse galloping sound out, Zhang Wei was located within the center of the temple, right beside was the dwelling ce of Lei Hong. Lei Hong was worried that Zhang Wei would once again be assaulted, hence he personally protected this honest and steadfast silver star instructor. ¡°Ah Yu!¡± Lei Hong weed them, at the same time he notice the changes within Lin Mu Yu, smiling he said, ¡°Ah Yu, you broke through to the Heaven Realm?¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa Lei Hong!¡± Lin Mu Yu dismounted the horse, kneeled down on a knee he said, ¡°Many thanks for your guidance and protection, else I will not be able to achieve all of this.¡± ¡°What is wrong with you?¡­.¡± Lei Hong was surprised by this sudden action, he went forward to help Lin Mu Yu up. ¡°Ah Yu, what happened? I know you are not someone who is effeminate¡­¡± Lei Hong¡¯s sight focused on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest and found that the undershirt is thoroughly soaked in fresh blood! Using his spiritual awareness, Lei Hong realised that Lin Mu Yu was indeed severely injured, this injury almost cost him his life! At this moment Lei Hong¡¯s thoughts were very conflicted, this child evidently barely escaped from the death¡¯s door. To Lin Mu Yu, the care that Lei Hong has shown was meticulous in every way, like that of a real grandfather. In this world where the strong prey on the weak, Lei Hong held a very important ce in his heart. ¡°Ah Yu, you have suffered so much¡­¡± Lei Hong grabbed his arms, helping him up, he continued, ¡±You did not disappoint me¡­ Tell me, who hurt you like this!¡± ¡°This man¡­ His name is Cang Bai He.¡± Lin Mu Yu said as he briefly described his appearance. However as he spoke, Lei Hong and Ge Yang¡¯s expression grew more and more of shocked. Lei Hong narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°This old thing¡­ has he already entered into the Saint Realm? Seems like he is the one responsible for Zhang Wei¡¯s injury.¡± ¡°Sir Zhang Wei was injured by him.¡± Lin Mu Yu said, ¡°This Cang Bai He even wanted to kill Princess Tang and Princess Qin!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°This Cang Bai He is too presumptuous! Even trying to assassinate Princess Qin¡­. What does the God Marquis* Faction n on doing, did Zeng Yi Fan go crazy?!¡± Lei Hong angrily shouted. [T/N#2 After reading through the raws, i found a mistake in the previous trantion/meaning. Éñºî refers to the title conferred on him by the emperor and not his surname¡­ Sorry for the confusion. Although i still think ¡°God Maquis¡± sounds stupid so if any of you have a better trantionment below!] At the side, Ge Yang said in a low and solemn voice, ¡°These past years, the military power that Zeng Yi Fan has has been greatly weakened, rumours says that he has long resented the Emperor for weaking him¡­ Based on what had just conspired the rumours seem to be true, we should set up precautionary measures, grandmaster.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lei Hong nodded his head, ¡°I will seek an audience with the Emperor to exin this to him, both of you shouldn¡¯t worry unnecessarily. Ah Yu, hurry to the inner chamber, Zhang Wei can barely manage to hold on*.¡± [T/N#3 Then why did you talk so much for the past 5 minutes¡­] ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­¡­ Entering the inner chamber, Zhang Wei was lying on the bed, unable to move his limbs.. Only his face seem alive at that moment, still carrying an aura of pride and resolve. Upon seeing Lin Mu Yu entering, Zhang Wei¡¯s eye glistened with hope, ¡°Sir Lin Zhi, you havee back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Mu Yu walked forward and said with augh, ¡°Sir Zhang Wei, I found a cure for your injuries.¡± ¡°A cure?¡± Zhang Weiughed mockingly at himself, ¡°I am already a cripple¡­.¡± ¡°No need to worry.¡± Lin Mu Yu reached into his baggage, fishing out 3 bottles of muscle replenishing powder. Lin Mu Yu gently raised Zhang Wei¡¯s head and poured the medicine down his throat*, after which he said, ¡±The muscle replenishing powder will repair your dragon tendon in 2-3 days, this recovery process is very obvious. In a while, you will start to regain your feeling from your spine, that is where the dragon tendon is located. That feeling is of your dragon tendon converging and fusing.¡± [T/N#4 The raws says it''s a powder.. Ive no idea why i suddenly became liquid form.] ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Zhang Wei asked, clearly agitated. ¡°Sir Lin Wei, you are saying¡­ I will be able to continue cultivating?¡± Lin Mu Yu cheerfully smiled and said,¡± Of course, furthermore your cultivation level would not decrease.¡± ¡°That''s great!¡± Zhang Wei was emotionally stirred, initially he wanted to sit up however he still was unable to put strength into his back. After struggling for a while, he awkwardly smiled at Zhang Wei, ¡°I am not good with words and cannot express my thanks to you properly, however from now, my life belongs to you!¡± ¡°That is not necessary, we are friends and furthermore we are both working under the Temple, this is what i am suppose to do.¡± Lei Hong could not help but feel a sense of warmth as he watched this scene from the side. He smiled and said, ¡° Zhang Wei, Lin Zhi just returned to the Temple, furthermore he was ambushed outside while searching for your medicinal ingredients, we should let him rest.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhang Wei gasped in shock, exerting all his strength he cupped his fist, ¡°In that case¡­ Sir Lin Zhi please go rest.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Exiting the chamber, Lei Hong and Lin Mu Yu walked side by side as they made their way to Lin Mu Yu¡¯s residence. Lei Hong looked at Lin Mu Yu several times as they walked through the Temple, finally he could not resist and asked, ¡°Ah Yu, logically even if you are in the Heaven Realm you still not be able to stop Cang Bai He, who is an expert of Saint Realm, from killing you. Tell me, how did you escape from this cmity?¡± Of course Lin Mu Yu cannot divulge about the power of the Seven Luminaries, instead he said,¡± There were 4 of us at that moment, other than me there is still Qin Yin, Tang Xiao Xi and Qin Lei. Qin Lei is a Commander of the White-Robe Imperial Guard, hisbat strength is astonishing, furthermore he possessed a God Binding Lock from a True Dragon Bloodline*. Hence we were able to hinder Cang Bai He, and at thest instance¡­ Grandpa Qu Chu arrived.¡± [T/N#5 Self reminder: The god binding lock is a martial spirit, both Qin Lei and Qin Yin has it. Some old powerful guy from chapter 1 also has rank 17 lock.] ¡°Oh?¡± Lei Hong could not help butugh,¡±Ha, seems like that old man still has some use, if he did not appear at that moment, I¡¯m afraid the colour of the sky would change*¡­ [T/N#6 Implying great bloodshed] Lin Mu Yu was stunned at Lei Hong reply, he asked,¡±Grandpa Lei Hong, lets say if¡­ if Qin Yin was really assassinate by Cang Bai He, what would happen to this country?¡± ¡°What do you think will happen?¡± Lei Hong smiled at Lin Mu Yu as he continued, ¡°His Majesty is a very sentimental man, in his whole life, he has only loved one woman and that woman is Princess Qin¡¯s mother¡ªQueen Su Yi. After her passing, His Majesty has not wed again hence he has no son and based on the Imperial Family customs, Qin Yin is the sole sessor to the throne! Your majesty has 2 brothers, Prince Ji Ning and Prince Qin Yi. Prince Ji Ning has 2 sons, the older son Qin Lei and the younger son Qin Yan. The other Prince Qin Yi, however, is situated in the far south. Hence if both Qin Lei and Qin Yin is dead, the new sessor would probably be Prince Ji Ning second son - Qin Yan.¡± Lei Hong shooked his head and said, ¡°But no matter who bes the new sessor, they will not escape a war. Hence it would be best if Qin Yin lived, this is the best for the people. Ah Yu you did great, willing to put your life out to protect Qin Yin¡¯s. You must remember her life is tied to the lives of the millions of citizens. ¡°Yes, Grandpa Lei Hong.¡± ¡­¡­ He returned to his secret chamber and continued concentrating on cultivating using the Dragonforged Bone Tome*, relentlessly increasing the strength of his cultivation. He yearns for power, however¡­ towards the power of Seven Luminaries, he no longer had any desire for it. After feeling its bacsh once, that torturous pain, he rather not use that kind of sinister power. [T/N#7 Dragonforged bone is the cultivation method first introduced in chapter 60] Hence, a few days went past as he remained cultivating in the temple, only leaving one to see Chu Yao, teaching her some trick of cultivation and giving her a mysterious grade sword*. He began to teach her the Imperial Sword Technique, Chu Yao was a rather intelligent person, within a few days she was able to make a breakthrough. [T/N#8 I¡¯ll get this weapon ranking sorted out by next chapter.] Tranted and Edited by: Timothy Proofread by: seriouspotato Chapter 93 – Training the Soldiers In a blink of an eye, four days had passed peacefully. After Cang Bai He¡¯s defeat in the Dragonseeker Forest, he had not been seen since. Presumably, he was afraid of being chased after by Qu Chu and Lei Hong when he entered Lanyan City. Also, his ribs were broken by Lin Mu Yu, before recovering, he would not try anything that would bring upon his own death. ¡­¡­ In the morning, even before the mist had cleared, sounds of fist striking through the air could already be heard from the Temple. Although notpletely healed, Zhang Wei had recovered enough for him to strike out his Ardent Soul Fist with strength and vigour. [T/N: Fierce Soul Fist -> Ardent Soul fist. Why? Because it sounds cooler :)] Wearing his new war robe, Lin Mu Yu smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions on your recovery, looks like there aren''t any major problems anymore. Zhang Wei immediately stopped his training, and faced Lin Mu Yu, executing a pencil straight military salute. ¡°Sir Lin Zhi, I will never be able to repay your benevolence and kindness. I will forever engrave this debt into my heart.¡± ¡°You are wee.¡± Lin Mu Yu said as he patted his shoulder, ¡°The God Marquis Faction will not let us off so easily, so Zhang Wei you have to recover quickly else we will lose out once again.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At this time, Ge Yang walked over and said, ¡°Tomorrow is the day of the soldier training, both of you should prepare yourselves. Lin Zhi, as this is your first time participating, ask Zhang Wei if there is anything you are unsure of.¡± ¡°Soldier training day? What is that?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. Zhang Wei gave a small smile and patiently exined, ¡±Lin Zhi it has been awhile since you have entered the Temple, as you know the Temple is a sacred ground for cultivators within the Empire. We mainly have two roles to fulfil: firstly is to scout and cultivate talents, secondly we have to train outstanding soldiers from the military school. The most reputable school in this Empire is situated in this Imperial Capital, War God School! Many of our distinguished soldiers were from that school, and our role is to send an instructor and trainer to the school monthly. They will spar in front of these students to allow them to gain insights to martial techniques andbat experience.¡± ¡°I see¡­ I have to go as well?¡± ¡°Of course, you are the Temple¡¯s most capable trainer! If you don¡¯t go, I''m afraid the other trainers would be whacked till they can¡¯t move.¡± [T/N: Using whack because in this context although the raw is written as ¡®beat up¡¯ but its actually said in a joking manner.] Lin Mu Yu immediately knit his brows and said, ¡°Zhang Wei, you should change your explosive temper¡­ when sparring, you shouldn¡¯t always beat up your partners, understand?¡¯ Zhang Wei guilty rubbed the back of his head and said, ¡°Heh, I¡¯ll do my best to take note, Sir Lin Zhi. Don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Ge Yang wasughing from the side, ¡°This soldier training day is more special, it seems many battalionmanders will be personally attending and they will select the best graduate to join the military as an officer! Both of you must disy your best abilities¡­ another thing, take care of yourselves.¡± [T/N: Group > Section > toon > Company > Battalion. Each battalion in Singapore has around 500-800 men] Zhang Wei cupped his fist, ¡°I understand, Deacon Ge Yang.¡± Zhang Wei¡¯s eyes trembled as he suddenly recalled something, ¡°Other than Zeng Fang and Ouyang Qiu there are still someckeys from the God Marquis remaining within the Temple¡­ these are the people we have to guard against.¡± ¡°Who else is left?¡± ¡°Silver star instructor Deng Zi Lin, gold star instructor Xu Fang, but the scariest one is someone else¡­¡± [T/N: Who the hell does a cliff hanger mid conversation?!?] ¡°Who?¡± Zhang Wei glowed with hostility and said, ¡°This person rarely participates in sparring sessions, but he is the strongest instructor in this temple. He is known as the Temple¡¯s best spear user¡ªZhao Jin. Rumours say he has already broken through to the 70th level, reaching Sky King realm!¡± [T/N: After sky realm, the levels are divided into master > King > emperor ] Ge Yang added, ¡°Zhao Jin is the second generation general-in-training of the God Marquis Faction. He is also a noble, paired with his excellent spearmanship, you must be careful of him. Try to avoid him as much as possible, understand?¡± ¡°Yes, Deacon Ge Yang.¡± ¡°Okay, both of you can leave and cultivate.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­¡­ Deep into the night, the stars shone brightly onto the God Marquis residence. Zeng Yi Fan tilted his head upwards, gazing upon the countless stars in the night sky. He gently sighed, his face showed a hint of lost and he said, ¡° I can''t believe elder Cang lost, never would have thought it was possible¡­¡± Zeng Fang carried a small cup of tea over, ¡°Father, drink some tea! Grandpa Cang only lost because Qu Chu was in the Dragonseeker Forest, else that punk Lin Mu Yu would not have a whole body now.¡± ¡°Hai¡­..¡± Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s gaze turned cold and said, ¡°Elder Cang¡¯s mistake has caused us to alert the enemy, the Emperor knows that he tried to kill Qin Yin and now the God Marquis Faction has entered a predicament. We can''t stay idle now, we must take the preemptive strike!¡± ¡°How?¡± Zeng Yi Fan coldly said, ¡°Send elder Cang a letter, ask him to cultivate in Qinling for a while! Tomorrow, send out an arrest warrant from our camp for him, those who can obtain his head will be awarded one million gold.¡± ¡°Yes, father!¡± Zeng Fang nodded his head and continued, ¡°It is reported that Lin Mu Yu obtained a kind of medicine called muscle replenishing powder, and he has cured Zhang Wei¡¯s shattered dragon tendon. These two men are still alive, father do we not take any action against them?¡± ¡°No, Lin Mu Yu must die!¡± Zhang Fang heavily struck his fist on the pir, eyes filled with killing intent,ughed, ¡°Tomorrow is the day of soldier training, I¡¯ve already ordered General Zhao Jin. Tomorrow will be Lin Mu Yu¡¯s death day!¡± ¡°Good job.¡± ¡­¡­ In the Temple, within the side pce hall room ¡°Sha¡­Sha...¡± Zhao Jin unhurriedly sharpened his spearhead on a grindstone, this Pear Flower spear had apanied him for many year and through countless battlefields, assisting him in many ways. Tomorrow is another day for this Pear Flower spear to taste blood. ¡°Weng!¡± He gently twisted his wrist causing the spear to slice through the air, the spearhead vibrated and emitted a clear sound. Seemingly unsatisfied, Zhao Jin continued to grind and polish his spearhead with emotionless eyes. People who deserved to die would eventually die, no matter how brilliant and talented they are, under absolute power, they wouldl still crumble. ¡°Thud thud¡± A servant knocked on the door, ¡°Master Zhao Jin, your night snack has arrived, do you want it now?¡± ¡°No need, I do not wish to eat meat tonight.¡± Zhao Jin sinisterly chucked. After the servant left, he muttered to himself, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll be able to eat meat.¡± ¡­¡­ In the morning, the sound of horns reverberated through the Temple. The day of soldier training had finally arrived. After a quick breakfast, Lin Mu Yu and Zhang Wei donned a new set of war robes. Lin Mu Yu also noticed that his robe was morevishpared to Zhang Wei¡¯s. The white cape was embroidered with a silver hibiscus design, the only difference from Feng Ji Xing and Qin Lei was that theirs was gold in colour. Several horses were led out of the Temple, Lin Mu Yu his allocated horse and flipped himself up the horse. Once mounted, he saw Lei Hong, Ge Yang, Zeng Fang and other high ranking deacons in the front, after which is Lin Mu Yu, Zhang San He and other gold star instructors and trainers, followed by silver star, copper star and iron star. From this, it can be seen that the hierarchy in the Temple is very strict. ¡°Move off!¡± After Lei Hong¡¯smand, the convoy started to move. The horses were in a neat, single file, swiftly moving out of the city. War God School was built outside the city because of the space constraints within the city. After an hour, they could hear horses galloping from a distance. After they got closer, they could see where the sound was from¡ªa group of students, wearing deep blue Imperial Army uniforms, training their archery skills on horseback. When the Temple instructors and trainers rode past them, the group of students hurriedly stopped their training and saluted them from a distance. In the eyes of the students, these temple instructors and trainers were a sacred existence. In actuality, War God School is more like a city. With walls over ten meters high and barbed wooden barricades surrounded the city, giving it an impression of a war zone. That was not too far from the truth, the War God School was built here with the intent to protect Lanyan City. As the convoy approach the school, the gate slowly creaked open. A group of horsemen rode out of the school and weed them. In the front, was an old man with a mustache, wearing armor, giving of the impression of a veteran. ¡°Sir Lei Hong, you finally arrived. Our war god teachers and students have been waiting for you.¡± Lei Hong smiled and said, ¡°Greetings President Qin Hao. Let''s enter now, time is too precious!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­¡­ The interior of the school was surprisingly spacious. Every student here wore the Empire military uniform looking very lively. Unfortunately, most of the students were males, based on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s understanding of Conquest, in this world the social status of women is rather low, perhaps even worse than ancient China. However, women like Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi were exceptions due to their birth. Even so, they won''t be able to hold any important positions. Very soon, arge sparring stadium appeared. Judging by its size, it could fit about ten thousand people. Looking around one would realise that many people were already seated by the side. Lin Mu Yu focused his eyes and gazed around the stadium. Most of the people had a gold star emblem on their necks, this means that most of them are at least thousand-manmanders. After they were seated, Ge Yang proceeded to take the attendance of every trainer and instructor, calling out their names one by one. Finally, Ge Yang announced, ¡°First public exhibition match, copper star instructor, Zhou Fei versus copper star trainer, Jiang Yan!¡± Both of them proceeded up the stage, after exchanging a couple of blows, the instructor¡¯s chain stuck the trainer on his chest, causing him to tumble to the floor. The surrounding students cheered excitedly, the trainer forced himself up from the ground and saluted the instructor. However, the instructor did not even spare him a nce, as if he did not deserve any respect, and walked off the stage. Lin Mu Yu knitted his brows, these instructors were still so arrogant. ¡­¡­ The exhibition matches went on for the entire morning. Another stage was used by the students for their matches, and those high ranking officers were already scouting for talents. Unfortunately, the gold star matches are set in the afternoon, hence, Lin Mu Yu could only watch. Chapter 94 – I Do Not Believe in Demons! The exhibition matches carried on tillte afternoon. The principal of War God School, Qin Hao, was wearing a set of Imperial Military armor. He pointed at the group of 200 students in front of him and said, ¡°These students are the most outstanding ones that were selected from a batch of students. They will be the primary focus for this training session. Once the scheduled training ispleted, these students may personally request for more guidance from the instructors.¡± Lei Hong nodded his head and smiled, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu was watching from afar and said, ¡±Is President Qin Hao part of the Qin Imperial Family?¡± Qin Zi Ling softly replied, ¡°Lin Zhi, President Qin Hao is from a branch house of the Qin Imperial Family, however, he had extreme talents in cultivating and is currently a level 87 Sky Emperor! Hence, despite being born as a low ranking noble, he was anointed by the Emperor as the president of War God School and bestowed a rank of general. ¡°Wow.¡± Lin Mu Yu replied, feeling a greater sense of respect for Qin Hao. At this time, Ge Yang held up a scroll and loudly announced, ¡±Gold Star exhibition match, first match, fist technique, Gold Star Instructor Zhang Wei vs Gold Star Trainer Lin Zhi!¡± Zhang Wei who was mounted on his horse said in rm, ¡±Eh? Since when was I a Gold Star Instructor?¡± Lei Hong faintly smiled and threw out a small object to him, ¡°Since now.¡± Zhang Wei looked at the object he caught, it is a Gold Star Instructor badge! He happily swapped out his Silver Star badge for the new badge, after dismounting his horse, he leaped off the ground andnded in the middle of the sparring ring. Lin Mu Yu also dismounted with the prairie sword on his back, he strode confidently to Zhang Wei. He cupped his fist and said, ¡°Sir Zhang Wei, please.¡± ¡°Haha. Brother Lin Zhi, in that case, I won''t be courteous. Here Ie!¡± Zhang Wei let out a low growl, the image of his bear martial spirit ovepped with his arms, and he rapidly threw out an Ardent Soul Fist, whizzing through the air. The strength behind each strike could be felt clearly by the students who were seated nearby, each revealing a shocked expression. With Lin Mu Yu blocking every strike, the Ardent Soul Fist dissipated into mes which flew close to the crowd, forcing them to retreat. Lin Mu Yu softly swung his arms and summoned his Ebony shell and Dragon Rampart defensivebo to surround himself, a white luster surrounded his arm, that is his Qi! ¡°Ah? That Gold Star trainer is a Heaven Realm cultivator?¡± The students were awe-shocked from the sudden revtion. One of them shouted, ¡°I know! Recently, the Temple has an outstanding Gold Star Trainer called Lin Zhi, at that time he was only a level 50 Earth Realm expert, but he actually manage to enter Heaven Realm. Such a fast advancement speed!¡± ¡°Peng!¡± The Ardent Fist relentlessly struck on the Ebony Shell forcing Lin Mu Yu to retreat, however he remained firmly within the sparring ring. Zhang Wei swept through the ground with a kick, leaving burnt marks while Lin Mu Yu leaped into the air, dodging the kick. Looking down, Lin Mu Yu found a slight grin on Zhang Wei¡¯s face. ¡°Soaring Dragon!¡± This was Zhang Wei¡¯s most proficient leg technique and was also suited to attacking an airborne enemy. Zhang Wei stamped his feet on the ground, propelling himself upwards with his leg surrounded by raging mes. ¡®This fellow really isn¡¯t holding back,¡¯ Lin Mu Yu thought to himself. However, Zhang Wei knew that with his cultivation level, he will not be able to hurt Lin Mu Yu, hence he decided to give it his all to ensure that the exhibition match will look exciting. [T/N: And also the first andst time this technique was ever mentioned in the novel¡­] With both palms opened wide, Lin Mu Yu maintained his defensive stance. Protective Qi rushed forth from his palm as he urately intercepted the path of the kick. Lin Mu Yu flipped through the air andnded softly on the ground. The fissures that appeared on the Ebony Shell rapidly healed due to the Forbidden Mother Tree¡¯s natural regenerative property. Even the defences that surrounded his body had started to heal. This battle was where his 6th ability truly stood out. [T/N: Just imagine a cat falling through the air. Sorry for theck of better description. Not entirely sure what defenses he is talking about¡­ probably the verdant shell taught to him by Qu Chu as the verdant shell is an armor-type technique. Verdant Shell -> Jade Armor] After a couple more blows, Zhang Wei retreated while Lin Mu Yu still remained where he was standing. Zhang Wei cupped his fist and said, ¡±Master Lin Zhi¡¯s cultivation level is too frightening, I, Zhang Wei am not a worthy opponent!¡± Lin Mu Yu also cupped his fist and smiled, ¡±You let me win.¡± [T/N: Said politely after winning a match] Ge Yang loudly announced, ¡°DRAW! Zhang Wei¡¯s fist technique originated from the military lengend Xiang Wen Tian¡¯s Adrent me Fist. Any student who is learning or wishes to learn this Ardent me Fist in the future can seek guidance from Zhang Wei.¡± Almost immediately, students flooded near Zhang Wei, however he did not feel that it was troublesome, rather he let out a brint smile. Lin Mu Yu returned to his horse within the trainer¡¯s group. [T/N: Why horses though? No chairs in their time?] ¡­¡­ Ge Yang continued speaking, ¡°Gold Star exhibition second match, Sword and Saber Instructor Zhang San Hai vs Silver Star Trainer Ma Lin!¡± Ma Lin had a huge frame, was around 30 years old, and face was filled with countless scars. Rumours say that he was once a merciless mercenary who would do anything for money. However, he repented and joined the Temple, due to hismoner background he was assigned to be a trainer. Although he was not proficient in any techniques, his tough defenses made him well-known within the Temple. Qin Zi Ling cautioned, ¡±Master Ma Lin, be careful. Zheng San He recently began to fuirously attack his cultivation, I believe he has became much stronger than before ¡­¡± Ma Lin replied with a smile, ¡°Thanks for your concern, I''ll be fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Zheng San He grabbed his shield and saber as he strode into the sparring ring. Within the group of Gold Star Instructors, he was one of the more honest and considerate ones. After the match started, Zheng San He merely disyed his attack and defense techniques but did not harm Ma Lin. Actually, Zheng San He disyed both types of techniques most suited for the military students to learn. After all, in a real war, one had to strike well and also defend well to win. After exchanging blows for another five minutes, the exhibition match was dered a draw, and the student all loudly cheered at the insightful match. Numerous students charged towards Zheng San He, and he dly disyed some more of his saber techniques to them at the side of the ring. In all honesty, this is very unfair as only the instructor was sought after while the trainer seemed to be just a calefare. ¡°Third match, spear techniques, Gold Star Instructor Zhao Jin vs Silver Star Trainer Shi Zhong Hai!¡± Shi Zhong Hai was one of the rarer experts who was proficient in horseback amongst the trainers. Carrying his steel spear, he urged the horse into the sparring ring, ¡°Master Zhao Jin, please don¡¯t be too harsh on me¡­¡± Zhao Jin did not reply but a sinister smile shed across his face. ¡°Go!¡± Shi Zhong Hai shouted as he hit the back of his horse, with increasing speed he charged at Zhao Jin. Seemingly at the same time, both parties thrusted their spears out, and Zhao Jin¡¯s pear flower spear appeared to have dissipated into flower petals! Then, the pear flower spear was covered in fresh blood, followed by a pitiful shout from Shi Zhong Hai¡­ impaled on the spear. [T/N: Not mentioned in the raws but Zhao Jin is also on a horse.] Blood rapidly flowed out through the wound, Zhao Jin smirked at the sight and shook him off the spear. ¡°Ah¡­. Ah¡­¡­¡± Shi Zhong Hai could only let out a heart wrenching moan as fresh blood flowing out incessantly. Thankfully, the wound does not seem fatal. Lei Hong furrowed his eyebrows and said, ¡°Medic!¡± Multiple medics rushed on site to treat him. Lei Hong faced Qin Hao and cupped his fist, ¡° Sorry for letting you see this scene¡­¡± Qin Hao said rather indifferently, ¡°Blood and war are two inseparable things. How is this an unsightly matter? Also, these students will eventually be sent to war, exposing them to the cruelty of war early is good.¡± At this time, Zhao Jin directed the horse towards them, ¡°Elder Lei Hong, sorry for mistakenly harming Master Shi Zhong Hai. However, the lethality of horseback spearmanship was disyed. It would be better if¡­ Elder sent out a stronger trainer for one more match!¡± At the podium, a group ofmanders with me shoulder crests stood up and shouted, ¡°Yes, send out a stronger trainer. Let us see what the best spearman in the Temple can do!¡± ¡°This¡­..¡± Difort could be seen on Lei Hong¡¯s face. He sighed, ¡° ¡­ this Zhao Jin¡± Zhao Jin raised his spear and continued, ¡°Elder, the best trainer within the Temple is Master Lin Zhi. I have long wished to find out who is stronger between the two of us. Please concent to my request!¡± The already noisy crowd became more rowdy. There were even students chanting Lin Mu Yu¡¯s name. Lei Hong had wanted to protect Lin Mu Yu and not let him face Zhao Jin. However, with the current situation, it seemed impossible. ¡°Lin Zhi.¡± Lei Hong said from afar, ¡°Do you agree to this match? If you don¡¯t, I will not force you as you had already had a match before this. Based on the rules, no one can force you to enter a second match.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s vision remained on the tragic state of Shi Zhong Hai. ¡®Another trainer has been humiliated..¡¯ He thought. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eye glowed with resolved and he replied, ¡±Elder, I am willing but I have a request. I want to be on the attacking side!¡± ¡°What??¡± Lei Hong said, somewhat stunned at that request. Qin Hao smiled and stood up, ¡±Interesting. Never would have thought that the Temple had such a young talent. Master Lei Hong, in my opinion¡­ you should agree to it. Let Lin Zhi attack, even if he hurts his opponent, he will not be punished. How does that sound?¡± Lei Hong grit his teeth. ¡°Alright, but both of you better watch yourself and not harm one another, else I¡¯ll not let you off so easily!¡± ¡±Yes!¡± ¡­¡­ Lin Mu Yu slowly pulled on the reins and directed the horse into the ring. He unsheathed his Prairie sword, Qi gradually entering it causing the sword to glow in a brilliant red. This caused many spectators to be dumbstruck, ¡°Such strong Qi! This trainer is really very talented¡­¡± Zhao Jin held his spear in front of his chest and said, ¡°Master Lin Zhi, please give your guidance.¡± His eyes carried a strong killing intent. Lin Mu Yu knew that Zhao Jin was from God Marquis Faction; the same with thosemanders who wanted Lin Mu Yu to participate. Even though he knew this was a trap, his conscience told him to jump into this trap and avenge the fallen Shi Hai Zhong and regain the pride of the trainers. With a cultivation difference of 10 levels, the people from God Marquis fraction does not think that Lin Mu Yu has any chance of winning. ¡°Here Ie!¡± Zhao Jin took the initiative. Firmly grasping his spear, he charged. Tranted and Edited by: Timothy Proofread by: seriouspotato Chapter 95 – Becoming famous with a single battle ¡°Woosh!¡± Cutting through the air, the pear flower spear emitted a cold air as it shot directly for the chest. Seeing this, Lin Mu Yu dodges and raised the prairie sword to block and used his legs to signal the horse to dodge to the side. However, before the pear flower spear made contact with the sword¡¯s de, Zhao Jin suddenly shook the spear and qi started to gather on the spear head, surging right for the prairie sword. It was the same move Zhao Jin had just used to injure Shi Zhonghai. ¡°Bang!¡± His arms felt numb. Entwined on Zhao Jin¡¯s pear flower spear was a green flood dragon. That was his martial spirit. It could greatly increase his impact strength, but Lin Mu Yu¡¯s strength was already inferior, so it did not have that much of an advantage. As the horses rushed at each other, his body trembled, as Zhao Jin¡¯s strike unexpectedly hit the the Verdant Shell. ¡°Peng!¡± His inner energy swelled, Zhao Jin¡¯s martial strength was too strong and his equestrian skills were above Lin Mu Yu¡¯s, quickly turning the horse around, he delivered a second attack with the spear. With a ¡°Pu¡± sound, a hole was punctured in the ck Turtle Shell, Zhao Jin¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent. The flood dragon entwined around the spear suddenly opened its mouth and began to shoot frost out. Lin Mu Yu anxiously withdrew, but it was already toote, he could only raise his left hand and form five energy armors to try and block the frost. Who would have thought that the frost would prate through the ck Turtle Shell and the energy armours and in the next minute, his left hand was numb andpletely covered in frost, unable to exert force for a short time. The prairie sword in his right hand shot out, he had to attack Zhao Jin to stop him from attacking otherwise it would be dangerous. But Lin Mu Yu would never have thought that Zhao Jin would be so skilled in equestrianism, he lied down face up on the horse to avoid the sword and shot out with the pear flower spear! ¡°Pu!¡± It hit Lin Mu Yu¡¯s left shoulder, prating through to make a bloody hole, Zhao Jin quickly pulled out the spear that had harmed Lin Mu Yu and Shi Zhong Hai, without saying anything, the spear once again shot out cutting through the wind, his strength was too powerful, the ck Turtle Shell and Dragon Scale Wall could not block the pear flower spear, Lin Mu Yu was at a great disadvantage. Controlling his horse to avoid this spear that wanted his life, the price he paid was Zhao Jin suddenly using the pear flower spear to knock away the prairie sword. ¡°Pa!¡± The prairie sword spun in the air for a bit, before falling down into the soil a few meters away. On Zhao Jin¡¯s face was a cold smile, ¡°Both arms have been disabled, also lost your weapon, what can you do now?¡± Seeing the scene on the stage, Lei Hong suddenly stood up and loudly said, ¡°Zhao Jin, you¡¯ve already won, stop now!¡± Zhao Jin didn¡¯t care about that, the pear flower spear went in for the kill, the flood dragon martial spirit was already shooting out frost at his body, he had already nned to kill from the beginning. The students around the stage were shocked, when had they ever seen such an intense fixation on killing?! ¡°Over, that gold star teacher is dead!¡± Every one of the students were thinking this way, some people were worried for Lin Mu Yu, some people were just waiting for the blood to be spilled. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Lin Mu Yu suddenly shot out a palm, his blood flowed down his fingers, at the same time his battle qi turned into lightning moving across the ground. The lightning rays twined around the distant sword hilt and with a ¡°shua¡± sound, the prairie sword on the ground was pulled out, but he did not grab the sword and the sword flew towards Zhao Jin¡¯s back. Zhao Jin was right about to kill him, but he felt a killing intent behind him, and raised his guard! Quickly turning around, he saw the lightning covered prairie sword flying in for the kill. ¡°Not good!¡± He quickly swung the pear flower spear to block, but he didn¡¯t have enough time. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s move was too fast and gave him no time to react at all. He didn¡¯t even have a firm grip on his spear as the lightning covered sword hit him and unexpectedly sent him flying! ¡°Ah?!¡± Zhao Jin¡¯s face filled with astonishment, the surrounding students were also shocked, a person even stepped back a few steps, on his face was panicked expression, ¡°It¡¯s¡­..It¡¯s the imperial sword technique, god, this gold star teacher unexpectedly knows the imperial sword technique?!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Courting death!¡± Zhao Jin became angry from the shame, he took out the sabre at his waist and heavily knocked away the prairie sword, turning around to rush at Lin Mu Yu, if he didn¡¯t kill Lin Mu Yu, he would not have the face to live on. When he turned around, he saw that Lin Mu Yu¡¯s injured palm was open, the battle qi turned to mes, a me spiral remotely controlled the prairie sword and the sword flew through the air, a sound was heard showing how sharp it was! Lin Mu Yu¡¯splexion was somewhat pale, he slightly opened his palm, the prairie sword flew at Zhao Xin - ming Spiral Split! He only used his battle qi mes, he had not used true dragon mes, in fear that Qin Hao or the other high cultivation experts would see through him, exposing too much of his strength was not a good thing. Zhao Jin risked it all, with his sabre in front, the flood dragon martial spirit lingering around forming a defensive barrier, his eyes were full of anger as he said, ¡°Lin Zhi, youmoner, isn¡¯t your defense the strongest in the temple? Come, have a taste of your grandfather Zhao Jin¡¯s defense!¡± He moved right into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s intent, his palm pushes a bit, and tornado moved forward! ¡°Dang!¡± A crisp sound rang, Zhao Jin¡¯s long sword was shattered, but Zhao Jin was a Heavenly King expert, his reaction time was not normal, he jumped back in defense and the ming prairie sword flew over his nose, just barely missing to take his life. But before Zhao Jin could stand up, he saw Lin Mu Yu angry re very close to him, with a ¡°pa¡± sound, Lin Mu Yu held the sword with his injured arm, stabbed it under Zhao Jin¡¯s right armpit and with a gentle rising motion! ¡°Kacha!¡± Zhao Jin let out a resounding scream, and an entire arm flew across the air. Lin Mu Yu with his sword, battle qi me and me sword qi covering it, ¡°crash¡± he broke Zhao Jin¡¯s arm, turned around and picked up the pear flower spear from the ground and moved straight off the stage. ¡­¡­ ¡°Ah Yu, you!¡± Lei Hong was dumbfounded, he wasn¡¯t in time to prevent any idents, but he arrived beside the stage and saw that Lin Mu Yu¡¯s injured arm was hanging down, battle qi mes was melting the frost afflicted arm, his other hand was holding the pear flower spear, with difficulty he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Sorry, great deacon, my slip of hand has injured sir Zhao Jin, whatever punishment I receive I¡¯ll ept, but since Sir Zhao Jin was trying to kill me and I defeated him, then by the empire¡¯sws on violence, his pear flower spear now belongs to me isn¡¯t that right? ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Lei Hong sighed, enmity between the temples and the Marquis Shen¡¯s office would deepen because of this. Qin Hao stood up, looking at Lin Mu Yu, with a slight smile he said, ¡°This little brat is kind¡­.and is bold, I like it! Sir Lei Hong, how about you give the War God Academy Lin Mu Yu this gold star teacher, we were justcking someone like him!¡± How could Lei Hong be willing to give away this treasure, Lin Mu Yu could defeat Zhao Jin, he was the first teacher that was able to do so. Moreover he was a unique talent, how could he be given to the War God Academy. ¡°Dean must be kidding with me¡­.¡± Lei Hong said with a smile, ¡°Lin Mu Yu is a troublemaker, how could I let him go cause trouble for your students!¡± After saying this, he cleared his voice and loudly said, ¡°Trial results, Lin Zhi wins! But since Lin Zhi was out of lined, he will be subject to seven days in istion. Come, someone help treat Sir Zhao Jin!¡± Zhao Jin had already fainted on the spot. Qin Hao looked at Zhao Jin from the distance, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and say, ¡°A person of Marquis Shen¡¯s pce had his right arm cut off and had that cut off arm broken to pieces by Lin Zhi, this brat is fierce and bold, hei¡­¡­.I fear the temple has bitten off more than they can chew, Marquis Shen Zeng Yi Fan is not a soft person!¡± Lei Hong looking at his old friend in schadenfreude, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so happy yet, after all this all happened in the War God Academy, our temple has lost a gold star teacher, this ount must be settled by you. ording to thew, War God Academy mustpensate our temple with 240000 gold yin coins, but since we¡¯re old friends, I¡¯ll remove the odd change and just charge you 200000 gold coins.¡± Qin Hao was stunned, ¡°You¡­..you charging me money unexpectedly, the two of us are old friends and you still want money from me¡­¡­ Moreover, our War God Academy is but a small government office, where would we have that kind of money.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try that, every year the kingdom subsidizes 2000000 gold yin coins to the War God Academy, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, how else could you buy weapons and warhorses for 3000 heavy cavalry, stop trying to fool me, just give me my money!¡± ¡°Good, good, hai, hai, you¡¯ve grown up, your temperament has be so big¡­..¡± After returning from the sparring array, Lin Mu Yu pulled out recovery medicine to apply to his wounds and speed up his healing. His face was pale, after all his wounds were heavy, the strength of the pear flower spear was not simple, the wound tear was very serious. Congrattions, Lin Zhi, you¡¯ve defeated Zhao Jin¡­..¡± Qin Zi Ling said with a smile. ¡°What is there to congratte.¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a bitter smile, ¡°I only provokes the ho¡¯s nest.¡± Ma Lin said with a smile, ¡°Lin Zhi, you¡¯ve helped us sparring instructors all vent a bit, don¡¯t be modest, from today onwards, you¡¯re the number one person for our temple!¡± ¡°Oh¡­..¡±Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad, looking up, he found that Divine Battalion officers were all emitting killing intent, it truly felt like provoking a ho¡¯s nest.¡± ¡°Zi Ling, what the background behind the Divine Battalion?¡± He said in a low voice. Qin Zi Ling said, ¡°Divine Battalion? Oh¡­..That is Marquis Shen¡¯s private army, out of all the kingdom¡¯s ministers, only Marquis Shen is allowed to have his own army because of his military merits. The Divine Battalion only has 5000 soldiers, but they are all soldiers that have seen hundreds of battles, I¡¯ve heard that there are several Heaven Realm soldiers in the battalion. It is said the Divine Battalion is the world¡¯s strongest army, it was also said that the 5000 members of the Divine Battalion had defeated the Feng Ji Xing 30000 member army. No one knows how strong the Divine Battalion really is. Lin Mu Yu was stunned, ¡°Brother Feng¡¯s imperial army of 30,000 isn¡¯t their match? Isn¡¯t that over exaggerated¡­..¡± Qin Zi Ling lightly smiled, ¡°I¡¯m also unclear on this, all of it is what I¡¯ve heard, but in the imperial capital, there are two cavalry that are unmatched. One is the Divine Battalion, the other is the imperial army. The imperial army is in charge of protecting the sovereign, the Divine Battalion is in charge of protecting Zeng Yi Fan. The two armies rub against each other, fighting is amon thing, basically everyone understands, they can¡¯t stand each other.¡± ¡°So it was like this¡­¡­.¡± The imperial capital¡¯s waters truly ran deep! Tranted by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 96 – Seven Luminary Demon King’s counterattack ¡°Sir Lin Zhi, your dinner has been prepared for you.¡± ¡­... Hearing the sound of the servant outside, Lin Mu Yu slowly opened his eyes. He gradually adapted to the light and slowly returned to normal. Today was the third day since he entered into seclusion, in these three days of seclusion he had not wasted his time doing nothing, he kept practicing the Dragon-forged Bone Tome. This ancient tome was very mysterious, the more it was practiced, the more clearly Lin Mu Yu felt his qi being enhanced. But he didn¡¯t dare to rx. the fact was he barely escaped death in that fight three days ago. Zhao Jin had lost because he underestimated his opponent too much, after deflecting the thunderstorm rage with his pear flower spear, he underestimated the opponent¡¯s ability to pierce through his defenses, so he challenged Lin Mu Yu to a contest in prative power. If he was facing Zhao Jin in a straight battle, the one who would have died would be Lin Mu Yu, he was inferior to Zhao Jin in equestrian skills and spearmanship. Equestrianism and spearmanship he could learn from the temple¡¯s teachers, so there was no need to rush. Right now, he needed to increase his strength to deal with his hidden enemies. The fight in the dragon tomb already allowed Lin Mu Yu to clearly understand the difference between himself and a Saint Realm expert. This kind of disparity, short term practice could not fix, so he could only try to gain more power from the mysterious soul in his body to be stronger. After finishing his dinner, he went back into the secret room and entered the depths of his mind. ¡­... His spiritual sense slowly condensed as he entered into a mindless state, his spiritual sense streamed into his sea of consciousness. In his chaotic sea of consciousness, from time to time monstrous waves raged, from time to time there were far rolling range of hills, and from time to time it was simply a ck void. Looking down, the darkness turned into a thousandyers of wave raging ocean. ¡°Shua!¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s spiritual sense quickly formed a body, it was wearing a temple battle uniform when it appeared in his consciousness, this was his first time attempting to form a body, unexpectedly he had seeded. As if he was in a dream, his body was flying, wind whistling past him as his clothes pped in the wind. He closed his eyes and felt the tyrannical strength below him, jumping forward and pulling out the prairie sword, he dove down into the dark sea below. ¡°Peng!¡± Under the stimtion of the cold water, he opened his eyes and in that moment, it turned into hills underneath him. Without slowing down, his arms gently flicked and the prairie sword was covered with a spiral of battle qi mes drilling into the ground, the ground of the beautiful hill began to distort, as it split apart under the guidance of the prairie sword. It suddenly turned to ck, this was a dark chaotic space, light shined from through the top to the bottom, outlining a person¡¯s fuzzy shadow. Lin Mu Yu slowly fell down, standing on the soft ground as he stared at the person, this person¡¯s body was just like fire, mes slowly scorched his body as sparks flew, a single spark soared into the sky. Seven Luminary Demon King! This wound was the result of the being ignited by the Alchemy Cauldron, it seemed to have caused substantial damage to the Seven Luminary Demon King, Lin Mu Yu gripped his prairie sword and said, ¡°Seven Luminary Demon King, does this feel good? Initially, you tried to take over my body, but in the end, you became a captured soul stuck in my body, how pitiful.¡± Seven Luminary Demon King slowly looked up, his face was half burnt by the cauldron, the flesh and blood kept popping out, he truly looked frightening. A third of his mouth was burnt but it suddenly said, ¡°Brat, what are you here for? You think you¡¯ve already won? Well keep dreaming, it hasn¡¯t happened yet! I truly misread you, it turned out you had such a powerful refining me, but¡­...As long as you do not kill me, I have the chance to take over, at that time¡­...I¡¯ll teach you that death is better than living!¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his eyebrows, ¡°You¡¯re under my imprisonment, if you want to suffer a little less then honestly answer my question.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha¡­¡­¡± The Seven Luminary Demon King raised his head to wildlyugh, then looked back at him and said, ¡°Talk, what you do want to learn from me?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I draw strength from the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. ¡°You? Just depending only on you?¡± The Seven Luminary Demon King loudlyughed again, hisugh shook the entire ne of consciousness then he said, ¡°Father here spent his whole life understanding the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts. That power is unprecedented, no one could stop it, even Qin Yi that old ghost died to my Seven Luminary Mystic Arts. Just depending on your abilities, you want to control my Seven Luminary Mystic Arts?¡± Lin Mu Yu lightly opened his palm, slowly built up a fire inside of it and threw it onto the Seven Luminary Demon King¡¯s body. ¡°Answer my question, stop trying to insult me, it has no meaning.¡± He lightly said. ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡­¡­¡± Seven Luminary Demon King, this unrivalled demon king unceasingly and pitifully screamed, his body covered in sweat as he leisurely said, ¡°You¡­..You stinking brat, I¡¯ll tell you so stop. The Seven Luminary Mystic Arts is a power from my soul, to control the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts you need a tyrannical enough soul, with your weak little soul, you can at most handle the first Mystic Art. That is also the reason you experience bacsh when you used the second Mystic Art, Demonic Dance. ¡°Is my soul that small and weak?¡± ¡°Small and weak like a chicken¡­¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body trembled, afraid that he would think of the title of ¡°weak forest chicken¡±, suppressing his anger, he continued to ask, ¡°Then how do I increase the strength of my soul?¡± The Seven Luminary Demon King was silent for a minute before saying, ¡°Let me go free and this Emperor will consider receiving you as one of his students and teach you the entire set of Seven Luminary Mystic Arts.¡± ¡°Stop dreaming.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s voice was light, ¡°Although I need strength, I won¡¯t ask a tiger for its skin. Don¡¯t even think of leaving even half a step from my sea of consciousness your whole life, just rx. I have ways of making you obey me.¡± After saying this, he lightly stomped his foot and the entire sea of consciousness turned into a giant Alchemy Cauldron, mes poured out from all around to burn the Seven Luminary Demon King¡¯s body. ¡°Ah. ah, ah, ah¡­¡­¡± With a miserable howl, the Seven Luminary Demon King¡¯s body was being burned to ashes, but he had long ago refined a Demon Emperor Immortal Body, so his flesh and blood kept growing back. Continuing to grow back and being burned again, it was truly a horrible sight. ¡°Now, give me theplete Seven Luminary Mystic Arts!¡± Lin Mu Yu said with cold eyes. The Seven Luminary Demon King kneeled on the ground and said in a weak voice, ¡°You¡­...You treating me like this, you¡¯re too inhumane¡­..¡± ¡°What a joke, a homicidal maniac like you discussing morality with me, this simply is a just trial.¡± Lin Mu Yu shamefully boasted, held his sword as he walked forward step by step and lightly said, ¡°Not to mention all the times you¡¯ve tried to kill me, so whatever I do to you can¡¯t be considered excessive, this is just the way I act.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The Seven Luminary Demon King slowly raised his head, in his eyes burned a raging me, the earth slowly shook and the ground underneath him split open, several blue stars appeared. The Seven Luminary Kingughed and suddenly raised his palms, a bright star condensed as heughed out loud, ¡°What kind of thing are you, you actually dared to enter the sea of consciousness to talk terms with me? You are death-seeking idiot!¡± Lin Mu Yu silently cursed and quickly withdrew. He never thought that the Seven Luminary Demon King could fight back in his Alchemy Cauldron. ¡°Weng¡­¡­¡± The strength of the heaven and earth surged forward, it was the unparalleled strength of the Seventh Mystic Art, Star Shift! Lin Mu Yu hurriedly shouted to summon his martial spirit, ck Turtle Shell and Dragon Scale Wall. His palm summoned five energy armours to protect himself, but suddenly light burst forth as the Seventh Mystic Art, Star Shift, surged forward. As if countless stars exploded instantly, the strength burst forth, unexpectedly and instantly destroying the ck Turtle Shell, Dragon Scale Wall, and energy armour. ¡°I¡¯m done for, my body is about to be taken over¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart was cold. At this moment, a voice sounded in his ear, ¡°Big Brother, you are too wilful!¡± ¡°Shua!¡± His body felt like it was being dragged by someone as he left the lowest level of the sea of consciousness, after feeling the cold impact of the water and leaving the Star Shift attack range, Lin Mu Yu turned his head to see, the beautiful fairy Lulu pping her wings to fly forward. ¡°Lulu, ha, ha, Lulu¡­¡­¡± The narrow escape from death made him shout with joy. Lulu turned to look at him, her small mouth pouted, ¡°The Seven Luminary Demon King¡¯s soul strength was too strong. He could snatch your soul whenever he wants, yet you still dared to use your spiritual sense to enter your sea of consciousness to meet him, Big Brother you truly do not know your limits¡­..¡± ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t know before.¡± ¡°Un, hurry and exit, if a spiritual sense stays in the sea of consciousness for too long it¡¯ll suffer injury.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body leaped forward and broke through the sky, his spiritual sense returned into his body as he slowly opened his eyes, his whole body was covered in cold sweat. Those short few minutes felt like several centuries had passed by. ¡­... Soul power, but how could he practice soul power? Lin Mu Yu also knew that since the Seven Luminary Demon King was in his body, he could use the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts with his cauldron refining. He needed to increase the strength of his soul power, or else he coudn''t use the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts yet he didn¡¯t want to trade his life just to use the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts. ¡°Lulu, do you know anyway to practice soul power?¡± He asked. Lulu flew out his body, shaking her head she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­.But Big Brother can ask Lei Hong, that old man is well read, he should know a thing or two.¡± ¡°Un.¡¯ Lin Mu Yu stood up and looked to the side, Zhao Jin¡¯s pear flower spear was ced there, in the darkness there was still a glint to it. This pear flower spear was a profound weapon, its handle and de were all made from rare metals, but the soul refining done on it was not good, it only contained the beast soul not passing 4000 years. It was simply a waste of good metal, he had to wait until he found a better beast soul to perform the soul refining again, then this pear flower spear would be a godly weapon. Opening the secret room¡¯s door, several temple guards were defending around it, one of them politely said, ¡°Sir Lin Zhi, you haven¡¯t finished your seven days of istion, you can¡¯t leave yet.¡± ¡°I know, I wanted to ask you guys to bring Deacon Lei Hong over for a bit, I have some things I want to consult with him.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The temple guards were very respectful, they also knew about the matter of Lin Mu Yu beating Zhao Jin at the War God Academy. In this world martial strength was respected, Lin Mu Yu was already an expert worth respecting in their minds. ¡­... Before long, Lei Hong walked in through the door, smiling while saying, ¡°Ah Yu, has your time here been fine?¡± Tranted by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 97 – Qin Yan ¡°It isn¡¯t bad, only it¡¯s a little empty in there¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu replied, ¡°It¡¯s a good ce to practice, in the end I can get past it, rx Grandpa Lei Hong!¡± Lei Hongughed, ¡°Little brat, you broke Zhao Jin¡¯s arm making him unable to wield a spear again and our temple¡¯s number one spear is wasting away in your hands, you still have the nerve toin to me. Say it, what did you call me for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Lin Mu Yu thought for a bit and said, ¡°Grandpa Lei Hong do you know about soul power?¡± ¡°Soul power?¡± Lei Hong was slightly startled as he said, ¡°I know, soul power is something that increases with a warrior¡¯s cultivation as they be stronger, but it is something thates naturally, what¡¯s wrong Ah Yu?¡± ¡°I want to practice soul power by itself, do you have any methods?¡± ¡°Training soul power by itself?¡± Lei Hong couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°This¡­...I¡¯ve never heard of someone training soul power by itself, the strength of your soul power usuallyplements your cultivation.¡± ¡°Then¡­..is there method to practice if by itself?¡± ¡°There actually is.¡± Lei Hong frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve that several hundred years ago there was a miraculous person, who created a set of skills that allowed to him to increase the strength of his soul power, but practicing made his soul power too strong, his sense of smell and hearing was several hundred times sharper than a normal person. Finally it caused him to go insane and kill himself by jumping into a river, because of that no one has tried to learn his technique.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu was startled, but carefully thought, once he mastered the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts, he would consume a lot of his soul power, so he should be able to avoid going insane, therefore he asked, ¡°Can you give me the technique?¡± ¡°I should be able to, there are thousands of ancient books in the Ze Tian Pce library, finding this third ss martial art should not be a problem.¡± Saying this, Lei Hong stared seriously at Lin Mu Yu, ¡°Ah Yu, are you sure you¡¯ll be able to study this technique without going insane?¡± ¡°I should be fine, Grandpa please rx!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Before dusk, Lei Hong sent someone over to deliver a withered yellow book with paper that was about to fall out, faintly written on the book were three small characters - Spiritual Pulse Technique! Holding the Spiritual Pulse Technique, Lin Mu Yu read through the night, thoroughly reading through the 20000 characters. The Spiritual Pulse Technique, integrated your spiritual sense into your surrounding and draw in energy from the grass and trees, the air and the heat in the air to help cultivate the strength of your spiritual sense. It was like Lei Hong had said, the Spiritual Pulse Technique was a third ss cultivation technique, without practicing properly the Spiritual Pulse Technique could drive someone insane. But Lin Mu Yu was different, he had already stepped into the Heaven Realm and soul power was already very strong. Plus he had refined skin, tempered bones, and washed bone marrow, and his body contained the true dragon bloodline. So even if his spiritual sense was strengthened, it would be fine. At night, while lying on the bed, his spiritual sense was spread in all directions. From it, he could feel pulses of sound, from around 500 meters away he could hear the sound of people walking, there were two of them, one heavy and one light, without speaking. It should have been Qin Zi Ling and Zhang Wei because the aura they emitted was also one strong and one weak, the strong aura was violent and the weak aura was gently, there was no doubt it was the two of them. ¡°Dong, dong¡­¡­¡± After several minutes, a knock was heard and Zhang Wei¡¯sughter was heard,¡±Sir Lin Zhi, Zi Ling and I have brought some meat and wine for you!¡± Lin Mu Yu stood up and opened the door for the two of them to enter, once he saw it was really the two of them with meat and wine, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°Come in you two,e sit down, no need to be polite.¡± Zhang Wei naturally was not polite, he brought a roast chicken and a deer leg, and Qin Zhi Ling had brought some cooked food and two bottle of good wine for the three of them to drink while talking. ¡°That brat Zhao Jin, he actually threatened that he would practice the sword with his one hand ande settle his grudge with you one day¡­..¡± Zhang Wei sprayed his spit as he shouted red faced, his red face made him look furious. Lin Mu Yu could not help but smile, ¡°Let him, Zhao Jin is already a cripple.¡± Qin Zhi Ling said, ¡°Lin Zhi, be careful when you leave here, I¡¯ve heard people saying, if the Divine Battalion get the opportunity, they¡¯ll definitely dismember you!¡± ¡°Divine Battalion?¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brow and said, ¡°Forget it, I knew I would have offended the Divine Battalion, then again¡­¡­..Zeng Fang would not have let me off.¡± Zhang Wei pped his chest and said, ¡°Rx, as long as you¡¯re in the temple, they can¡¯t do anything to you, isn¡¯t that right?¡± ¡°Un.¡± Zhang Wei mysteriously smiled as he said, ¡°Sir Lin Zhi, after you defeated Zhao Jin, the entire Orchid Goose City has been talking about you. They are saying that you¡¯re the number one in the younger generation of the temple,parable to imperial guardmander Feng Ji Xing and Qin Lei!¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± Lin Mu Yu could not helpughing, ¡°Feng Ji Xing and Qin Lei are god given talents, I was only lucky enough to defeat Zhao Jin, and they are both in charge of a thousand man cavalry, what am Ipared to them?¡± Zhang Wei lightly smiled, ¡°Military authority? Actually if you want military authority, as long as you leave the temple, I believe many empires and many armies will all want you, with your cultivation¡­..even bing a junior officer of the eagle brigade is not a problem.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, let¡¯s drink!¡± Lin Mu Yu was worried without any reason, even if he could be amander, he still had to face all these enemies, constantly sleepless, as if sleeping on pins.¡± ¡°Good, let¡¯s drink!¡± In an instant several days passed and the seven days in confinement was over. When Lin Mu Yu stepped out of the secret room, he had already achieved small sess with the Spiritual Pulse Technique, he stood there in the courtyard feeling refreshed. ¡°Hua!¡± He grasped his fist and cream white battle qi covered his fist, the power of the first mystic art, Mortal Turmoil appeared in his palm. A blood red palm, chaos for the popce, that was war, this type of strength was truly dangerous, it was the strength of the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts. Taking a deep breath, he increased his battle qi and Lin Mu Yu slowly said, ¡°Second mystic art, Demonic Dance!¡± ¡°Weng!¡± The surrounding air suddenly surged, line after line of ck demonic qi appeared in the middle of his palm, this was the strength of the second mystic art, Demonic Dance. Practicing the Spiritual Pulse Technique was truly helpful, it was no longer strenuous for him to use the second mystic art. As for the third mystic art, after seven days of refining in the Alchemy Cauldron, the refinement had extracted information on the third mystic art from the Seven Luminary Demon King¡¯s soul. When Lin Mu Yu activated his battle qi to unleash the third mystic art, his body began to break out in severe pain, blue veins popped out of both his arms, his dantian felt as if it was about to explode, in the end his soul was not strong enough to withstand the third mystic art yet. Breathing a deep sigh of relief, he stopped trying to activate the third mystic art, Disaster of All. Anyway as long as he kept practicing the Spiritual Pulse Technique, eventually his soul would be strong enough to easily handle the third mystic art. His cultivation right now was very shocking, Lin Mu Yu was absolutely confident, as long as he didn¡¯t meet a level 70 or higher cultivator, he could not lose! ¡°Ah Yu!¡± Ge Yang came into the courtyard holding temple documents, smiling from afar he said, ¡°Your confinement is over, this morning is the temple¡¯s recruitment day, you should participate since you are a Gold Star sparring master.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa Ge Yang.¡± He quickly moved a few steps and reorganized his armour, the armour he wore suited him perfectly and it looked very good. Ge Yang could not help but look a few more times, as he silently thought to himself that even when he was younger he wasn¡¯t as qualified to wear this armour as he was. On the two sides of the temple hall were a group of teachers and a group of sparring masters. Lei Hong was personally presiding over as the group of neers walked in. ¡°Sir Lin Zhi, you came?¡± Zhang Wei smiled as he gave his greeting. Lin Mu Yu slightly smiled, stood across from Zhang Wei. Behind them were silver star, bronze star and iron star teacher and sparring masters staring on in awe. Lin Mu Yu and Zhang Wei were both Gold Stars, their status could not even bepared with those neers. ¡°Let the ceremony begin!¡± Lei Hong casually said. Ge Yang began to speak, a rough vibrato voice was heard, stuffed up he said, ¡°Today, a total of 14 people will be entering our temple, first ce in the trials, Qin Yan, descendant of the emperor¡¯s n, level 62 Heavenly Senior, dragon scale martial spirit, he will be entering as a Gold Star Teacher, monthly sry will be 200 gold yin coin! Second ce in the trials, Li Ming Kai,moner, level 59 Battle Saint, he will be entering as a Gold Star teacher, monthly sry will be 80 gold yin coin. Third ce in the trials, Lei Man Jiang,moner, level 55 Battle Saint, he will be entering as a Gold Star sparring master, monthly sry will be 50 gold yin coins¡­..¡± While Ge Yang was moving down the list of the 14 neers, Lin Mu Yu was taking note of the young man standing in the front, sharp eyebrows, quite handsome, but looking at his face one could feel a sense of pride. This brat looked exactly like Qin Lei, he thought it should be Qin Lei¡¯s little brother, the legendary second son of Ji Ning Wang - Qin Yan! Qin Yan was also looking at Lin Mu Yu, holding a fiery red spear as he walked over, the corner of his lips turned and he smiled as he asked, ¡°Are you Lin Zhi?¡± ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard Elder Brother mention you, he said you were quite powerful, but now that I¡¯ve had a look at you, you seem quite mediocre.¡± He raised his sharp eyebrows, coldly provoking him just like this. Lin Mu Yu could not help but smile, Qin Yan truly was Qin Lei¡¯s little brother, he was toozy to care so he cupped his hands and said, ¡°We¡¯ll have topare notester young prince.¡± ¡°Oh, I know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite peaceful now.¡± Lei Hong said with deep veneration, ¡°You 14 are now members of our temple, remember that the temple is the holynd of warriors, when you practice with others in the temple you cannot kill, this is the most basic rule we have. Alright, Deacon Ge Yang, recite the 74w articles of our temple for them!¡± ¡°Yes, Great Deacon!¡± When Ge Yang was reading the 74 articles, many people began to fall asleep. After Lei Hong dismissed everyone and announced that the official trial and sparring will begin after lunch. As Lin Mu Yu was leaving to eat lunch, he suddenly felt Qin Yan¡¯s palm upon his shoulder who smiled as he said, ¡°Lin Zhi, don¡¯t leave yet, we won¡¯t bete for lunch if we have a match first!¡± Tranted by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 98 – Ji Ning Wang’s second son ¡°Young prince?¡± Lin Mu Yu turned around, smiling while he said, ¡°Your brother Qin Lei and I know each other, we both belong to the temple, let¡¯spare notester, we aren¡¯t in a hurry don¡¯t you think?¡± On Qin Yan¡¯s handsome face appeared a smile, ¡°I know that you are my Elder Brother¡¯s friend, rx, I will not hurt you at all, I was just wondering, who had the strongest defensive abilities in the temple.¡± ¡°Strongest defensive abilities?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Yan and Qin Lei¡¯s appearance were not the same, he was a bit more handsome, holding a spear in his hands, after letting a low shout, a golden dragon shaped energy covered his body, condensing over his battle uniform, smiling as he said, ¡°You can also see, I am a member of the Qin family, but instead of inheriting the true dragon God Binding Lock bloodline, instead I¡¯ve inherited my mother¡¯s family¡¯s dragon scales. The dragon scales is a third ss martial spirit, it is known as the number one defensive martial spirit, this is the reason why I¡¯ve asked you topare notes.¡± ¡°Then how does young prince wish topare notes?¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled and asked. Qin Yan¡¯s face showed his immatureness, scratching his head, he smiled and said, ¡°How about hits, in an incense¡¯s time, we¡¯ll attack each other, whoever can break through the other¡¯s martial spirit will be considered the winner, how about that?¡± Lin Mu Yu thought for a bit, he already had a n in his heart, ¡°Un, that¡¯s fine!¡± Qin Yan immediately raised his arm and said, ¡°Deacon Ge Yang, can you please bear witness for us, also there is¡­...Sir Zhang Wei, can you be the referee for me and Elder Brother Lin Zhi.¡± Ge Yang had a resigned look, ¡°Young Prince Qin Yan, this¡­...this goes against the customs of the temple, we forbid personal fights.¡± ¡°We are onlypeting, not fighting to the death, please rx Deacon Ge Yang!¡± Zhang Wei cupped his hand as he stood at the side, smiling as he said, ¡°Sir Lin Zhi, you have to win for us temple sparring masters!¡± At this time, there were quite a few peopleing over, in an instant more than twenty people gathered around, and Ge Yang had just lit an incense, then said, ¡°No matter the results, once the incense burns out you must stop.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Mu Yu and Qin Zhi cupped hands to salute each other, in the next moment, Qin Yan suddenly flicked the fire snake spear in his hand and immediately roaring mes covered the spear. He was Qin Lei¡¯s little brother, towards Qin Lei¡¯s strength, Lin Mu Yu had the greatest respect, this Qin Yan should not be that different from his older brother, otherwise he would not challenge him. ¡°Dang!¡± Drawing his prairie sword, his battle qi spilled out, the long sword was covered in mes. Without holding back, heunched out, with the Imperial Wind sword technique his three cuts fell like lightning. ¡°Peng peng peng¡­¡­¡± Deadly sounds rang out, the dragon scales on Qin Yan¡¯s body responded, the prairie sword¡¯s three cuts could not hurt it at all, on the contrary it made Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arms numb. Moreover each cut felt as if it was it wasnding on a ten thousand year stone, this dragon scales martial spirit truly deserved its title as the number one defense martial spirit. ¡°No problem, I¡¯m still good, no need to hold back!¡± Qin Yan loudlyughed, the iron spear in his hand flicked and a me serpent shot out to collide with Lin Mu Yu¡¯s gourd wall, the outeryer shook and the ck turtle shell cracked a little, but under his recovery effect, it quickly patched itself. Qin Yan truly had a strong defense and his attack was just as strong, but it still couldn¡¯tpare with Zhao Jin¡¯s full attack strength. ¡°Good gourd, this is interesting!¡± Qin Yan¡¯s face turned red, this little brat was truly obsessed with martial arts. With a ¡°Dang¡± sound, the me serpent strike became even heavier as it pushed Lin Mu Yu back, the long sword in his hand took the opportunity to fly out, but Qin Yan took advantage of this opening, his spear shot out and hit the hilt of the prairie sword, knocking the prairie sword flying. However lightning appeared in the sky as an invisible hand grabbed onto the prairie sword, the prairie sword shot forward with with the lightning. ¡°Ah?¡± Qin Yan did not know that Lin Mu Yu had learned the four way imperial sword, he quickly retreated a step, both feet in the ground like iron pirs, his dragon scales shined, with rock and shield defensive abilities was added onto his dragon scales. Hearing a ¡°peng¡± sound, the prairie sword flew away, but on the dragon scale armor was a small gap. ¡°Very good Sir Lin Zhi!¡± Qin Zi Ling and the other sparring masters pped and cheered. Qin Yan was also surprised, shame and anger climbed into his face, his hand flicked, a set of fire serpent attacks shot out. Lin Mu Yu controlled the prairie sword to fend it off, ¡°Ting ting ting¡± was heard as sparks flew, this set of attacks Lin Mu Yupletely blocked with the gourd wall, Qin Yan¡¯s offensive abilities were strong and fast, it was easy to get hurt if he didn¡¯t parry. But Qin Yan was also Qin Lei¡¯s little brother so he could count as one of their own, it was necessary he wasn¡¯t injured. The incense was about to be burnt out, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s ck turtle shell was battered, the dragon scale wall also had a hole in it, but the forbidden mother tree was unceasingly providing battle qi for the ck turtle shell. With the dragon scale wall¡¯s defensive power and Qin Yan¡¯s limited offensive power, it was impossible for him to beat Lin Mu Yu. Lin Mu Yu had only used the thunderbolt sh, thunderstorm rage, imperial wind sword y, and other sword techniques. He had not used the true dragon mes, fire imperial sword and his other lethal techniques, that¡¯s why Qin Yan¡¯s shield had not been broken. ¡°Come on Sir Qin Yan!¡± Many new recruits began to cheer for Qin Yan, they had entered together with Qin Yan, they had already regarded themselves as members of the Ji Ning Wang pce, so they could not stand on the same side as Lin Mu Yu. Rather Ge Yang, Zhang Wei and the others who were familiar with Lin Mu Yu were smiling because they could see that although Lin Mu Yu seemed to struggle, he was actually going easy on Qin Yan because the killing technique he used on Zhao Jin, the fire imperial sword had not been used yet. What they didn¡¯t know was, Lin Mu Yu had already learned an even stronger attack, the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts! Of course, Lin Mu Yu did not dare use the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts in front of others, after all the strength of the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts was very shocking. Plus the Seven Luminary Demon King had a ¡°shining history¡± he still didn¡¯t fully know about, if the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts were revealed, he could draw some unwanted attention. ¡°The incense stick has been burnt, the fight is over!¡± Ge Yang announced with a shaky voice, the he said, ¡°Sir Lin Zhi¡¯s defense was more overwhelmed by Sir Qin Yan¡¯s attack, therefore Sir Qin Yan has a slight lead in thispetition, but overall¡­....it is a tie! Lin Mu Yu raised his finger and the prairie sword returned to its sheath, cupping his hands he sad, ¡°Young prince, thanks for being lenient.¡± Qin Yan¡¯s face turned red, no one would think to know that he was only 18 years old, he was younger Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi. An 18 year old Heaven Realm warrior, how frightening was that? ¡°Big Brother Lin Zhi, actually you let me win, I know that!¡± Qin Yan¡¯s personality was very straightforward, cupping his hands and saying, ¡°Qin Yan depended on his bloodline, beating your tenth ss gourd martial spirit with my third ss dragon scale martial spirit, this is not something to be proud of. In the future when Qin Yan is practicing in the temple, I will have toe seek Big Brother Lin Zhi to teach me a thing or two!¡± Lin Mu Yu secretly praised him, smiling as he said, ¡°No need to be polite Young Prince, you are still young, if you were the same age as me, after practicing for 3-5 years, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be your match anymore.¡± Receiving this praise, Qin Yan could not help but joyfully smiling, scratching his head he said, ¡°Big Brother Lin Zhi doesn¡¯t need to call me young prince, since you are friends with my elder brother, then you are also my Qin Yan¡¯s friend. You can just call me Qin Yan, saying our names, people of the temple are like this.¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu was not a stubborn person, he immediately said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Qin Yan from now one, let¡¯s go eat. The meals of the temple do not wait for people, if we gote we won¡¯t be able to eat.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Yan quickly ran over to Lin Mu Yu¡¯s side, smiling he said, ¡°Big Brother Lin Zhi, your sword technique is so strong, where did you learn it?¡± Seeing his longing look, Lin Mu Yu knew exactly what he wanted, then he said, ¡°you want to study swordsmanship? This is very hard, then again your specialty is defense, isn¡¯t it better for you to focus on improving the defense of your dragon scales?¡± ¡°No, I want to learn.¡± Qin Yan clenched his fist and said, ¡°The six martial arts, sword, horse riding, spear, de, axe, and shooting, actually the sword is the strongest. I really want to study a sword technique, but the teachers that my father got for me are all fakes, their swords have no strength, as long is it is hit once they can no longer control it. What I saw earlier was, Big Brother Lin Zhi¡¯s sword was forceful, please teach it to me¡­..¡± ¡°This¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu was hesitant, he had already taught Chu Yao the sword technique, if he also taught Qin Yan, it would be as if he was opening a sect and teaching people, if the Old Sword found out that wouldn¡¯t be good. Seeing Lin Mu Yu hesitate, Qin Yan anxiously said, ¡°How about this, I can prepare a generous gift to learn swordsmanship from you, 400000 gold yin coins, how about that? Also¡­...Also a piece of beautiful jade¡­¡­.a hundred year one from the tribute of the north desert, how about that?¡± Lin Mu Yu could not help butugh, he said, ¡°Qin Yan, you are Big Brother Qin Lei¡¯s little brother, stop taking me for someone who is greedy for money, alright, I can teach you the basic sword techniques, but I can only teach you the basics, the others I can¡¯t teach you, that you have toprehend yourself.¡± Qin Yan was wild with happiness, nodding his head, immediately cupping his hand and saying, ¡°Many thanks Big Brother Lin Zhi!¡± As a result of Qin Yan calling Big Brother, the people of the temple were dumbfounded, the Ji Ning Wang young prince was calling a member of the temple big brother, this just strengthened everyone¡¯s believe in Lin Mu Yu being the number one in the temple¡¯s younger generation. In the afternoon, after normal training, after teaching the imperial sword heart mnemonics to Qin Yan, he let him practice alone. Qin Yan was obsessed with martial arts just like his brother, after getting the heart chant he immediately went of into a side room to practice, with his status, there was no one that dared to bother him. Lin Mu Yu was left alone, he directly left the temple and decided to go to the Spirit Medicine Department to see Chu Yao, he had not seen elder sister in a while, his heart was feeling a little lonely. Tranted by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 99 – Forging Master A ck horse drawn carriage was bringing ingredients into the Spirit Medicine Department, as dusk was the Spirit Medicine Department ¡°warehousing¡± time,rge quantities of ingredients bought from the city were shipped over to the Spirit Medicine Department. Chu Yao and the other alchemist¡¯s job were to turn these into high grade medicines like the Gold Sore Medicine, Stone Skin Medicine, etc. for the use of the kingdom¡¯s troops. ¡°Temple¡¯s Lin Zhi, seeks a meeting with Chu Yao of the refining hall. ¡°Lin Mu Yu well mannered said at the Spirit Medicine Department registration office. The two guards both know him, one of them said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s Sir Lin Zhi, are you looking for miss Chu Yao? Come in, no need for ceremony, I¡¯ve heard that a few days ago you defeated the gold ranked teacher Zhao Jin at the War God Academy¡¯s trial, you¡¯re really too fierce, now the Imperial Capital is filled with legends about you!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Mu Yu was somewhat unconsciously ashamed, cupping his hands and smiling as he said, ¡°I was just lucky, thanks you two, then can I go in?¡± ¡°Go, go! Take good care of miss Chu Yao, she is the most beautiful woman in our Spirit Medicine Department, many high level alchemists and rich noble young masters all want to meet her, but she¡¯s only willing to see you¡­.¡± Lin Mu Yu walked step by step into the Spirit Medicine Department, his heart had a warm feeling. In the well lit refining hall, alchemists were busy as they bustled about refining medicine essence, far away he saw Chu Yao¡¯s slender shape, today she was wearing a light blue gown, she gave off a sense of seeming like an immortal. ¡°Chu Yao jie! Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shout made Chu Yao jump, turning her body to see Lin Mu Yu, a delighted smile appeared on her face, ¡°Ah Yu, how do you have time to see me, I heard that you were still in confinement,st time I went to visit you, the temple guards turned me away, they said no one was allowed to see you, they were truly coldhearted!¡± Lin Mu Yu knew it was Lei Hong trying to protect him, he walked up and sat down beside Chu Yao¡¯s refining stage, tilted his legs and said while smiling, ¡°What level of medicine refining have you reached?¡± At the side, an around 60 year old alchemy master said, ¡°Miss Chu Yao is the youngest Alchemy Saint here!¡± ¡°Ah? Alchemy Saint?¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but be stunned, smiling as he said, ¡°Chu Yao jie, you can refine level 7 medicine now?¡± Chu Yao bashfully smiled as she nodded her head, ¡°Un!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Lin Mu Yu was excited, he jumped off the refining tform to hug Chu Yao, but Chu Yao with a pretty blushing face said in a soft voice, ¡°Ah Yu, there are many people watching us¡­¡­¡± ¡°Oh, sorry, I was too excited.¡± Lin Mu Yu hurriedly put her down while apologizing. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­..¡± Chu Yao¡¯s voice was a little small, a pair of beautiful eyes did not dare look at Lin Mu Yu, she said in a small voice, ¡°I thought once Ah Yu was friends with Princess Xi and Her Highness Yin, he would forget about his elder sister¡­..¡± ¡°How could I?¡± Even if Lin Mu Yu¡¯s head was made of wood he would still know Chu Yao was jealous, he still did not know the positions of each girl in his heart, but he still tried tofort them, he then said, ¡°Chu Yao jie will always be my elder sister, no matter what I will never forget about you, that¡¯s right, how did you advance so fast, is it because of¡­¡­¡± Chu Yao nodded her head and said in a soft voice, ¡°Un, it¡¯s the Medicine God Index, I¡¯ve already repaired some of the damaged parts in the Medicine God Index, that was how I managed to advance to Alchemy Saint so fast hmm¡­..Grandpa tried for a lifetime to be an Alchemy Saint, I never thought that I would be the one to achieve his desire.¡± Lin Mu Yu was holding her fragrant shoulder, he earnestly said, ¡°If Grandpa knew about your current cultivation, his soul in heaven would be happy for you, then again, his enmity has already been settled, Grandpa will be smiling in his grave.¡± ¡°Un, un.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, how has Chu Yao jie¡¯s sword practice beening along?¡± After Lin Mu Yu asked this, he said, ¡°Only studying medicine refining techniques is not good, after all¡­...to live well in this world, your fist must be hard.¡± Chu Yao giggled and said, ¡°The Imperial Sword Technique¡­...I can only remotely control swords, but¡­...but I still haven¡¯t formed my sword heart yet. Ah Yu, tell you elder sister, how did you form your sword heart in only two days, I¡¯ve practiced for more than ten days and still haven¡¯t seeded!¡± ¡°This¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t say that it was because of his martial talent, he scratched the back of his head as he said, ¡°Probably because the ce isn¡¯t suitable? Well, continue working hard and you¡¯ll get it, once Chu Yao jie forms her sword heart then I can teach you the Four Way Imperial Sword to you¡­¡­¡± Saying this, he thought for a bit and then said, ¡°The Four Way Imperial Sword will bring your cultivation to a sufficient level, then you can at least defend yourself.¡± Chu Yao held his hand, her eyes held a trace of joy, her beautiful eyes swept across Lin Mu Yu¡¯s handsome appearance in his battle dress, ¡°Our Ah yu has already became an expert of the temple¡­..even Zhao Jin that level 70 Heavenly King was defeated by you, Ah Yu you really surprised me, has your strength caught up to elder brother and elder brother Feng Ji Xing yet? ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu could not help but be a little afraid, If he was to say he could win against Chu Huai Sheng and Feng Ji Xing, he was not confident in saying this. Feng Ji Xing¡¯s wind sword was elegant and strong, Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s picking the stars was not weak and the two of them had never fought with their full strength, so the oue was unpredictable. Plus Feng Ji Xing was themander of the Imperial Guards, he had much more fighting experiencepared to Lin Mu Yu. Therefore he said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know, Feng Ji Xing is a big brother I¡¯ll respect my entire life, Chu Huai Sheng is Chu Yao jie¡¯s older brother, no matter who¡¯s stronger, I won¡¯t have a chance in this lifetime to find out.¡± ¡°Un, un.¡± Chu Yao smiled and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet right? How about you eat with me tonight?¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my treat.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chu Yao was now an Alchemy Saint of the Spirit Medicine Department, her wages wouldn¡¯t be small, but Lin Mu Yu¡¯s ie was still higher. As long as he wanted, he could quickly be a rich person in Orchid Goose City with his alchemy and refining skills. But to him, money was just a number, it didn¡¯t matter if he had it or not, what mattered was his personal strength. He brought Chu Yao to the nearby Tian Street which had some delicious food, after they went to the Imperial Capital store with her, the Imperial Capital store was lively at night. Outside there were gem stores, selling a variety of beautiful gems, the kind of things madames and little misses loved the most. Although Chu Yao was beautiful, she was not interested in these kinds of things, the things she was interested in were long swords. Lin Mu Yu watched her, then said, ¡°Chu Yao jie there¡¯s no need to be jealous of those weapons, I¡¯ll quickly craft an even better spirit weapon, rx, we just need to buy materials first.¡± ¡°Un, un!¡± The owner of the diamond card was well respected, they quickly found the deputy chief Jin Xiao Tang, once this extremely attractivedy noticed Lin Mu Yu approaching, her face beamed with joy, ¡°Sir Lin Zhi, what do you require this time?¡± Her eyes fell on Chu Yao, showing a surprised face as she said, ¡°Oh, this time sir has brought a femalepanion with him!¡± ¡°Hai, hai¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu coughed to help solve the awkwardness for Chu Yao, he then said, ¡°Miss Jin, this time I came to get some high level spirit stone and iron, if you have any, can you please show them to me?¡± ¡°Alright, any specific requests?¡± ¡°I need a high level ice spirit stone, the rest is optional.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Xiao Tang turned around to walk in front, smiling as she said, ¡°Sir Lin Zhi¡¯s luck is truly good, we just had a batch of high quality spirit stonese in from Southern Ridge, I¡¯ve heard that there is an 11000 year old Frost Qilin spirit stone, I don¡¯t know whether Sir Lin Zhi is willing to pay a high price for it?¡± ¡°Oh? How much?¡± Jin Xiao Tang raised three fingers, smiling as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a discount, 30000 gold yin coins, how about it?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Mu Yu looked at his money and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have enough, I only have 20000 gold yin coins, can I buy it on credit?¡± Jin Xiao Tang giggled, a pair of knowing eyes showed, ¡°You have to first tell me, what use do you have for the spirit stones?¡± ¡°Forging.¡± ¡°Forging?¡± Jin Xiao Tang blinked, her face filled with astonishment, ¡°What grade of spirit weapons can Sir Lin Zhi craft?¡± ¡°Profound¡­...very low, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jin Xiao Tan quickly shook her head and said, ¡°If profound is considered low grade products, then most of the forging masters in the Imperial City would be ashamed, this is also good, I can give you credit, but when Sir Lin Zhi finishes forging the spirit weapons be sure to give me a share, let me sell it in our auction house, this helps promote the fame of our auction house, what does sir think?¡± ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± An equal trade, there is nothing better than this. Jin Xiao Tang beamed with a smile, this was business, she had materials that Lin Zhi needed, but she also needed Lin Zhi¡¯s forging skills. Immediately finishing this transaction, when this 11000 year spirit stone fell into his hands, he felt a light chill in his palm, Lin Mu Yu clicked his tongue in wonder, ¡°Although it was expensive, but this truly is a mysterious spirit stong.¡± Jin Xiao Tang also gave a smile, ¡°Of course, it is said one of Southern Ridge¡¯s mercenary groups sent 2000+ people to go kill it, for this one Frost Qilin, 300 people had died, including a well known heaven realm master, to be honest, to sell it for 30000 is too cheap!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t start changing the price now.¡± Lin Mu Yu anxiously said. Jin Xiao Tang couldn¡¯t help smile, ¡°Xiao Tang is a business person, based on credit, Sir Lin Zhi please rx!¡± After, besides from buying this spirit stone, Lin Mu Yu also bought on credit an 8000 year old ice spirit stone, in addition to some mysterious iron and a few below 5000 year old spirit stones. After buying all these things, Jin Xiao Tang gave him a horse carriage to help him carry everything back to the temple. After first sending Chu Yao home, he quickly rushed back to the temple to be one of the forging masters that everyone respected! Tranted by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 100 – Recasting the pear flower spear Late at night, me light came out of the secret room, partly hidden partly visible, the Alchemy Cauldron was in the open, Lin Mu Yu closed his eyes, the strength Spirit Pulse Technique surged, sensing a presence without any strength, it seemed to be the servant, this time Lei Hong had note to ¡°peep¡± on his training. He opened his palm, and strengths slowly flowed out, the pear flower spear made a hum sound, this seemed like an unusual weapon, Lin Mu Yu felt a slight chilling from the handle. Lulu¡¯s body suddenly flew out, smiling as she said, ¡°Wa, its thousand frozen wrought iron¡­..¡± ¡°Thousand frozen wrought iron?¡± Lin Mu Yu was astonished. Lulu nodded and pped her transparent wings as she continued saying, ¡°Thousand frozen wrought iron is an iron ore that condenses at the bottom of a deep cold pool after a thousand years, it is rare to find, but this strange metal actually has its own spirit power, big brother, this spear is a treasure, although the refining is done poorly, but the iron it is made of is a rarity!¡± ¡°As expected.¡± Lin Mu Yu secretly praised, the pear flower spear in Zhao Jin¡¯s hand was truly a deadly weapon, only he did not know this pear flower spear¡¯s true value, with master level forging technique and reforging with a strong spirit stone, the grade of the pear flower spear can receive arge promotion and tonight would be the night the pear flower spear was recast! His hands gently moved it, the pear flower spear entered into the alchemy cauldron¡¯s me, even with the third level refining me, the mes rise into the sky, but it still wasn¡¯t able to quickly heat up the spear, the fire burned for an hour and finally the pear flower spear turned fire red. Chu Tian did not dare smelt it any further, otherwise the cold energy of the thousand frozen wrought iron would be exposed, he urged the fire and melted the the spear, the minute the iron melted, a flood dragon¡¯s beast soul flew out! ¡°Roar!¡± Lin Mu Yu could not help but smile, this was a 3000+ year old flood dragon, its strength was limited, it wasn¡¯t his opponent, he didn¡¯t even have to make a move. With a low grunt, his battle qi surged, just relying on the power of the battle qi to refine, the beast soul was destroyed, thus, the pear flower spear turned into a mass of iron, without a soul. ¡°Hua, Hua¡­¡­¡± me red iron liquid was flowing in the alchemy cauldron, it was continually tempered, me red sparks flew out, purifying the iron of the long spear. At the same time, Lin Mu Yu also took out the 11000 year old Frost Qilin spirit stone, putting it in the alchemy cauldron, he started to refine the spirit stone, two processes progressing simultaneously, perfectly controlling both. The spirit stone refining process took longer, it took around 3 hours, the spirit stone of the Frost Qilin slowly shivered, a faint ferocious beast roar was heard and the spirit strength filled the air. A dense cold strength filled the room, even the nearby stone bed began to frost over, the half full bottle of wine on the table, with a ¡°bang¡± it shattered into ice pieces. ¡°Roar!¡± Beast soul bacsh! This was a mighty frost qilin and it was an adult spirit beast, its body was covered in dark blue scales, a pair of ice cold pupils without emotions. It suddenly opened its mouth to fire at Lin Mu Yu, although it was a beast soul, the power and prestige of a king undoubtedly could be felting from it! ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± Lin Mu Yu lightly smiled, confidently lifting his hand, the prairie sword was already prepared, with a fast rotation, the true dragon mes turned into a spiral, heavily bombarding the body of the Frost Qilin. The true dragon me spiral had a strong prating power, the Frost Qilin¡¯s scales could not block it, it was instantly pierced by the strong spirit power, but it still roared and rushed over. Lin Mu Yu clenched his teeth, he never thought that the will of a 11000 spirit stone would be so strong, he quickly withdrew a step, his left fist came forward, activating the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts, he called out, ¡°First Luminary, Mortal Turmoil!¡± ¡°Peng!¡± The spirit power sent the Frost Qilin flying, but it could not stop it before it could bring its w down on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s left arm, it left behind terrible scratches and frost condensed above it. Lin Mu Yu knit his brows, NND, an 11000 year old spirit stone was just as abnormal as the monster! [TL note - I have no idea what the NND is either, it was like that in the raw¡­.I checked multiple sources just to make sure] His right fist slightly trembled, a blood coloured demonic strength wrapped around his fist, right before the Frost Qilin¡¯s second killing strike could hit his chest, ¡°Second Luminary, Demonic Dance!¡± ¡°Hong!¡± A strong force shot out from his fist, directly creating arge hole in the Frost Qilin¡¯s chest, the remaining waves mmed against the alchemy cauldron¡¯s inner walls. It was a good thing there was the protection of the alchemy cauldron, otherwise this one strike of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s would have turned the secret room into a pile of rubble. ¡°Ao, ao¡­¡­.¡± The Frost Qilin roared, but it did not have any strength left to resist, the dragon refining me enveloped around it, refining its spiritual power inch by inch, bit by bit it was slowly entered the iron liquid that was once the pear flower spear, the iron liquid seemed to slowly cool, that was the ice of the Frost Qilin, this kind of cold could not be fake. His left arm felt a little numb, Lin Mu Yu knit his brows, from the Frost Qilin¡¯s one ruthless strike, the cold qi had already entered into his body. He quickly circted his battle qi to deal with it, it was a good thing the me in the alchemy cauldron was strong or else he would have lost consciousness of that half of his body. Half healing himself, half working on the pear flower spear, Lulu was redesigning the shape of the pear flower spear, the head of spear used to have a triangr de edge, it looked very warlike, but Lin Mu Yu very carefully seeped his spiritual sense into the alchemy cauldron and tempered the spear head, causing the spear head to form ayered ¡°keen edge¡±. Although it did not look any different, there were over 100 stacked de edges, eachyer of the de worked together, this weakened the impact and the strength of the spear tip, but it made the tip tougher and sharper. After recasting for half an hour, the pear flower spear had finally taken shape, it was much more formidable than it previously was and it contained a hidden endless chill. The light in the alchemy cauldron disappeared and the fire red pear flower spear was allowed to cool, the Frost Qilin¡¯s spirit unexpectedly appeared above the spear de and roared, its spirit energy turned into snowkes and with a ¡±Pa¡± sound, the heavy pear flower spear fell into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hands. A chill seeped into his palm, Lin Mu Yu could feel the Frost Qilin echo his own feelings, because this pear flower spear was personally recast by him, so it will be stronger when he uses itpare to others. With his strengthbined with the Frost Qilin¡¯s, it would be very mysterious. Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Lin Mu Yu said with a smile, ¡°I guess I¡¯m done, Lulu, take a look at what grade this pear flower spear is at now?¡± Lulu was pping her wing, circling around his shoulder, smiling as she said, ¡°ording the ranks of the kingdom, after soul refining this pear flower spear, its cold iron purity, toughness, and sharpness would rank it as a level six saint level!¡± ¡°Level six saint level?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked with a smile, ¡°Is this strong?¡± Lulu giggled, ¡°Saint level weapons are scarce on the continent, there are less than 100 in total, big brother, you tell me if this pear flower spear is strong?¡± ¡°Then I guess it¡¯s pretty strong.¡± Lin Mu Yu secretly praised it, if he were to sell this spear, the estimated price would easily reach 100000 gold yin coins, but money could easilye and there was no need for that much money. Moreover, ordinary men were innocent, but talent could invoke jealousy, he understood he should not use the pear flower spear in front of other experts. So he wrapped up the pear flower spear and ced it in a corner, then he started to work on Chu Yao¡¯s spirit weapon. 8000 year old frost spirit stone, add in the thousand year old mysterious iron, they were both rare and mysterious material. It took two hours of refining to finish, the design turned out simr to the pear flower spear, the hilt had a budding pear flower design to it, the de was like blood,plete with three grooves, lightly flicking it caused a delightful sword sound to ring out. ¡°Chu Yao jie will definitely love this pear flower sword!¡± He said, feeling quite please. Lulu was flying to the side, smiling as she said, ¡°Fourth level profound, it¡¯s on the same level as big brother¡¯s prairie sword!¡± ¡°Un.¡± cing the pear flower sword to the side, looking at the materials, there was still quite a bit of thousand year mysterious iron left and various 3000-5000 year old spirit stones, so he created designs for them one by one, because swords used less materials, so he used them to cast swords. And since swords were the most popr weapons in the kingdom, he could sell them for a high price, if he used the materials to create any other kind of weapon, it would have felt like waste. He worked all the way to daybreak, all together he made 5 different swords, each one was named based on their shape, spirit stone, and attribute. Jade Light, level 1 spirit, light attributed. Frost Goose, level 2 spirit, ice attributed. Heavenly Sound, level 2 spirit, ice attributed. Thunder sh, level 2 spirit, lightning attributed. Swift Wind, level 3 spirit, wind attributed. He wrapped the swords in a ck cloth since he had not prepared scabbards, Lin Mu Yu had already decided, he would give these to Jin Xiao Tang to sell in the auction house, but more importantly he also needed money. If he sold them cheaply to the temple, then he wouldn¡¯t have enough money to repay the 30000 gold yin coin credit back to Jin Xiao Tang. Quickly eating his breakfast, he ced the five swords into a bag on his war horse, then he mounted the horse. Using the white temple cloak to cover the swords, he set forth full of hope to the Imperial Capital store. Although these five swords were not rare and valuable, but they were still excellent weapons that were better than the inferior weapons circting on the market, they could definitely sell for a good price! Tranted by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 101 – Earning a large profit ¡°Uncle Wang, what¡¯s wrong, have you finished appraising?¡± Jin Xian Tan wore a short white skirt, smiling as she urged the appraiser from the side. Wang Jin Yan was the number one spirit weapon appraiser in the Imperial Capital firm, this 50+ middle aged man held Thunder sh in his hand, he injected his qi into the de which immediately responded intensely, lightning appeared on the sword de, he felt it out for around 10 minutes before opening his eyes and saying, ¡°Young Lady, this Thunder sh is at level 2 spirit grade!¡± Jin Xiao Tang could not help pping andughing, ¡°Wow, another high grade spirit level sword, this is too good!¡± She excitedly looked at Lin Mu Yu and asked, ¡°Sir Lin Zhi, how did you aplish this? The Imperial Capital weapon division has cksmiths, but they need to use 4000 year old spirit stones and thousand year mysterious iron to create a level 7 spirit weapon and those are considered excellent weapons, how did you manage to create a level 2 spirit grade weapon? ¡°This¡­...is a trade secret.¡± Lin Mu Yu lightly smiled. He did want to say, Jin Xiao Tong wouldn¡¯t ask, this Imperial Capital firm deputy chief did not act her age, she was good at reading people¡¯s moods and making decisions, Lin Mu Yu was a money tree for Imperial Capital firm and he was person of mysterious skills, this kind of person was priceless, she couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. At this time, Wang Jin Yan put aside the Jade Light in his hands, his face was full of shock as he said, ¡°Young Miss, this Jade Light sword is a level 1 spirit grade¡­..¡± ¡°Level 1 spirit grade¡­¡­¡± Jin Xiao Tang could not help but be bbergasted, smiling as she said, ¡°That¡¯s great, Uncle Wang, let the Imperial Capital firm spread the news of this immediately, we¡¯ll hold the auction this afternoon, the main items will be these 5 spirit grade swords, I believe not a small amount of Young Masters will let this chance get away.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jin Xiao Tang turned after saying this, looking at Lin Mu Yu, smiling as she said, ¡°Sir Lin Zhi, Xiao Tang is unable to give you the money at this time, but can I invite you to attend the auction this afternoon? These five will be publicly sold there and if necessary, we can introduce you as the forging master!¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his head and said, ¡°I only need money, nothing else is important, Miss Jin Xiao does not need to divulge information about my involvement and I¡¯ll bring more good spirit weapons here to sell.¡± ¡°Un, alright, Xiao Tang understands!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be back after dinner to collect the money.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After returning to the temple, he was right on time to catch the morning practice. His opponent was Li Ming Kai, one of the new gold trainers, but his cultivation was only at level 59 Battle Saint. He was at a lower levelpared to Lin Mu Yu, so he could not properly fight with him and Li Ming Kai had already experience Lin Mu Yu¡¯s Four Way Imperial Sword, he was deeply shocked and respected him. The morning practiced passed by boringly, even while sparing with Li Ming Kai, Lin Mu Yu was secretly practicing the Dragonforged Tome to promote his battle qi, Li Ming Kai was clueless to this. After sparring was over, everyone gathered in the meeting hall. Ge Yang shakily walked over and said, ¡°Everyone, there is a bit of news, our gold star teacher Zhao Jin has recovered and will be returning to the temple.¡± The front door opened, Zhao Jin walked in wearing a temple battle dress, but because of the arm Lin Mu Yu chopped off one of the sleeves was empty, looking a bit out of ce, his face filled with killing intent as his left hand leaned on a new spear, walking in step by step, coldly looking at Lin Mu Yu and saying, ¡°Sir Lin Zhi, you never would have thought that I, Zhao Jin would being back to the temple right?¡± Lin Mu Yu lightly said, ¡°You are a person of our temple, why is it weird for you toe back?¡± Zhao Jin¡¯s sole arm leaned against the spear as he coldlyughed, ¡°Lin Zhi, you thought I had be cripple didn¡¯t you? You just wait, the things I¡¯ve lost, I¡¯ll make you pay double!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brows and said, ¡°At the War God Temple arena you were the one who wanted to kill me, so I chose not to be polite, If you want to take revenge, I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°YOU!¡± Zhao Jin¡¯s qi froze. At this time, a gold star teacher walked out, it was Qin Yan holding the fire serpent spear, his brows raised as he said, ¡°Sir Zhao Jin, you¡¯ve lost an arm and still want to challenge Lin Zhi? If you do not fear death, then I, Qin Yan am willing to apany you, I would be d to send you to hell!¡± ¡°Qin Yan¡­...Young prince¡­¡­.¡± Zhao Jin¡¯s face turned cold, Qin Yan¡¯s status waspletely different from Lin Mu Yu¡¯s, he was a first ss noble. If Qin Yan wanted to execute him, it wouldn¡¯t be that hard. Zhao Jin never would have thought that Qin Yan woulde to the temple, at this time he began to think about retreating. Ge Yang loudly said, ¡°Alright, stop quarreling, what¡¯s past is past, since you¡¯re all a part of the temple, then be sure to follow the temple¡¯s rules. No personal fights, otherwise you¡¯ll be expelled as per the temple¡¯s rules, do you understand?¡± Lin Mu Yu and Qin Yan simultaneously cupped hands and said, ¡°Yes, Great Deacon!¡± Zhao Jin bitterly looked at Lin Mu Yu, then without saying anything, he raised he spear and left. There was nothing in the afternoon, so Lin Mu Yu went to the secret room and slept for an afternoon, he made up for staying up all nightst night making swords. Once dawn came, he finished eating his dinner and jumped onto his horse, heading right for the Imperial Capital firm. After entering the firm, he found there were more people herepared to yesterday, Jin Xiao Tang came to joyfully greet him in the main hall, smiling as she said, ¡°Sir Lin Zhi, you¡¯vee?¡± ¡°How did the auctions do?¡± He asked. ¡°It was very fired up!¡± Jin Xiao Tang walked forward in joy, pulling Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arm without attracting attention, smiling as she said, ¡°Sir Lin Zhi, your five swords attracted at least more than 3000 people, even the Imperial Guard Commander Qin Lei came, he used 10000 gold yin coins to buy the level 1 spirit grade Jade Light!¡± ¡°Wo qu¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu secretly sighed, Qin Lei unexpectedly wanted this sword, it seems like he would have to forge another sword for this brother who went through life and death with him. ¡°What was the total value?¡± ¡°The gross value was 37000 gold yin coins, but deducting the 10% fee, rounding up, that leaves you with 34000 gold yin coins. Nuo, here¡¯s 34 diamond coins!¡± Jin Xiao Tang took out a heavy bag. Lin Mu Yu smiled, he only took four diamond coins, the rest he returned back to Jin Xiao Tang, smiling as he said, ¡°I bought many materials before, but it was on credit, so these 30000 gold yin coins I¡¯ll use to repay Miss Jin with.¡± Jin Xiao Tang blinked and said, ¡°Sir Lin Zhi, didn¡¯t you also buy an 11000 year old spirit stone and an 8000 year old spirit stone, howe I haven¡¯t seen those spirit weapons?¡± ¡°About this¡­...¡± Lin Mu Yu was somewhat helpless, he didn¡¯t know how to respond, at this time Jin Xiao Tang¡¯s eyes fell on the pear flower sword in his eyes, she could not help let out a surprised sound, ¡°This¡­...This sword¡­¡­.Can you let Xiao Tang see it?¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu handed over the treasure sword. Jin Xiao Tang drew out the de with a ¡°keng¡± sound, seeing the de shine like moon light, concentrating a bit of qi into the de to discover ice flowers condensing around the de, it was quite gorgeous. Sho could not help open her small mouth, ¡°Wa¡­..Sir Lin Zhi, this¡­¡­..where did this sworde from, its so beautiful, and its strength is too strong, Xiao Tang has never seen this kind of treasured sword¡­.this is¡­...profound grade right?¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded his head and said, ¡°Third level profound grade, called pear flower sword. It is something I made for a friend, so I couldn¡¯t sell it in the auction, also can you buy all high grade spirit stones on the market for me.¡± [TL note - raw says level 3 but it¡¯s probably a typo, I kept it cuz it¡¯s what the raw said.] Jin Xiao Tang giggled, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about the spirit stone problem, Xiao Tang will send people out to collect all the spirit stones on the marked, once we find over 5000 year old spirit stones we¡¯ll call for sir, is that fine?¡± ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu helplessly said, ¡°Miss Xiao Tang, forging these swords have already exhausted me, forging is a very tiring thing, you can¡¯t keep squeezing me like this. ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡­¡± Jin Xiao Tang crossed her arms behind her back, she was just like a girl next door, smiling as she said, ¡°Then¡­¡­.if there¡¯s high level spirit stones I¡¯ll set them aside, we¡¯ll wait for Sir Lin Zhi toe purchase them, how about that?¡± ¡°Un, alright.¡± Leaving the Imperial Capital firm, directly going to the Spirit Medicine department, it was time to give the pear flower sword to Chu Yao. The Spirit Medicine was still illuminated at night, a wave of purplenterns cast a beautiful glow, Lin Mu Yu was embracing the pear flower sword wrapped in a ck cloth. The pear flower sword was a profound grade sword, it will shine in the night, people can see through the weapon in a single nce, so he used a white cloth to wrap it. The alchemists had finished their work for the day and had returned to rest, Chu Yao¡¯s room was in the elixir hall courtyard, here there were four different rooms and four people living here, but Chu Yao was the only girl. But nothing would happen here, each courtyard had a guard, the Spirit Medicine Department was the ce where high level alchemists of the kingdom gathered, the Spirit Medicine Department was a treasure to the kingdom, so they definitely would make sure that the defenseless alchemists were safe. In the courtyard, a cherry apple tree sent out a light fragrance, Chu Yao was sitting underneath it, like an ice cold proud jade tree, her body was covered in qi, an iron sword was floating in mid air, slowly rotating. ¡°Dong, dong, dong¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu knocked on the door and smiled while saying, ¡°Chu Yao jie?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Yao suddenly opened her eyes, her heart was confused and the abilities of the heart imperial sword technique vanished, with a ¡°dang¡¯ sound the iron sword fell onto the stone floor, she turned and opened the door, smiling as she said, ¡°Ah Yu, why are you here sote?¡± Lin Mu Yu mysteriously ced the cloth bundle he was carrying in her hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to give you a gift!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Take a look for yourself!¡± Chu Yao received the ¡°gift¡± and slowly unwrapped the cloth bundle, when the radiant pear flower sword met her eyes, her body trembled and her eyes blurred, ¡°This is¡­¡­?¡± Tranted by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 102 – Disarm? ¡°This sword was forged with an 8000 year old spirit stone and thousand year mysterious iron, because it is ice attributed and its shape is unique, I decided to call it the pear flower sword.¡± Lin Mu Yuughed and said, ¡°I also recasted Zhao Jin¡¯s pear flower spear, the design was the same as this sword, so I did not need a spear and a sword that were so simr.¡± Chu Yao¡¯s cheeks turned red, she joyfully said, ¡°Ah Yu, is this pear flower sword really a pair with the pear flower spear?¡± ¡°Of course, you think that, if I didn¡¯t have the prairie sword, I would still give you this pear flower sword!¡± Lin Mu Yu jokingly said. Chu Yao was unable to stop touching the sword, she said, ¡°Ah Yu, what grade is this pear flower sword?¡± ¡°Level 4 profound grade.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Chu Yao was shocked, ¡°Level 4 profound grade? I¡¯ve heard¡­..profound grade spirit weapons are very expensive, it would cost at least 10000 gold right?¡± Saying this, she gave the pear flower sword back and said, ¡°This kind of expensive sword¡­..it would be better to sell it right? Giving me this kind of thing is too much of a waste, it¡¯s enough for me to just use spirit grade weapons¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh as he said, ¡°Chu Yao jie, what does a trivial level 4 profound grade pear flower sword count for? If I wanted to, I could make countless pear flower swords¡­..You keep this, this sword I specially designed for you, how can you not take it?¡± ¡°Then, alright¡­¡­.¡± Chu Yao tightly grasped the hilt, she felt her heart tremble, then she said, ¡°Ah Yu, I¡¯ve almostprehended the sword heart!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Un.¡± Chu Yao earnestly nodded, then closing her eyes, her body was covered with sword qi, this was truly the preliminary external stages of a sword heart appearing, Lin Mu Yu could not help smile as he said, ¡°Chu Yao jie truly is talented, once you¡¯ve mastered the sword heart then you canmunicate with the beast spirit of the pear flower sword. Once you¡¯ve reached this step, I¡¯ll teach you the four way imperial sword! ¡°Un, alright!¡± Without staying too long, Lin Mu Yu left the Spirit Medicine Department, at this time his body felt incredibly weak, after a night of forging many weapons, the consequences of overspending his battle qi and strength had urred, without thinking much, he fell down on the stone bed and fell asleep. Disorientated without know how long had passed, he slowly woke up. ¡°Ji, ji¡­¡­¡± Opening his eyes and looking around, there was a gray mouse in the corner staring at Lin Mu Yu, unexpectedly it wasn¡¯t afraid. Lin Mu Yu that had just awakened found his spiritual sense in full force, the Spiritual Pulse Technique had made his soul power surge forth, that moment was as if his spiritual sense had condensed into a single point, Lin Mu Yu gawked and then guided the gathered spiritual sense, he guided the spiritual sense to attack the mouse in the corner. ¡°Ji¡­¡­¡± The mouse let out only half a cry, his eyes opened wide and then he stood there not moving. ¡°En?¡± Lin Mu Yu was surprised, he stood up from the bed and walked over to the mouse, lowering his head, he found that the mouse¡¯s soul had flown to heaven, it did not move, finally after 10 seconds, he heard a ¡°ji, ji¡± sound and the mouse turned and ran for its mouse hole. ¡°What just happened?¡± Lin Mu Yu pondered, thinking about all the things that had just happened, the Spiritual Pulse Technique could gather spiritual sense to attack people, was that the strength of soul power? Once he thought of this he couldn¡¯t hold back his excitement, quickly washing up and running to the temple, he had to find someone to practice on! ¡°Sir Lin Zhi!¡± Zhang Wei walked over holding a sword, he said with a smile, ¡°You woke up really early!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Sir Zhang Wei.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, he smiled as he said, ¡°Sir Zhang Wei, can I ask for your help for bit.¡± ¡°En?¡± ¡°You just stand there and not move.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Wei thought it was funny so he stood there, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of mischief you¡¯re up to¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu did not say anything, his face was very serious, he suddenly channeled the Spiritual Pulse Technique and spiritual sense began to gather at one point in Zhang Wei¡¯s brain. In that moment, but Zhang Wei¡¯s body petrified, but it was very short, it did not evenst half a second, he stood there gawking as he said, ¡°What just happened?¡± ¡°What did you just feel?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. Zhang Wei was stunned, he scratched his head as he said, ¡°It was as if my brain had nked, I do not know what just happened, Sir Lin Zhi, what did you just do?¡± ¡°Nothing, nothing¡­....¡± Lin Mu Yuughed, in his heart he was thinking, when this Spiritual Pulse Technique is used to attack people with strong souls, the effects are weakened, Zhang Wei¡¯s soul strength was obviously much stronger than a mouse¡¯s so the spirit attack only affected him for half a second. It seemed he had to practice the Spiritual Pulse Technique more before he could use it in actualbat. That morning, Ge Yang took out the roster to call training pairs, but he did not call Lin Mu Yu or Zhang Wei¡¯s names, Zhang Wei could not help asking, ¡°Deacon Ge Yang, did you forget about me and Sir Lin Zhi?¡± Ge Yangughed and said, ¡°No way, although my brain is getting old, I still wouldn¡¯t forget about you two. Lin Zhi and Zhang Wei, you two are being sent out on a task this morning.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Mu Yu stared, after entering the temple he had always been training, he had never been given a task, this was the first time, so he asked, ¡°What task, Grandpa Ge Yang?¡± Ge Yang stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°Simple, you two will be bringing 50 temple guards to go the ministry of war base to get three month¡¯s ration of spirit weapons, food, soldier¡¯s pay, etc.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Leaving the training hall, outside there was a group of guards waiting, the so called temple guards were soldiers who carried out the duty of guards for the temple, although these guards were not direct subordinates of the temple, but they did live in the temple all year with the teachers and the sparring masters, currently the temple had around 200 guards that had a decent military strength. ¡°Sir, the horse carriage is ready and here is the Great Deacon¡¯s written instructions!¡± A guard walked forward and gave Lin Mu Yu written instructions from Lei Hong, as if he had deemed Lin Mu Yu as the leader of the team and not Zhang Wei, but Zhang Wei was not angry, he knew he was crude at handling this kind of matter, it was better to leave this kind of task to Lin Mu Yu. ¡°Let¡¯s go, guide the way.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Getting on their horses, therge strong group left the temple, Lin Mu Yu and Zhang Wei were wearing the temple battle dress, a heroic air around them, a group walking by like this drew much attention. At the military base to the north of the Imperial City, when the temple group arrived they found a sea of people, beside the temple group, there were many other armies here waiting to pick up rations, outside the warehouses there were voices of men shouting, horses neighing and horses flying by, it was utter chaos. Lin Mu Yu knit his brows and said, ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°Subordinate will submit the paperwork.¡± A temple guard said. ¡°Good!¡± Outside the military base, the temple guard rode his horse in, after entering the camp, he came back not before long, his face filled with shame, his hand still holding onto the papers. ¡°How did it go?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. The temple guard angrily said, ¡°That bastard quartermaster is making things difficult for us, he told use to continue waiting, the temple could only pick up their supplies after the Divine Battalion.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhang Wei¡¯s temper started to rise, he angrily said, ¡°The Divine Battalion is Marquis Shen¡¯s private army, they should not receive rations from the imperial capital, they actually arranged them before us, doesn¡¯t the ministry of war know that the temple receives rations without orders or limits?¡± The guard said in a low voice, ¡°Sir Zhang Wei, it¡¯s definitely because the temple hasn¡¯t provided any benefits to them that they¡¯re intentionally making it hard for us.¡± ¡°How unreasonable!¡± Zhang Wei raised his de to charge into the military camp, Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t block him in time, he quickly said, ¡°Come, follow me inside!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He lead several dozen guards to pursue, but when Lin Mu Yu came to the front of the camp he heard a ¡°bang¡± sound, he saw a person fly out of the tent, blood flowing out his mouth, his chest had a faint trace of burning mes, it was clearly caused by Zhang Wei¡¯s fierce soul fists. A ¡°Hua¡± sound was heard and Zhang Wei walked out of the tent, his martial spirit¡¯s strength was still lingering on his fists, he loudly shouted, ¡°You dog officer, you dare cause trouble for us if we don¡¯t bribe you with gold coins?¡± The officer had a buck head and rat eyes, he quickly shouted loudly, ¡°Murder, murder! The people of the temple want tomit murder in public!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still talking!¡± Zhang Wei raised his fists to hit, but Lin Mu Yu dismounted and grabbed Zhang Wei¡¯s fist and said, ¡°Calm down first Zhang Wei.¡± ¡°This viin, I have to properly teach him today.¡± Zhang Wei could not keep down his temper, he angrily shouted, ¡°Why does the Divine Battalion receive their rations before us, it was clear we were here first, what kind of thing is the Divine Battalion, how can they be this arrogant?¡± At this time, a cold voice came from the right, ¡°Yo, the temple¡¯s gold star teacher Zhang Wei is truly violent, his temper is even worse, he simply does not know his ce!¡± Lin Mu Yu looked over, when he noticed the group of mocking Divine Battalion soldiers led by their general walking over, his heart began to worry.¡± Taking half a step forward, Lin Mu Yu cupped his hands and said, ¡°These sirs, the temple¡¯s Lin Zhi apologizes to you.¡± ¡°Lin Zhi?¡± The person that came was an around 30 year old officer, his eyes were bright, he calmly walked over, he was clearly an expert, the corners of his mouth rose and he said, ¡°You are the Lin Zhi who cut off Zhao Jin¡¯s arm? Really strong and prestigious!¡± Lin Mu Yu coldly said, ¡°Sir, Zhang Wei does not mean to offend. Since the Divine Battalion is to receive their rations first, then please take them!¡± This person suddenly smiled and shouted, ¡°Your words are good, but you¡¯ve hit the quartermaster, now you want to walk away?¡± ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes were cold, suddenly cing his hands on the prairie sword and lightly saying, ¡°Even if there are less temple people, we aren¡¯t afraid of you.¡±¡± This Divine Battalion thousand manmander was not a fool, he moved his hand onto his sabre and shouted, ¡°Come, confiscate this temple group¡¯s rations for me!¡± Tranted by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 103 – The God Marquis’ residence attacks ¡°Dang, dang, dang!¡± The surrounding Divine Battalion soldiers drew their swords, each one looking sharp, the surrounding people had already released their martial spirits, beast martial spirits, their martial spirits fused with their weapons as their qi surged forward, showing off their ability. Zhang Wei lifted his hand to draw the sabre at his waist, the ming bear martial spirit roared out as his cape swayed in the wind, a wave of energy surged out in all four directions, a look of stubbornness was on the gold star teacher¡¯s face, he shouted at the Divine Battalion¡¯s thousand manmander in a low voice, ¡°Sikong Nan, don¡¯t think that you can act without any regard for authority just because the God Marquis favours you, don¡¯t forget, the temple was permitted by his majesty as a special exception to receiver rations first!¡± Sikong Nanughed, a purple shadow sword appeared in his hands, that was his martial spirit, its strength surged and it was wrapped in strong battle qi. Lin Mu Yu was silent, looking at Sikong Nan he was slowly understanding the Divine Battalion¡¯s military might, in this group Sikong Nan was the strongest, his cultivation was in the first tier Heaven Realm, there were two third tier Earth Realm Battle Saints, and then a dozen second tier Earth Realm Battle Elders. Although this was only the tip of the iceberg in terms of God Marquis Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s strength, it was still enough to make people bbergasted, in an army of a thousand around 50% of them had martial spirits, there were even a few dozen Earth Realm experts, it was no wonder the Divine Battalion with only 5000 people could fight the 30000 imperial guards. ¡°Confiscate their rations for me!¡± Sikong Nan shouted, the battle qi on his sword became stronger. ¡°Dang!¡± With everyone¡¯s swords drawn, Lin Mu Yu suddenly pulled out the prairie sword, concentrating his battle qi, the Fire Jiao spirit inside the prairie sword let out a low roar, the roaring mes turned into a wave of heat that swept out in all four directions, directly forcing several Divine Battalion soldiers to step back, they could not resist Lin Mu Yu¡¯s imposing aura. ¡°We are people of the temple, whoever wants to take out weapons, you are free to try! If you want to take the weapons of the people of the temple, you¡¯ll have to step over my dead body, otherwise just give up!¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eye¡¯s had a cold re, the green gourd martial spirit came out of his body, forming a barrier over his temple battle dress. Sikong Nan coldlyughed, ¡°Lin Zhi, with your trivial tenth grade martial spirit you still dare shot it off? Aren¡¯t you afraid of othersughing at you,e, confiscate their rations for me!¡± A group of Divine Battalion soldiers rushed forward, each one of them was holding a long sword, their martial spirits were roaring, in the next second, ten des of sword qi shot forth together. ¡°Seeking death!¡± Zhang Wei let out a violent roar, his long sword containing the ming bear martial spirit¡¯s power swept out. ¡°Zhang Wei, don¡¯t kill anyone!¡± Lin Mu Yu let out a low roar as he injected more battle qi into the barrier, in the next second, countless sword qi mmed against the gourd wall, the qi randomly flew with a ¡°xiu, xiu¡± just like bullets. At the same time Sikong Nan¡¯s long sword flew out like a poisonous snake, bringing with it a purple lightning bolt, it struck with a ¡°Peng¡± sound, directly carving a hole in the ck turtle shell. With battle qi rushing nonstop into the barrier, Lin Mu Yu immediately repaired the ck turtle shell, at the same time he jumped forward, brandishing the prairie sword as he chopped at Sikong Nan¡¯s neck. ¡°Humph!¡± Sikong Nan coldly snorted, his long sword swept out horizontally to block the prairie sword, but Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hand suddenly let loose and the prairie sword shot forward covered in lightning at a strange angle right at Sikong Nan, this move was too fast and too urate, Sikong Nan couldn¡¯t guard in time. ¡°Peng!¡± Sikong Nan¡¯s battle qi barrier dissipated as he moved back a few steps, his eyes shed with a hint of surprise, but his reaction was fast, his sword suddenly shot up, with a ¡°ding¡± sound he knocked away the prairie sword, turning to the side, the long sword shot out with a blood red glow as it shot for the nape of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s neck, this was a killing blow. This sword was fast enough to shock people, but Lin Mu Yu was faster, starlight shed under his feet, the Falling Star Step instantly disced him, Sikong Nan¡¯s sword hit thin air and at the same time he saw Lin Mu Yu raise his fist from the distance! ¡°Peng!¡± The Demonic Sound Fist shot out battle qi into the crowd, sending three Divine Battalion soldiers flying back, but since Lin Mu Yu did not want to kill anyone here, so he did not use the Demonic Sound Fist to attack their vitals, otherwise no one in this crowd would have been able to dodge. His raised right hand was still covered in the Demonic Sound Fist energy, then he suddenly raised his left hand, immediately the airborne prairie sword shot out in a fiery explosion right at Sikong Nan. With the deafening sound of a sword strike, Sikong Nan was forced back several steps, at this moment his heart filled with shock as he said in his heart, ¡°Where did this kid learn this kind of thing, with just his mind, his sword me spiral could be this overbearing, making Father¡¯s arms fill with numbness like this, he truly is a freak!¡± At the side, Zhang Wei was letting his sword techniques fly loose, adding in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s and the temple guard¡¯s attacks, they had already injured around a hundred Divine Battalion soldiers and the temple guards only had around twenty people injured, the blue bricked ground was stained with countless blood stains. The crowd was bingrger andrger, it slowly became kill anyone in front of you, but suddenly a voice like muffled thunder rang out, ¡°Everyone stop!¡± ¡°Hua!¡± A golden light shot over, bringing a biting cold feeling, it was the God Binding Lock! ¡°This is bad!¡± Sikong Nan quickly turned around, but the God Binding Lock was already in front of him, he quickly raised his sword to block it. He was knocked back several steps, blood dripped down the corners of his mouth, but he did not be angry, rather his face filled with respect as he loudly shouted, ¡°Everyone stop!¡± Lin Mu Yu also gestured for the temple people to stop, Zhang Wei let out a resentful expression, he still hadn¡¯t fought enough. At this time, Qin Lei rode his horse over, the Thunder Cleaver de was in his hand, behind him was a group of imperial guards, his face hard as he dismounted, he coldly said, ¡°What is happening here?¡± Sikong Nan cupped his fists and respectfully said, ¡°Commander Qin, gold star teacher Zhang Wei acted without respect to the authority of the quartermaster department, unexpectedly he even harmed the quartermaster, then in front of my reasoning, he also attacked me!¡± Qin Lei fiercely cast a nce at him and said, ¡°Zhang Wei is only in the third tier Earth Realm, would he dare attack someone in the Heaven Realm like you?¡± He really did dare attack me¡­¡­. Lin Mu Yu secretly pondered for a bit in his heart, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Commander Qin Lei, it was the fault of the quartermaster first, he made the people of our temple wait for a long time and in the end never gave us our rations, that¡¯s why Sir Zhang Wei acted the way he did, as for Divine Battalion General Sikong Nan, he ordered for our rations to be confiscated.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Lei raised his brows, looking at Sikong Nan, he said, ¡°General Sikong is truly daring, he even dares to confiscate the rations of the temple, as if you already forgotten the emperor¡¯s decree, the rations of the temple, no one can take!¡± Saying this, Qin Lei let out a cold smile then he said, ¡°Sikong Nan, if I report this to his majesty, you know what your fate will be right?¡± Sikong Nan¡¯s facen instantly turned white, he hurried to kneel on one knee and said, ¡°Commander Qin, why would I do this kind of thing, I respect Sir¡¯s intelligence, this¡­..this was just a misunderstanding, then again, how would the Divine Battalion dare to offend the temple? ¡°Then that¡¯s fine.¡± Qin Lei raised the Thunder Cleaving de, he walked over to the quartermaster step by step, lifting his hand, an invisible strength held the quartermaster down. His face whitened, as he hurried to beg for mercy, ¡°Command Qin Lei, little one will not dare, from now on he won¡¯t dare!¡± Qin Lei lightly smiled, ¡°What kind of thing does this little person not dare to do? Come, take him away, send him to the Firebird Division for interrogation, bring a officer to the quartermaster¡¯s office, remember for me, if anyone dares to neglect the people of the temple, they will be an enemy of the Qin Family!¡± Everyone was in awe, as they saluted one after the other. Lin Mu Yu and Zhang Wei looked over the injuries of the temple guards, they only suffered minor injuries. The Divine Battalion wanted to deal with it discreetly, so they did not use crossbows or strong killing weapons, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have been as simple as suffering light injuries. ¡°Ah Yu, you recently offended the God Marquis office, you have to be careful!¡± Qin Lei was holding the Thunder Cleaver de as he stood beside Lin Mu Yu. ¡°Un, this time I really have to thank Big Brother Qin Lei.¡± Lin Mu Yu slightly smiled, ¡°But if the God Marquis people want to harm me, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hide from them either, I can only face it one step at a time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, my brother Qin Yan also enlisted in the temple for practice, did you see him?¡± ¡°Ha, I¡¯ve seen him, Qin Yan¡¯s cultivation is not bad, his personality is also pretty good.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, that brat is obsessed with martial arts, but he neglects human interactions, you have to properly instruct him. Also, the Divine Battalion have acquired their power and influence for a long time, if you can hide then hide, these people are backed by the God Marquis so they don¡¯t put other people in their eyes, if it wasn¡¯t for my father being Ji Ning Wang, I¡¯m afraid today¡¯s encounter would not have ended so simple.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Before long, the warehouse took out the grain and weapons, loading it one by one onto the carts, and Qin Lei escorted them back to the temple. Late at night, Lin Mu Yu, Zhang Wei, and the others were all taking part in the temple¡¯ste night training, all the way until the hour of the pig (9-11pm). ¡°Dong, dong, dong¡­¡­¡± Outside they heard a very intense knocking, as if the person was very anxious. ¡°Why is it?¡± A temple guard went forward, opening the gates they saw a wave of torches and horsemen, under the light, a thousand manmander raised a sword to charge in. He thrust out his palm and battle qi shot out knocking down the temple guards, then he raised a scroll up high and loudly shouted, ¡°Sikong Nan is here on orders to capture Lin Mu Yu!¡± ¡°Who?¡± Zhang Wei raised his de to walk out from inside the training hall, behind him were several other teachers and a group of temple guards. ¡°Sikong Nan, what do you think you¡¯re doing!?¡± After seeing Sikong Nan¡¯s face under the torch, Zhang Wei went into an uncontroble rage. Sikong Nan shook the scroll in his hand and said, ¡°Divine Battalion has investigated openly and in secret, we have confirmed that the temple gold star sparring master Lin Zhi is the same Lin Mu Yu who killed the defender of Silver Fir City, our evidence is solid, someone take him away!¡± ¡°You dare!¡± Zhang Wei let out a low roar, his martial spirit already appeared. ¡°Someonee!¡± Sikong Nan¡¯s face paled and he lightly said, ¡°Archers!¡± Behind him, over a hundred archers pulled on their bow strings, the sharp arrowheads coldly glowed under the torch light. Tranted by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 104 – Showdown on temple grounds ¡°Heavy shields!¡± With Zhang Wei¡¯s low roar, a dozen temple guards move to the front with heavy shields. Sikong Nan let out a coldugh, ¡°Fire the arrows!¡± ¡°Xiu, xiu, xiu¡­¡­¡± Cold bright lights flew forward one after the other, mming on the heavy shields, at the same time temple guards miserably fell down on the ground with a snort, blood instantly flowed on the blue tiled floor. Zhang Wei jumped out in front of the heavy shields, the sound of a sword flying out was heard! ¡°Pu!¡± The body of two archers was prated as they were nailed onto the temple gates. ¡°Zhang Wei!¡± Sikong Nan let out a roar, holding his de as he flew over, battle qi covered his armor, spinning his arm, several swords appeared. But Zhang Wei was unarmed, he could only fend off the swords with his fierce sword fist, after a single round, both of his arms were scarred, the disparity between their strength was too much. One was in the Earth Realm, the other was in the Heaven Realm, it was not even a contest. ¡°Pu!¡± The arrows of the Divine Battalion were too urate, an arrow shot right into Zhang Wei¡¯s arm, injuries upon injuries. Sikong Nan roared as he raised his sword to sweep through the shield line, it was a sight too horrible to watch. But right at this moment, a person¡¯s outline flew out of the inner hall as a blue light shined out in all directions. Lin Mu Yu in a rage had shot a devil sound de from afar to save Zhang Wei, in the night, the devil sound de let out a whistling sound as it flew for Sikong Nan¡¯s neck, this was a killing blow! ¡°Un?¡± Sikong Nan was a Heaven Realm expert so his vignce was high, he already noticed the devil sound de before it could reach him, he lowered his head and with a ¡°keng¡± sound, arge part of his iron helmet was sliced off. Lin Mu Yu sped over, using the falling star step to appear in front of the temple guards, the gourd wall condensed in his hands, with a ¡°Deng, deng, deng¡± sound, the arrows were all deflected. At the same time, his right palm gently rose and lightning shot out of his fingers, the prairie sword was rotating two meters away, covered in mes! ¡°Go!¡± The power of the lightning sent the fire imperial sword flying forward. Sikong Nan knew how strong is was, he quickly retreated, his boots fiercely stepping against the blue tiled floor as he anxiously spun, pushing himself to the limit to avoid the spinning sword attack. The prairie sword flew by the armour on his chest slicing through it, with a ¡°peng¡± sound it mmed into the crowd of archers behind him, in a sh three people had already perished. ¡°YOU!¡± Sikong Nan maintained his posture, his hands were holding him up from behind him, his face was livid, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, you reckless scoundrel! Come, cavalry charge!¡± From the outside loud hoofbeats could be heard, in the next minute, over a hundred Divine Battalion Cavalry had crashed into the temple. In their hands were three meter long iron spears and surrounding each spear was the power of a martial spirit. Zhang Wei seeing this quickly said, ¡°Sir Lin Zhi be careful, the Divine Battalion ck armor cavalry is regarded as the number one heavy cavalry under the heavens!¡± Lin Mu Yu knew that they were strong, but he had no choice, if he dodged, the low cultivation guards and teachers behind him would be ughtered by the Divine Battalion. Since Sikong Nan hade with his so called ¡°evidence¡±, he would have fully prepared for this, so even if the temple guards and teachers die they would die in vain, their deaths would be justified with the charges. ¡°Weng, weng, weng¡­¡­¡± The gourd wall protecting his body slowly spread out, the demon sound de was still rotating in the air, Lin Mu Yu gripped the prairie sword in his hand. Both his hands gripped the sword, in front a dozen cavalry had charged over, the moment they got close their iron spears shot out at the gourd wall, the might of several hundred kilogram warhorse and rider body weight adding in the high speed charge, it was too terrifying to imagine. ¡°Peng, peng, peng¡­¡­¡± The ck tortoise shell was quickly broken through, Lin Mu Yu dodged away from the spear of a cavalry and he quickly cut him down with the prairie sword, quickly turning his body, his battle qi suddenly rose and he cut down another one. His back was hit with an iron spear, moreover it was a cavalry riding a horse hitting him, using his full strength! ¡°Pa¡­¡­¡± The hit knocked Lin Mu Yu onto the ground, he lifted his head to see two more cold glows shooting right at him, instantly the battle qi barrier protecting him copsed, he didn¡¯t even have time to react, he raised his hand and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Binding Roots!¡± Green vines sprouted from the blue tiled floor, entwining around the cavalry¡¯s horse¡¯s feet, making them m into each other, but this did matter since more cavalry charged in from outside. ¡°Arrest Lin Mu Yu, it¡¯s fine if you kill him!¡± Sikong Nan was loudly shouting from within his army, he already knew that it was unlikely to take Lin Mu Yu alive. Knowing he can¡¯t win, but he wasn¡¯t allowed to lose! Lin Mu Yu forced out his battle qi and steeled his heart, suddenly his body slightly bent forward, his right fist was covered in a blood red energy, the dozen Divine Battalion cavalry that was rushing forward were all blown away with a single fist! First Luminary Mortal Turmoil! ¡°Peng¡­¡­¡± The sound didn¡¯t stop, the dozen cavalry members were all dead or injured, the horses on the ground were whinnying. ¡°No¡­..No way¡­¡­.¡± Zhang Wei looked on dumbfounded with a group of other teachers, they knew how strong the Divine Battalion¡¯s heavy cavalry¡¯s charge was, unexpectedly Lin Mu Yu could massacre a group of this cavalry with only a single blow, this was only something that people with a Saint Realm cultivation could achieve! At this time, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body was covered in injuries, there were two arrows stuck in his arm, on his shoulder was the mark left from 7-8 spear piercing him, these attacks had pierced through his skin and muscles, but they could not hurt his bones. The Dragonforged tome had turned his bones into indestructible dragon bones, they would not be vulnerable. But right at this time, an imposing aura fell down on him, instantly making it hard for Lin Mu Yu to move his body. ¡°You bold felon, you still dare to stubbornly resist?¡± A cold voice rang out, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body was covered in blood as he raised his head up to see in front of him. Under the torch light, a fragile bodied person slowly walked across the blue tiled floor, each step seemed to deepen the pressure. Lin Mu Yu felt as if he was tied down by a wire screen, no way to move. ¡°Pu, pu¡­¡­.¡± Two arrows shot right into his chest and he felt intense pain. Lin Mu Yu wanted to resist, but he didn¡¯t have the strength to do so. ¡°It¡¯s the God Marquis¡­....The God Marquis is here¡­¡­¡± The group of teachers stared on dumbfoundedly, there were even several people who immediately kneeled down and respectfully shouted, ¡°We greet the God Marquis¡­¡­¡± Zeng Yi Fan, he had the highest reputation in the kingdom¡¯s army, in the hearts of the soldiers he was a god like existence, he was ced even higher than the king. Zhang Wei clenched his armoured hand, even though he was injured he still went forward, standing in front of Lin Mu Yu to block him, his eyes stared at Zeng Yi Fan as he said, ¡°God Marquis, if you want words nicely say them¡­¡­.Sir Lin Zhi is definitely not a criminal!¡± Zeng Yi Fan lightlyughed, ¡°Zhang Wei, how do you know he¡¯s not?¡± This one sentence asked to Zhang Wei made him freeze in ce. ¡°Come.¡± Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s voice was soft as he said, ¡°Put Lin Mu Yu into a cage for me!¡± Several Divine Battalion soldiers walked forward, using a strange wire rope to tie up Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hands and feet, he waspletely unable to move. ¡°Take him away.¡± Zeng Yi Fan flicked his sleeve, he wanted to leave like this. But at this time, another imposing aura filled the area, Lei Hong had walked out of the main hall, his voice was loud and clear, ¡°Brother Zeng, we haven¡¯t seen each other in a while, how could youe to temple and note to greet me?¡± Zeng Yi Fan turned around with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s Brother Lei Hong, actually this time I came for an unimportant matter, I just came to arrest a little brat, since he is a member of your temple, then since I¡¯m here I should offer a greeting.¡± ¡°Did Brother Zeng say that Lin Zhi is Lin Mu Yu?¡± Lei Hong lightly smiled as he said, ¡°Even if he is¡­..this doesn¡¯t really matter, but Lin Mu Yu was someone that Princess Xi of the Seven Seas Tang Family has entrusted to the temple, his body carries the Tang Family¡¯s Iron Command, Brother Zeng, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t let you take him away today.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zeng Yi Fan stared at Lei Hong, he did not make any moves, but the blue tiles under his feet exploded one of the other, an invisible terrifying aura spread into the surroundings, soaring right at Lei Hong!¡± ¡°Peng!¡± The invisible force exploded in front of Lei Hong, he slowly made his move, his hands were still behind his back, he eyes still had a happy expression in them as his own aura shot out. Two great Saint Masters were having a showdown with their domains, everyone stared on in fear. The teachers stared on dumbfoundedly, they knew that God Marquis Zeng Yi Fan was skilled in military tactics, he was the god of the empire¡¯s army, but they did not know that Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s personal strength was this strong, he was able to evenly contend with Lei Hong! ¡°Everyone move away!¡± Lei Hong suddenly loudly shouted out, Zhang Wei took advantage of this to grab the bound Lin Mu Yu, bringing him back into the main hall. The Divine Battalion soldiers behind Zeng Yi Fan also moved back, they didn¡¯t want to be caught in the crossfire. ¡°Pa, pa, pa¡­¡­.¡± Under the pressure of the domains, the walls of the surrounding halls began to ke and crumble, the aura in the air mmed against each other, wrestling with each other, just like two armies shing, just like water spiraling down the basin. The space of the main area slowly began to distort from the sh between the two experts. ¡°Peng!¡± A loud sound rang out and the aura shot out into the surroundings. Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s body slightly trembled, his face pale as he said, ¡°Brother Lei Hong¡¯s cultivation is truly deep¡­¡­¡± Lei Hong¡¯splexion was also pale as he lightly said, ¡°Brother Zeng has truly hidden his strength well.¡± At this time, a loud voice rang out from outside, there was only a single person in a white robe, his hand held onto a long sabre as he walked in, his face was full of anxiety, it was none other than Feng Ji Xing. ¡°Great Deacon¡­..¡± When he saw Lei Hong¡¯s condition his heart dropped, he had never seen Lei Hong this weakened before. Zeng Yi Fan coldly said, ¡°What is Commander Feng Ji Xing here for?¡± Feng Ji Xing cupped his hands and said, ¡°God Marquis, an urgent message had been sent over from Silver Fir City, in addition to the ambiguous evidence that Chu Huai Sheng of the Imperial Guard had obtained before, there is now proof that the death of Hua Tian was his own fault. His majesty has already pardoned Lin Mu Yu and this is a special order that his majesty personally wrote!¡± Zeng Yi Fan did not even look at it before turning around to leave, he then said, ¡°Commander Feng is truly capable¡­¡­¡± Tranted by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 105 – Still haven’t seen enough Looking at Zeng Yi Fan leading the Divine Battalion away, Feng Ji Xing finally rxed, he turned and asked, ¡°Great Deacon, are you alright?¡± Lei Hong¡¯s face looked extremely bad, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and the gray hair on his head turned white. ¡°Great Deacon!¡± Zhang Wei and the others quickly rushed over. Lin Mu Yu broke out of the beast lock and grabbed Lei Hong¡¯s arm as he said, ¡°Grandpa Lei Hong, are you alright?¡± Lei Hong¡¯s face looked bad as he said, ¡°Everyone had always thought that the empire¡¯s two Saint Realm Experts were me and Qu Chu, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡­.perhaps the strongest Saint Realm Expert in the kingdom is Zeng Yi Fan¡­¡­¡± Feng Ji Xing said, ¡°Is Zeng Yi Fan really that strong?¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lei Hong nodded his head and a smile appeared on his face, he looked at Lin Mu Yu as he said, ¡°Ah Yu, since his majesty has already pardoned you and Chu Yao of your crimes, you can now use your true identity in the temple and Imperial City.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded his head, ¡°Un! Thank you Grandpa Lei Hong, also thank you Big Brother Feng!¡± Feng Ji Xing hesitantly nodded his head and said, ¡°This kind of thing isn¡¯t that important, how about¡­...I¡¯ll go ask for an audience with his majesty and ask his majesty about bestowing upon you the status of an Imperial Guard, like this if the God Marquis Pce wants to move against you, they would still have to think twice about it, how about that?¡± ¡°Can you do that?¡± Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t reject him. Lei Hong shook his head at the side, ¡°You can¡¯t, Ah Yu is a rising star for our temple, how can we just give him the Imperial Guards, not possible, no matter what you say I won¡¯t agree to it.¡± Feng Ji Xing couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Great Deacon truly is persistent¡­¡­¡± Before long, a group of medics hade from the Spirit Medicine Department to treat the temple members, as a result Chu Yao had alsoe, when she saw the heavily injured Lin Mu Yu, her eyes turned red. ¡°What happened here?¡± She asked as she helped Lin Mu Yu apply the medicine. Lin Mu Yu was sitting on a stone in the temple ground, wincing from the pain, smiling as he said, ¡°Chu Yao jie, we no longer need to hide ourselves anymore, his majesty has pardoned us of our crime.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Chu Yao was smiling with joy, then she became depressed as she said, ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯re always fighting and killing, look at yourself, your body is already covered in scabs like this? Promise me you¡¯ll fight less from now on, okay?¡± ¡°Un, as long as no one provokes me, I won¡¯t provoke anyone.¡± ¡°Good!¡± At the side, Zhang Wei was being treated by another medic from the Spirit Medicine Department as he looked at them, smiling as he said, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu truly has luck with love, he has such a beautiful doctor to help treat his injuries, moreover the two of them seem to be a perfect match.¡± Chu Yao¡¯s pretty face turnedpletely red, staring at Zhang Wei as she said, ¡°You¡¯re this spirited even though you suffered such a serious injury, it seems like you won¡¯t need any medicine to recover.¡± Zhang Wei begged for mercy, ¡°Please don¡¯t, if my injuries aren¡¯t treated with medicine then they¡¯ll be inmed and begin to rot.¡± ¡°Humph, it¡¯ll be a good lesson for you to talk less!¡± Chu Yao smiled as she coldly said this sentence. Zhang Wei looked like he was about to hand over his soul as he said, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu, if I had such a great elder sister, then I would definitely take her as my wife, how could such a country destroying beautiful elder sister be given to anyone else!¡± Chu Yao¡¯s face became even redder, ¡°You¡¯re still talking!¡± Lin Mu Yu sat at the side, staring at Chu Yao¡¯s beauty, he felt a bit moved, but he knew that he didn¡¯t belong to this world, perhaps he would be leaving soon, if he couldn¡¯t bring Chu Yao with him, why would he break her heart like this? But this little brat didn¡¯t know, this beautiful woman¡¯s heart had already be thrown into chaos by him. He rested for the night, his injuries were too serious so he could only lie down and practice the Dragonforged Tome and the Spiritual Pulse Technique. Lying down on his bed, looking at the starry sky from the hole in the secret room, Lin Mu Yu eyes were wide open, the Spiritual Pulse Technique¡¯s spiritual energy surged out in waves. This Spiritual Pulse Technique was truly mysterious, it could condense spiritual energy to directly attack people¡¯s souls, but it required one to be concentrated. When Zeng Yi Fan had stepped onto the temple grounds, Lin Mu Yu had tried to attack him with the Spiritual Pulse Technique, but unfortunately he failed, Zeng Yi Feng¡¯s soul was stronger than his, and his domain was stronger. If he wanted to use the Spiritual Pulse Technique on someone, it required him to have a stronger cultivation than them. Moreover today¡¯s battle gave Lin Mu Yu a look at the strength of the Saint Realm, Heaven Realm experts choosing to fight Saint Realm experts was nothing but seeking death. Because once the enemy¡¯s domain opened, the Heaven Realm expert would not be able to move, unable to do anything. But how far was the Saint Realm? No one knew. After Lin Mu Yu had stepped into the Heaven Realm first tier, he had been halted at the 60th level unable to advance forward. Cultivation was not easy, there were thresholds everywhere. Feng Ji Xing, Qin Lei, and the others have been stuck in the Heaven Realm first tier, unable to advance day after day, these kind of experts were everywhere. Lei Hong, Qu Chu, and the other have been stuck in the Saint Realm first tier for over ten years, unable to step forward. Late in the night, Ze Tian Pce. An elegant pce maid was lying on top of the white jade bed, at the side there was a drawing board, the ruler Qin Jin was holding a brush, he was drawing the beautiful and graceful outline of the beautiful woman. Although Qin Jin was the emperor, but he was also called ¡°excellent¡± by themon people, he was good at calligraphy and painting, it was reported that the emperor had ordered people to take hisndscape paintings out to sell, each one sold highly. But the graceful girl on the drawing board waspletely different from the elegant girl, everything between the eyebrows waspletely different, this picture was not like her, instead it could be Qin Jin¡¯s artistic charm. ¡°Aiya¡­¡­¡± The door suddenly opened, Qin Yin walked in step by step, seeing the Qin Jin standing behind the drawing board, he suddenly smiled, ¡°Royal Father was drawing Queen Mother¡­..¡± Qin Jin stared, he could not help but smile, ¡°Xiao Yin, why are you still not asleep?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, so I came to see Royal Father.¡± ¡°Quickly go to sleep, how can a girl be staying up thiste?¡± Qin Jin waved his hand, signaling the pce girl to leave. Qin Yin slightly smiled, ¡°Royal Father, did I grow up to look like Queen Mother that much?¡± ¡°Un, you look exactly the same.¡± Qin Jin had a charmed look as he looked out the window, then he said, ¡°After she left, Royal Father has given everything to you,e, let Royal Fatherb your hair, after you can go to sleep.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Qin Yin obediently sat down in front of the bronze mirror, taking off the princess crown from her head, the pitch ck water flowing hair fell down, Qin Jin picked up the silverb, seeing his daughter¡¯s appearance in the mirror he couldn¡¯t help but tremble, charmed as he said, ¡°After all these years, if I could see her just once more that would be fine, I would trade everything in this world just to see her once¡­..¡± Qin Yin¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°Royal Father¡­¡­¡± Qin Jin slowlybed his daughter¡¯s hair, his face had a spoiled look as he said, ¡°My Xiao Yin is growing up¡­¡­.When you were still small, I was always thinking about how long Royal Father can be by your side, but Xiao Yin has grown up this fast, she¡¯s about to marry¡­¡­.Xiao Yin will have someone other than Royal Father by your side to spoil you and love you.¡± Tears filled Qin Yin¡¯s eyes, she closed her eyes, but the tears would not stop. Qin Yin¡¯s palms shook, he kept saying his thought aloud, ¡°Time is passing too fast, in a single blink of an eye you¡¯ve grown this big, with no idea how it happened, Royal Father¡­...Royal Father still hasn¡¯t see you enough and you¡¯ve grown old enough to get married¡­¡­¡± Qin Yin¡¯s shoulders began to quiver, ¡°Royal Father, Royal Father¡­...Don¡¯t say anymore, I won¡¯t marry anyone.¡± Qin Jin could not help by smile, ¡°Stop speaking nonsense, even if you¡¯re a princess you need to marry someone, otherwise who¡¯ll inherit our Qin bloodline? Royal Father is only a little emotional¡­..Xiao Yin, the family¡¯s younger generation, who are you the most pleased with?¡± Qin Yin just gawked, she wiped away her tear and said, ¡°I¡¯m still small, I don¡¯t want to marry anyone, Royal Father don¡¯t ask me again, Xiao Yin still doesn¡¯t want to marry. ¡°Still saying nonsense, Qin Lei, Qin Yan, as well as Zhen Nan Wang¡¯s sons, whoever you like, Royal Father will arrange a wedding. You are already 20 years old, your Queen Mother was already married to me when she was 20 years old¡­¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t marry, let¡¯s wait another few years.¡± Qin Yan said with red eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t like anyone that Royal Father mentioned, I want to stay with Royal Father a few more years, alright?¡± ¡°Silly Xiao Yin¡­..¡±Qin Jin sighed. At this time, a sound rang out from outside, ¡°Your Majesty, Imperial Guard Feng Ji Xing requests a meeting.¡± ¡°Let hime in then!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Quickly the door opened and Feng Ji Xing came in, he kneeled and cupped his hands as he said, ¡°This lowlymander has seen Your Majesty.¡± Qin Yin had a slight smile, ¡°For Commander Feng toe thiste, it must be something important right?¡± Feng Ji Xing nodded his head and said, ¡°Your Majesty, half an hour ago, God Marquis had lead 3000 Divine Battalion cavalry to attack the temple.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Qin Jin trembled and said, ¡°How is this possible, the God Marquis Pce and the Temple are both under the Empire, how can they fight? What happened in the end Commander Feng?¡± Feng Ji Xing said, ¡°After this lowlymander came the battle had already stopped, both sides had a dozen people injured. Moreover the reason for the battle was because the God Marquis wanted to kill Lin Mu Yu, so in the end this lowlymander ask Your Majesty to induct Lin Mu Yu into the Imperial Guard.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Jin frowned as he said, ¡°What kind of person is this Lin Mu Yu, to be able to make Commander Feng rmend him like this?¡± Feng Ji Xing raised his head and said, ¡°ording to my knowledge, Lin Mu Yu is a thousand year genius of martial arts, such a person should be useful to the empire, we can¡¯t let the God Marquis kill him, so I hope Your Majesty can approve Lin Mu Yu¡¯s entry into the Imperial Guard!¡± At the side, the corner to Qin Yin¡¯s mouth trembled as she said, ¡°Royal Father, you should just approve it ok?¡± With his daughter saying this, Qin Yin did not have the heart to say no, so he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll write the decree immediately, specially approving Lin Mu Yu to join the Imperial Guard, Commander Feng, I¡¯ve trouble you.¡± ¡°This lowlymander thanks Your Majesty!¡± After saying this, Feng Ji Xing raised his head to look at Qin Jin and said in a low voice, ¡°Your Majesty, the God Marquis is getting bolder and bolder, they even dare move against the temple, how should we take care of them? This lowlymander thinks, if necessary, we can recall the 100000 men army from the Cangnan province to Imperial Capital¡­...to take care of this problem personally!¡± Qin Jin took a deep breath and said, ¡°Zeng Yi Fan is one the pirs of the empire, over half of the military officers with the post of Commander were all former subordinates of Zeng Yi Fan, as long as he doesn¡¯t be too excessive we¡¯ll let him go. Besides we need Zeng Yi Fan to deal with the Northern Desert and the Southern Barbarians if war breaks out, isn¡¯t that right Commander Feng?¡± ¡°But¡­..¡± Feng Ji Xing knit his eyebrows. ¡°No buts, go back and rest Commander Feng, you can take the imperial decree tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± He turned and left the Ze Tian Pce, starlight shined against Feng Ji Xing¡¯s white cape. His hand was on his sword hilt, silently raising his head to look up at the sky, then slowly walking down the lonely stone paved road, under the starlight, his figure was a lonely one. Tranted by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 106 – For Qin Yin The next day, in the temple¡¯s tea pavilion, Ge Yang and Lei Hong were sitting facing each other, Ge Yang closed his eyes and was enjoying the smell of the Lingnan tea. Lei Hong sat cross legged opposite him, his body was covered in dense battle qi, he had been seriously injured in the fight with Zeng Yi Fan, he was still recovering from his injuries. ¡°How is it?¡± Ge Yang opened his eyes and asked. Lei Hong also slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡°With the medicine my internal injuries have alreadypletely healed, the medicine sent from the Spirit Medicine Department is incredibly useful, but the injuries in my veins still haven¡¯t cleared, Ai¡­...I miscalcted,st time I fought Zeng Yi Fan over ten years ago, he was still in the trifling first tier Heaven Realm, I never thought that in these ten or so years he would step into the Saint Realm, moreover Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s ice soul secret technique is this powerful.¡± Ge Yang slightly smiled, ¡°Rx,st time we didn¡¯t have time to prepare, next time we¡¯ll prepare stronger defenses, I¡¯ve already applied to borrow 200 archers from the imperial guard, even if Zeng Yi Fan were toe again, his ice soul battle qi would be no use in the face of ten thousand arrows right?¡± ¡°Un, we can only do this.¡± At this time, a temple guard came through the green vine corridor and respectfully said, ¡°Great Deacon, Ze Tian Pce¡¯s Imperial Guard General Qin Lei hase to see you!¡± ¡°Oh? Qin Lei?¡± Lei Hong stared and said, ¡°Go tell him toe in.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Before long, Qin Lei wearing a white robe, his hand on his hilt as he brought several Imperial Guards with him as he entered the main hall, he cuppped his fists as he smiled and said, ¡°Junior Qin Lei has seen the Great Deacon!¡± Lei Hong stood up and he said while smiling, ¡°For General Qin Lei toe, I don¡¯t know what matters you have with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about Sir Lin Mu Yu.¡± :Oh?¡± Lei Hong¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°What about Ah Yu?¡± Qin Lei scratched his head, he had a kind of awkward smile, ¡°His Majesty has issued a decree, agreeing to let Lin Mu Yu join the Imperial Guards even as a member of the temple, letting him enter as one of the 200 Imperial Guards, this is His Majesty¡¯s hand written decree!¡± ¡°What!?¡± Lei Hong was so angry his beard flew up, his palm destroyed the table beside him, his eyes were wide open, ¡°Too¡­...Too excessive! Has his majesty asked for my opinion? Ah Yu is one of the talents of our temple, I have great expectations for him, why should we give him to the Imperial Guards just because the Imperial Guards say so? Not possible, I, Lei Hong do not agree to letting Ah Yu join the Imperial Guards!¡± Qin Lei grinned, he felt more awkward, he cupped his hand and said, ¡°Great Deacon don¡¯t be angry, actually His Majesty has already considered that you¡¯re not willing to let Ah Yu leave the temple, so¡­...His Majesty said, Ah Yu can join the Imperial Guard while not leaving the Temple, for half a month he can go into the Ze Tian Pce to hold his position as a Temple Guard, the remaining half he cane to the temple and remain as a Gold Star Sparring Master.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lei Hong had a foaming look of rage as he looked at Lei Hong and said, ¡°Young Prince Lei Hong, you better not be lying to me.¡± Qin Lei could not help but smile, ¡°How could junior dare to lie to Great Deacon, His Majesty has approved, after Ah Yu joins the Imperial Guards he can wear the temple badge while he¡¯s in the temple. Also if Ah Yu joins the Imperial Guard from the temple, all his honor and achievements will belong to the temple, what does the Great Deacon think about that?¡± ¡°This is not bad.¡± Lei Hong stroked his long beard, smiling as he said, ¡°Deacon Ge Yang, call Ah Yu over for me, tell him about this matter and get him to pack his stuff, he¡¯ll go to Ze Tian Pce to report in with General Qin Lei. But he must return to the temple after half a month, he is a member of the temple, he must have his roots ced in the temple! If he doesn¡¯te back, old me will have to be shameless and go see His Majesty!¡± Ge Yang held back his smile, he cupped his hand and said, ¡°Yes, Great Deacon!¡± Nearby Qin Lei respectfully stood to the side. The early morning sunlight shined on the water beside the pavilion, Lei Hong was still drinking his tea, perhaps it was in his fit of rage that he didn¡¯t offer Qin Lei a seat or offer him some tea, but Qin Lei was a junior, he did not feel it was uncordial. Lei Hong and Qu Chu are the two big Saint Realm Experts of the kingdom, he was famous for his wild temper, but Lei Hong would not dare pull the hair off a tiger¡¯s back. Before long, Lin Mu Yu walked through the waterside pavilion¡¯s pathway wearing a white temple uniform, he was steadily walking over. He smiled and made small talk with Ge Yang while walking over, walking over, he already knew all about what was happening. ¡°Ah Yu.¡± Lei Hong¡¯s eyes shined as he looked at him and said, ¡°Are you willing to join the Imperial Guards?¡± Ge Yang said beside him, ¡°Entering the Imperial Guards, you status will experience arge change, you will be an officer under the emperor, this is an unparalleled glory, you will directly obey the instructions of the emperor, this also means¡­...God Marquis Pce and the Divine Battalion will not be able to do anything to you.¡± Lin Mu Yu knew the well intentions of the two Grandpas, he cupped his hand and said, ¡°Lin Mu Yu is willing to follow your arrangement!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Lei Hong narrowed his eyes, smiling as he said, ¡°Bing an Imperial Guard is the dream of many soldiers, since Imperial Guard Sir Feng Ji Xing has personally rmended you to His Majesty, I hope you do not disappoint the efforts of Sir Feng Ji Xing. But Grandpa must remind you, you will always be a member of the temple, since the day you entered the temple, your soul has already been imbedded with the mark of the temple, no matter how high you soar or how far you go, you will always be a member of our temple, do you understand Ah Yu?¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body trembled, his eyes seemed like he had made a decision as he said, ¡°Grandpa Lei Hong, you can rx, the temple is my family, I wille back!¡± ¡°Un, good, pack everything and go!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Lei gently patted Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder from the side, holding him in his arms, he smiled as he intimately said, ¡°Good brother, from now on we will berades, for the Imperial Guard to gain a strange expert like you with a gourd spirit, it truly is a good thing!¡± Lin Mu Yu: ¡°.......¡± In the afternoon, after preparing everything, Ge Yang gave Lin Mu Yu the horse he frequently used, Lin Mu Yu had the prairie sword on his back, in his hands was the ck clothed wrapped pear flower spear as he got on the horse, he slowly left the temple with Qin Lei and the others as Lei Hong, Ge Yang, and Zhang Wei walked with them until the temple gates. Zhang Wei cupped his hands and smiled as he said, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu, until we meet again!¡± Lin Mu Yu also cupped his hands as he said, ¡°Work hard Sir Zhang Wei!¡± ¡°I will!¡± This was the so called friendship between men, Lin Mu Yu and Zhang Wei had never gone to the bar or a ce like that, but they were willing to sacrifice their lives for their brother, this was a type of friendship between men women would never understand. After saying their goodbyes one by one, they passed through Sky Street and arrived at the Ze Tian Pce. When the crossed the bridge into the Ze Tian Pce, with three ¡°Dong, dong, dong¡± consecutive battle drum sounds, it seemed as if it was a greeting for the new blood Lin Mu Yu, Qin Lei raised his Thunder Cleaver Sabre and along the way, the Imperial Guards on both sides began to kneel down in a military salute. The atmosphere was tense, in the Ze Tian Pce, Qin Lei was a mighty general, no one couldpare to him. Imperial Guard Commander Feng Ji Xing also couldn¡¯tpare, the people of the continent payed a lot of attention to bloodlines, Qin Lei had the imperial bloodline, Feng Ji Xing was ofmon birth, this was a situation where heaven and earth will never meet. ¡°Ah Yu, because you are a member of the temple, so your entry ceremony into the Imperial Guard will be personally managed by His Majesty,e, we¡¯ll go to the Ze Tian Pce side hall, His Majesty is waiting for us¡­..¡± ¡°Un, yes¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu could not help but be anxious in his heart, was this his second time seeing the ruler Qin Jin? But he was a little in anticipation, the beautiful little princess Qin Jin¡¯s appeared in his mind, could he also see Qin Yin as well? Although he and Qin Yin had only met twice, but this friendly and adorable little sessor had left a beauty mark inside his heart, one that he will remember for the rest of his life. ¡°Dong, dong, dong¡­¡­¡± The battle drums rang out again, the side hall was for the Imperial Guard Army. The Imperial Capital had a total of 7000 soldiers in the Imperial Guard Army, but there were only 200 outstanding people that were known as Imperial Guards, those that could protect the ruler and the princess were known as Imperial Guards, this was a great honour, one that normal members of the Imperial Guard Army could not hope of attaining. Although Lin Mu Yu came from another world, his tolerance for heaven and earth grandeur was different from most people, and he was able to control himself better, but at this moment, seeing the pce stage and the guards stretched out like a forest, he was shocked, this world was like a deep swamp that continuously changed and he was involved in it, deep in it. Qin Lei walked in front of him, a white cape flowing behind him, a purple yin flower embroidered upon it. This was the mark of the White Robe Imperial Forest Guards, the most outstanding 200 people of the Imperial Guards were known as the White Robe Imperial Forest Guards, there were only a few of them in the whole kingdom. In the side hall, the Ruler Qin Jin was sitting in a dignified manner on his imperial throne, his vision was cast on themanders and Imperial Guard below him. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes fell on Feng Ju Xing, his Big Brother Feng Ji Xing had a serious expression on his face, but the minute their eyes met he smiled, instantly calming Lin Mu Yu¡¯s anxious heart. He knew, it didn¡¯t matter how deep the waters of the Ze Tian Pce ran, because he had two brothers here with him. Qin Lei walked forward, cupping his hands as he said, ¡°Your Majesty, this lowly officer has brought Lin Mu Yu.¡± Qin Jin nodded, ¡°Announce the sacred imperial decree!¡± An official on the side walked forward, opening arge golden scroll as he loudly proimed, ¡°Lin Mu Yu ofmon descent, a Gold Star Sparring Master of the temple, cultivation of first tier Heaven Realm, because of having the merit of protecting Her Highness Qin Yin in the Seeking Dragon Forest, he has been granted special amnesty to join the Imperial Guards. He will be bestowed a third grade nobility rank, he will hold a post in the Imperial Guards and will join the Tiger Guards squad, we hope you¡¯ll devote yourself wholeheartedly to the empire and remain loyal to the Qin n!¡± Qin Lei eyes narrowed as he quietly said, ¡°Silly brat, why haven¡¯t you thanked them for the imperial decree?¡± Lin Mu Yu stared, he had a clear understanding of etiquette, walking worth to receiver the imperial decree, then walking over to stand in front of emperor Qin Jin like a proper soldier, he respectfully said, ¡°Lin Mu Yu promises to fight to death for the imperial family, never abandoning it!¡± In terms of tradition, after a person enters the Imperial Guards he would perform the ceremony of nine worships, but Lin Mu Yu had done so, rather he hade to greet the ruler like a mercenary, this made Qin Jin a bit unsatisfied and he knit his brow as he said, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, why did you take the oath of loyalty towards my family? Is it because of me?¡± Lin Mu Yu stared forward. Qin Jin¡¯s eyes turned sharper, like an arrow piercing into his soul as he said, ¡°Be honest, don¡¯t like to me, what is the reason you pledging your loyalty to my Qin n?¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his head to look at Qin Jin, the four eyes stared at each other, neither person made any concessions. After a few seconds, he calmly said, ¡°The reason I am willing to pledge my loyalty to the Qin n, it is all for Her Highness Qin Yin.¡± Tranted by: DXHaseoXD Edited by: DXHaseoXD Chapter 107 – Inspection office Chapter 107: Inspection office When Lin Mu Yu said ¡°for Qin Yin¡±, all the militarymanders were shocked. Many people worried for this silly kid after all, the current emperor was still Qin Jin yet he had said that he pledged his loyalty to the royal family because of the sessor, how could this not make the emperor mad? Even Feng Ji Xing couldn¡¯t help furrow his brows and secretly said, ¡°Fuck, this silly kid has kicked the ho¡¯s nest¡­¡­he really is straightforward¡­..¡±¡± But what people didn¡¯t expect was that Qin Jin didn¡¯t be angry, rather he stood up, raised his ruler sword and said with a smile, ¡°Good words, I¡¯ll remember them. For her highness Qin Yin, you¡¯ll never betray the royal family!¡± ¡°Yes, your majesty!¡± ¡°Good, go then!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Lei secretly wiped away his sweat, smiling as he said, ¡°Little brat, walk quicker. Come to the Imperial Guard barracks with me.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡­.¡± Leaving the side hall, their group directly went over to the Imperial Guard¡¯s barracks. Therge barracks were within the imperial pce, their group made their horses gallop faster and soon they arrived in front of a blue bricked green tiled building. The Imperial Guard¡¯s barracks were far too luxurious than the imperial guard army¡¯s residence. It was actually a segmented out part from the imperial pce to act as barracks. This showed just what kind of status the Imperial Guards had in the Imperial Capital. The central forcesmand was set in the main hall. Qin Lei descended from his horse to bring Lin Mu Yu over to the main hall. Off in the distance they saw a familiar face running over, it was Chu Huai Sheng. ¡°Ah Yu, you finally joined the Imperial Guards!¡± Chu Huai Shengughed as he spoke. Lin Mu yu was a little embarrassed, ¡°Big Brother Chu, we are now colleagues. After I join the Imperial Guards, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have less opportunities to go see Chu Yao Jie.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why?¡± He didn¡¯t understand. Chu Huai Sheng revealed a mysterious smile and said, ¡°Because you just joined the Imperial Guards!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Leiughed and sat down in the general¡¯s seat, then he said, ¡°Record a new enlist, take down the name!¡± Very quickly, a person wearing record official¡¯s robe came over with a folder and said, ¡°Commander Qin Lei, please tell us.¡± Qin Lei stood up and said, ¡°Lin Mu Yu will be entering long term service with the Imperial Guards. His majesty has assigned him to the ¡®Tiger Guard¡¯. Because he has entered the Imperial Guards for less than three months, so¡­¡­he will be temporarily be assigned to the inspection office. His rank will be a hundred manmander and he willmand one hundred Imperial Guard riders.¡± Lin Mu Yu was startled, he didn¡¯t understand anything Qin Lei had said. Chu Huai Sheng smiled as he patted his back, ¡°Good kid, not bad. You just entered the Ze Tian Pce and you¡¯re already a hundred manmander. When I just entered, I had to start off as a corporal!¡± Lin Mu Yu awkwardly smiled and asked, ¡°Sir Qin Lei, Tiger Guard and inspection office, what do those mean? I don¡¯t really understand.¡± ¡°About this¡­¡­¡± Qin Lei held his sword handle and said, ¡°Ah Yu, the Imperial Guard has in total 204 people and they are separated into three different grades. The first grade is the ¡®Dragon Guard¡¯, together there are 70 of them. They are charged with directly protecting his majesty and the princess, one must have three years of service in the Imperial Guards to be one. The second grade is the ¡®Tiger Guard¡¯, in total there are 61 of them. They are responsible for protecting the surroundings of the Ze Tian Pce, you are one of them. Thest grade is the ¡®Falcon Guard¡¯. They are responsible for patrolling around the Imperial Capital and for protecting the imperial walls.¡± After saying this, Qin Lei paused and then continued, ¡°You are a Tiger Guard, this is the best treatment we can give to a new Imperial Guard. If you do well, once you¡¯ve been with us for half a year, I¡¯ll go and ask his majesty to make a special exception and let you join the Dragon Guards! As for the inspection office, they are an outer department. They are responsible for defending the Ze Tian Pce surroundings and for inspecting Tian Street. It is not that important, all you have to do is maintain the public¡¯s safety. Look, Feng Ji Xing and I both came from the Tiger Guards.¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help smiling, he cupped his fist and said, ¡°Un, I understand!¡± ¡°Then good.¡± Qin Lei sat down and looked at the folder, then he nodded his head, ¡°Chu Huai Sheng, bring Ah Yu to report in with the inspection office. Also help him pick up three sets of Imperial Guard armour.¡± ¡°Yes, General!¡± Chu Huai Sheng respectfully saluted. No matter how good his friendship with Qin Lei was, as long as they were in the militarypounds, he had to be respectful. The quartermaster sent over three sets of pull on armour, this was the uniform of the Imperial Guards. But Lin Mu Yu had special permission so he was allowed to wear the temple dress in the imperial pce. ¡°Come put this one.¡± Chu Huai Sheng was like an older brother as he helped him pin the two military emblems onto his chest. This was a silver emblem in the shape of a mighty tiger¡¯s head, it represented the Tiger Guards. Behind it were three silver stars, this was the standard indication of a hundred manmander of the empire. Right now, Lin Mu Yu could already be regarded as amander of the army. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chu Huai Sheng got on his horse, then he gave a meaningful smile as he said, ¡°But Ah Yu, you have to be careful. The man in charge of the inspection office is Sir Bi Fan, you have to be careful when you¡¯re carrying out your inspection office duties. You can¡¯t offend Sir Bi Fan or else he will not let you off that easily¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Mu Yu was startled, underground dealings were not easy, he didn¡¯t think that he would have to deal with it here in the Ze Tian Pce. He never thought that he would have to fawn upon his superiors. Not far away, a group of Imperial Guards wearing white robes came over. Aftering over, they dismounted their horses and stood in front of Lin Mu Yu as they gave a military salute. The person in front said, ¡°Subordinate is Wei Chou, I lead nine Imperial Guard brothers to report in. Sir Lin Mu Yu, from now on you are ourmanding officer, we will go to the inspection office to report with you.¡± ¡°Wei Chou?¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help but be secretly happy. This Wei Chou seemed like a righteous person, he seemed to be filled with a heroic aura. To be able to have this kind of subordinate was a blessing. He nodded his head and said, ¡°Alright, then let us go!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Huai Sheng didn¡¯t apany them too far since he was still on duty. He had to continue patrolling the imperial pce so Lin Mu Yu and the others went by themselves to the inspection office. The hoof beats resounded gently across the imperial pce walls. In the nearby surroundings of the Ze Tian Pce, there was noticeable ancient tower there. It looked dignified and on the que were the words ¨C Inspection Office. Lin Mu Yu held his orders in his hands and brought the ten Imperial Guards to enter, he said to the guard, ¡°Newly appointed Tiger Guard Lin Mu Yu brings ten Imperial Guards to obtain our assignments!¡± A sound rang out from the main hall, ¡°Originally it was the honourable Lin Mu Yu that hase to report to our inspection office,e in!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his battle dress and walked through the high ck gate of the inspection office. He raised his head and saw two rows of Imperial Guards with respectful expression on both sides. At the end of the hall was an iron table and a military officer with a dragon beard sitting at it. He raised his head to look at Lin Mu Yu and smiled as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard Lin Mu Yu¡¯s fame, it truly is an honour to be able to see you today with my own eyes!¡± ¡°Lin Mu Yu has seen Sir Bi Fan.¡± Lin Mu Yu was very respectful. Bi Fan nodded his head and said, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, our inspection office originally had five squads and today your group will be our sixth squad. Each team has to perform their tasks ten days per month. Your team will start a seven day patrol of Tian Street today, do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bi Fan suddenly narrowed his eyes and smiled as he said, ¡°I heard that you rescued her highness Qin Yin in the Seeking Dragon Forest before right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hei!¡± Bi Fan stood up and cupped his hands as he smiled and said, ¡°It seems like, Sir Lin Mu Yu is the saviour of the future ruler, little Bi Fan has to show his respect.¡± Lin Mu Yu was a little annoyed in his heart. He knit his brows and lightly said, ¡°Sir is too polite.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Bi Fan said, ¡°You can go to the barracks and select 100 Imperial Guards to go with you, I¡¯ll leave the safety of Tian Street to you today. But you have to remember, when you go past gates 30 to 50 you have to inspect carefully. You shouldn¡¯t disrupt the order there or else¡­¡­I won¡¯t let you off that easily. Even if you are the saviour of her highness.¡± ¡°Un, yes!¡± Lin Mu Yu cupped his fist, ¡°Then subordinate asks to be excused!¡± ¡°Go then.¡± Walking out the door, Wei Chu and the other Imperial Guards followed behind him, Lin Mu Yu knit his brows and said, ¡°The 30-50 gate that Sir Bi Fan mentioned, what did he mean by that? What kind of people live there?¡± Wei Chou caught up to him with his horse and stayed beside Lin Mu Yu as he said in a low voice, ¡°Commander, gates 30-50 has some of thergest casinos, brothels, money printing factories, and orphanages. It is the centre of the empire¡¯s economy, it is where the wealthiest people go, but there are all kinds of trouble there. As far as I know, the owners of the casinos and brothels all know Sir Bi Fan. When we go there to patrol, even if we see something, we have to pretend as if we didn¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Then what is the use of patrolling there?¡± Wei Chou was startled, and cautiously asked, ¡°Ismander not afraid that Sir Bi Fan wille after you?¡± Lin Mu Yuughed, his heroic spirit came out as he said, ¡°We as Imperial Guards must do right to these white uniforms, how can we stain these uniforms? I, Lin Mu Yu am a Virgo, I am a perfectionist, I can¡¯t stand sand in my eyes. Wei Chou, don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m right?¡± Wei Chou stared at him. Although he didn¡¯t understand what ¡®Virgo¡¯ meant, but thinking about it made his blood boil. He quickly cupped his fists and said, ¡°Ifmander is truly doing what is right then no matter what, Wei Chou will followmander to his death!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Arriving at the Imperial Guard barracks, he picked out 100 elites. Adding onto the ten Imperial Guards, these 110 people were the military strength that Lin Mu Yu possessed. Bringing these 110 people to exit the Ze Tian Pce, they slowly rode over to Tian Street. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s white robe flowed in the breeze, giving him a sense of being proud of his sess feeling. Tian Street was the centre of the empire¡¯s economy. In total there were over 2000 gates, so they could only divide their strength to patrol through and in total they formed ten groups. Lin Mu Yu led eleven people with him, including Wei Chou, there were another ten Imperial Guard cavalry. The key point of their inspection were gates 30-50. Alought Bi Fan was an old tiger, Lin Mu Yu was determined to provoke this old tiger. Chapter 108 – Who will decide their fate? Chapter 108: Who will decide their fate? Riding atop their horses, they slowly rode them past Tian Street. The pedestrians walking on the street looked on with awe. In the eyes of themon folk, the white battle dress worn by them was considered as a symbol of strength so many people moved out of the way for them. Lin Mu Yu frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Do themon people fear us?¡± Wei Chou gave an awkward smile, ¡°Yes, but also no¡­..¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wei Chou said, ¡°The Imperial Guards is the greatest contributor to the safety of the Imperial Capital and the 7000 people that make up the army are known throughout the empire as impregnable, but¡­¡­On normal days, when the imperial guards are free, they sometimes threaten themon folk. Commander Qin Lei is too busy to deal with this and also can¡¯t take the time to take care of it.¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brows and continued leading his horse forward. A stand in front of them shook and very quickly a woman¡¯s cry came from a white walled house. A ¡°squeaking¡± sound rang out as the front door opened. They saw thirty women in rags being escorted out by guards. Each one had an ashy face and their eyescked any light. ¡°Walk faster, you cheap whore!¡± A guard used the sword hilt to pound down on one of the girl¡¯s shoulder and he knocked her onto the ground. She raised her head to give an angry look at the guard but did not say a word. Lin Mu Yu instantly froze. This girl¡¯s eyes was just like Xiang Xiang¡¯s! ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Lin Mu Yu directed his horse over, he had already drawn out the prairie sword. The long sword quickly shot over and with a ¡°keng¡± sound, it broke the sword the guard was holding. ¡°Who dares? Who are you?!¡± The guard quickly turned around, but once he saw the hundred manmander symbol on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s cor, he quickly said respectfully, ¡°Seen¡­..I¡¯ve seen themander.¡± ¡°What¡¯s happening with these women?¡± Lin Mu Yu lightly said. The guard stared and said, ¡°Commander, this is an orphanage¡­¡­These women are camp women, little on was leading them back to the Imperial Guard barracks to take care of daily tasks¡­¡­¡± Behind him, Wei Chou followed him and said, ¡°Commander, these are camp women¡­..¡± ¡°What are camp women?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. ¡°Camp women, camp women are¡­¡­¡± Wei Chou seemed to have some difficulty as he clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Camp women are clothes washers, they take care of washing clothes in the barracks, other than that¡­¡­Camp women are in charge of taking care of the desires of the soldiers, so Commander¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu stared at the girls in front of him. Every one of them had dead eyes and there were even some very young ones, but their bodies were already covered in scars. A fire of anger lit up in the bottom his heart as he lifted his hand to gesture with the prairie sword and said, ¡°Someone detain him for me. Come, let¡¯s go into the orphanage together. I want to see what kind of ce the orphanage is!¡± ¡°Commander¡­..¡± Wei Chou quickly tried to stop him, ¡°The camp women are a tradition passed down from War God Wei Tian¡¯s era, we can¡¯t¡­..We can¡¯t go against military customs!¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart felt pain. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Wei Chou, are you willing to watch this suffering continue? If you can¡¯t, thene with me.¡± ¡°Yes, Commander!¡± The ten Imperial Guards rushed forward with their horses and rode up to the main gate of the orphanage. Inside the gate, the guards were staring at which Imperial Guards hade to trouble them. Each one of them stared nkly as they stood there. This was arge yard and not far away, the miserable screaming of young girls could be heard. Lin Mu Yu went forward and kicked down arge door at the side. He saw a fat man bending over the body of young wriggling girl. ¡°Who is it?!¡± The fat man¡¯s face turned and he shouted, ¡°You dare to interrupt bad father¡¯s good deed, seeking death!¡± The didn¡¯t even look at who it was, the naked man just grabbed a sabre from the side and his martial spirit appeared on the sabre. This man¡¯s martial skills were not low. It didn¡¯t matter that he was fat, he was quite fast. Lin Mu Yu got off from the horse and he used his sword¡¯s edge to hit the opponent¡¯s sabre. He turned his body and he brought the fat man out with him. The minute he brought him out, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body exploded with battle qi. The pressure from the prairie sword forced the fatty to sink into the ground. He turned around and kicked, a strong battle qi enveloped his shoes. With a ¡°peng¡± sound, the kicknded on the back of the fatty¡¯s head. Under the might of this attack, his fat couldn¡¯t protect him as he was sent flying into the wall. The blue bricks were sent flying all around as the true qi covering the fatty dissipated and he fainted. The surrounding people stared on in a daze as they stood there. A young guard muttered, ¡°Sir Zhao had a cultivation in the second tier Earth Realm and was defeated in a single move, this man from the Imperial Guard is truly strong¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu turned his head to look back into the room. The girl was just sitting on the bed, silently weeping in pain. He slowly entered the room and he used the white battle dress he wore to cover the girl¡¯s bottom as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s all over now.¡± The young girl threw the white battle dress onto the ground. Her eyes were filled with despair as a pair of bloodshot eyes stared at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so hypocritical. All of you army men are all bastards, you¡¯re all bastards!¡± Lin Mu Yu stood there in a daze. He didn¡¯t exin anything and turned to close the door. Outside there was some noise and another group of guards came in. There was an one thousand manmander with them who had a pale face as he said, ¡°What happened, just what happened here?¡± A guard said, ¡°Commander Man Jin, earlier Sir Zhao was having some ¡°fun¡± with one of the camp women and these Imperial Guards rushed in and beat up Sir Zhao!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Man Jin angrily looked and Lin Mu Yu and said, ¡°What kind of person are you, don¡¯t you know the customs? Attacking the orphanage is like attacking the royal army, does your so called Imperial Guards understand that?¡± ¡°Can this ce be considered part of the army?¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brows and his body was covered in battle qi. His martial spirit had already been released and he was filled with killing intent. He looked at the soldiers and each word he said was said through clenched teeth, ¡°You treat women as tools, in other words you don¡¯t treat people as people. If you act like this, even if you treat yourselves as a part of the army, if this Qin Empire trusts you to guard it, I¡¯m afraid it would be ripped apart to pieces!¡± ¡°You! You¡­¡­¡± Man Jin¡¯s face filled with anger, but he could tell from Lin Mu Yu¡¯s powerful battle qi, he was not a match for this Imperial Guard. He drew his sword and said, ¡°Spearmen, surround him for me. Father doesn¡¯t care if he¡¯s an Imperial Guard or any kind of soldier. If he dares interfere with my orphanage then I, Man Jin will definitely send you to the judicial office!¡± ¡°Come!¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s mouth turned into a smile, he actually took the initiative to provoke them. Behind him was a group of naked girls, these girls were ves ¡°collected¡± from different regions. Were their only purpose to use their bodies to please the soldiers of the army?¡± ¡°Go!¡± Man Jin loudly shouted and a group of long spearmen surrounded them. The people that Lin Mu Yu brought with him weren¡¯t herbivores. Wei Chou gave a roar and drew out his sword, his true qi turned into sword qi as it swept through the crowd. Instantly 7-8 spear heads were chopped off by him. It seemed like anyone who could be selected for the Imperial Guards weren¡¯t weak. The other Imperial Guards drew out their sword and mounted their horse in preparation to charge out. The soldiers outside began to grow. The symbol on that person¡¯s shoulders shined out, even Lin Mu Yu could recognize that Man Jin was an one thousand manmander of the Imperial Guard Army. ¡°Weng, weng¡­¡­¡± His finger gently rose and he remotely controlled the ming prairie sword. As he prepared to attack, Lin Mu Yu lightly said, ¡°Commander Man Jin, Imperial Guard Commander Feng Ji Xing is my big brother so I do not want to cause strain on our rtion. If you know what I mean then call off your men, otherwise don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± Man Jin was after all a thousand manmander, how could he bear this kind of humiliation? He raised his long sword and shouted, ¡°Why are you talking that much? Attack!¡± A crowd of long spearman charged in, they came forward from all four directions. Lin Mu Yu saw everything clearly as his left hand swept across. Instantly his gourd martial spirit formed the gourd wall and the spears bounced off with a ¡°dang, dang, dang¡± sound. His right hand controlled the prairie sword to attack and the sword changed into a ball of fire as it swept forward. Bringing a low whooshing as it swept across with the power of the fire dragon sword spirit, it roared as it swept across a group of spearman. Afterwards, the spearmen were screaming as they tried to fight the fire. ¡°Scoundrel!¡± Man Jin roared and his long sword turned into three glows as it chopped forward, his martial spirit gave a long hiss! A strong general with weak soldiers. Once Man Jin attacked, one could see that he wasn¡¯t weak. But Lin Mu Yu was stronger and he was stronger by quite a bit! His left hand swept across the horse¡¯s back and the sparkling pear flower spear appeared in his hand. With only a gentle shake, the spearhead shot out to meet Man Jin¡¯s de. ¡°Ding!¡± There was a sharp collision sound and Man Jin felt his arm freeze. He saw a beast spirit condense on the pear flower spear. This was the refined 11000 year old Frost Qilin spirit! ¡°Roar!¡± The spear spirit shed forward and sharp ws of the Frost Qilin swept across Man Jin¡¯s armour creating snowkes. Man Jin was forced back several steps and his face was filled with shock. His body was filled with a numb sensation as the frost climbed up his skin. He had instantly lost in terms of battle strength, but the Earth and Heaven Realm werepletely different, it couldn¡¯t be med on him. ¡°Re¡­..retreat¡­¡­.¡± Man Jin¡¯s face was filled with amazement and the surround Imperial Guards all stopped. Everyone knew that it was impossible for them to even deal with this young Imperial Guard. The fight didn¡¯t evenst two minutes before it stopped, but the bloodstains on the ground were proof the battle had urred. Wei Chou held his blood soaked sword and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Commander, we¡¯ve offended the Imperial Guard patrol. We¡¯re in a lot of trouble, what should we do?¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes fell on the woman trapped inside the orphanage. There were over 200 people. He frowned and asked, ¡°Wei Chou, I leave like this, what will happen to these women?¡± Wei Chou stared and said, ¡°Their destiny will be the same.¡± ¡°Then if I let them go, what will happen?¡± ¡°They will receive their freedom, butmander, you¡­¡­will probably offend the military.¡± ¡°Then I will let them go¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu let out a light sigh and said, ¡°Any responsibilities, I will be the one who takes care of it.¡± ¡°Yes, Commander¡­¡­¡± Chapter 109 – Xiang Yu’s interference Chapter 109: Xiang Yu¡¯s interference The imperial guards scattered away, but they had left behind their injuredrades. This actually made Lin Mu Yu calm as he got off his horse and said, ¡°Leave two people behind to treat the injured. The rest of you wille with me to bring the women out of Orchid Goose City.¡± Wei Chou cupped his fists and said, ¡°Yes, Commander. But these women are penniless, what do we do?¡± Lin Mu Yu touched his pocket, inside there were a few gold coins, silver coins, and some diamond coins. He took out a diamond coin and gave it to an Imperial Guard soldier as he said, ¡°Take this to exchange for gold coins to give to the women, give everyone five coins. If there is not enough then make up for it yourself, I¡¯ll repay you after you¡¯vee back.¡± Wei Chou put his hand into his chest to pull out a bag of gold coins and he said, ¡°What ismander saying? Give this to the women. How could we let you repay us?¡± ¡°People from the imperial guards are quickly approaching.¡± Lin Mu Yu looked outside the orphanage and said, ¡°We need to move fast. If arge imperial guard armyes, then we won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Very quickly, close to 200 women in rags came out of the orphanage, even the newly brought in girl was came over. When she walked out of the orphanage, her eyes had a trace of life in them. Actually to be able to live is very important, sometimes it is even more important than one¡¯s chastity. Sometimes human nature was like this. As they escorted the girls out of the town, Lin Mu Yu used his patrol duty te to pretend he was on patrol so the city guards did not obstruct them. Outside the city, the autumn wind blew. Each one of the women took their gold coins and some even began to kneel down. They offered their gratitude and some even began to cry. Lin Mu Yu rode atop his war horse and closed his eyes. Using the Spiritual Pulse Technique, he could feel the tremors of horse hoofs from far away. He pointed a finger to the south and said, ¡°There is a vige three li to the south, you should go there quickly and live there. Nevere back here again.¡± ¡°Thank you Sir, thank you Sir¡­..¡± The girls began to cry as the supported each other to leave. In less than five minutes, a strong hoof sound was heard. An army of imperial guards hade, there was at least a thousand people, but the leader of the army was someone that Lin Mu Yu had recognized. It was the thousand manmander who had brought Lin Mu Yu into Orchid Goose City, Luo Lie. ¡°Ah Yu!¡± Luo Lie¡¯s nted eyebrows wrinkled as he rode his horse forward, ¡°You really are too reckless. Do you know how much of disaster you¡¯ve caused? Letting 200 camp women leave is a capital offence in the army!¡± Lin Mu Yu had an apologetic tone as he said, ¡°Sir Luo Lie, I¡¯m truly sorry¡­¡­This time I¡¯ve injured imperial guard soldiers. I was too reckless, but¡­¡­I couldn¡¯t stand watching a girl being raped in front of me. If I had to endure this then I wouldn¡¯t be suited to wear this white robe. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ai¡­¡­¡± Luo Lie gave a deep sigh and said, ¡°The orphanage is used by the royal army to raise camp women, it is directly subordinate to the God Marquis Pce. You attacking the orphanage¡­¡­The God Marquis Pce will not let you go. With the God Marquis Zeng Yi Fen¡¯s impression of you, they won¡¯t let you off easy. What are you nning to do?¡± Lin Mu Yu took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for everything. I¡¯ll go to the Ze Tian Pce and ask his majesty to pass his sentence.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Luo Lie nodded his head and said, ¡°We¡¯ll split into two groups. I¡¯ll bring 500 troops to send you to the Ze Tian Pce. You have to be careful, you can¡¯t allow yourself to fall into the hands of the Divine Battalion or the military police before reaching the Ze Tian Pce. Zeng Yi Fen and Xiang Yu do not have a good impression of you. I¡¯ll go and find Commander Feng and Sir Qin Lei and have them ask his majesty to be lenient.¡± ¡°Un, many thanks Sir Luo Lie!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. The imperial guards must confiscate your weapons, that¡¯s not a problem right?¡± ¡°Un.¡± After handing over the prairie sword and pear flower spear, Lin Mu Yu dismissed Wei Chou and the other Imperial Guards so they could patrol as per ordered. Wei Chou was not willing, but he could only indignantly watch as Lin Mu Yu was escorted by the imperial army to Ze Tian Pce. As they passed the lively Tian Street, there were ordinary citizens on both sides. Looking from afar at the imperial guard army, they pointed their fingers and it was unknown what they were saying. Not far away, there was an army speeding over. Their armour and helmet was bright and atop their armour was an eagle crest engraved upon it, it was the military police. A blood red spear was in Xiang Yu¡¯s hands, letting out a blood red glow. He raised the spear and shouted, ¡°Bold Lin Mu Yu, you dare cause trouble in the royal army¡¯s orphanage. Come, take him away. Bring him back to the military police headquarters!¡± Lin Mu Yu frowned as a hundred manmander smiled and cupped his fists as he said, ¡°Subordinate has seen Sir Xiang Yu. Lin Mu Yu has already been captured by subordinate and our imperial guard army is taking him to see his majesty to receive his punishment. There is no need to trouble Sir Xiang Yu!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiang Yu¡¯s arm flicked and roaring mes covered the long spear. It soon turned into a fierce tiger martial spirit, this was the first grade martial spirit ¨C me Trampling Tiger! He lowered his arm and directed his horse forward. The blood red spear was covered in mes as heughed loudly and said, ¡°The person that I, Xiang Yu wish to take, there is nothing that can stop me!¡± The imperial guard hundred manmander just stared, he didn¡¯t even have the courage to draw his sword. Xiang Yu was already a second tier Heaven Realm expert, he was a Heavenly King level expert. With this kind of strength difference, how could a trivial hundred manmander attempt to make a move against Xiang Yu? ¡°Move!¡± Lin Mu Yu suddenly rushed out with his horse to push the hundred manmander out of the way. He raised a palm and instantly deployed both the ck turtle shell and the dragon scale wall. They appeared in front, defending against Xiang Yu¡¯s attack! ¡°Peng!¡± The me Trampling Tiger continued to roar as the ming blood red spear began to spin, just like an awl as it pierced the ck turtle shell. Xiang Yu gave a roar and his tiger eyes filled with rage, ¡°Break for me!¡± Then with another loud sound, the dragon scale wall also broke. A blood red spear brought cold mes as it pierced at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s throat! ¡°Hua!¡± Lin Mu Yu dodged at thest second and the blood spear left a blood stain on the side of his neck. He turned and dismounted as he ran for the sword beside the captain and the palm of his hand pulled the prairie sword out of its sheath. He turned to see a blood red spear covered in mes shooting over, without any time to react, he could only try to block it with the prairie sword. ¡°Keng!¡± Sparks flew out in all directions. Xiang Yu¡¯s strength was too strong and he was directly sent flying back into the wall. ¡°Still struggling to the end!¡± Xiang Yu gave a cold smile as he suddenly lifted up his left arm and mes began to cover his fist. He then shouted, ¡°Fire Cloud Fist!¡± The fist shot forward with incredible might. Lin Mu Yu clenched his teeth and shot his palms out. He began to incite his battle qi and once again put up another ck turtle shell and dragon scale wall once again! ¡°Peng!¡± The me in the air formed a shockwave and all the imperial guards and military police withdrew. The citizens of Goose Orchid City stood far as they lowered their heads and covered their eyes to protect themselves from the shockwave. The most ufortable person right now was Lin Mu Yu. This one fist of Xiang Yu¡¯s was very strange, the power of the mes came inyers. Lin Mu Yu used his battle qi and the gourd wall to block threeyers of power, but who would have thought that there were still threeyers behind it! Layer afteryer, each bing stronger. This was the ¡°Fire Cloud Art¡± that Xiang Yu had practiced for many years and many experts had fallen under this fist!¡± ¡°Peng!¡± The minute the gourd wall was shattered, Xiang Yu¡¯s fist fell onto Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest armour, breaking the temple¡¯s Gold Star Sparring Master symbol. But Lin Mu Yu¡¯s remaining battle qi was enough to block this attack. He hit the wall with a ¡°peng¡± sound and the wall behind him produced a terrifying cracking sound. It was fortunate he didn¡¯t suffer too severe of an injury. His vital energy was incited and he felt very ufortable. ¡°Hei!¡± Xiang Yu gave a coldugh as the blood red spear pierced over like lightning. It was clear he wanted to kill Lin Mu Yu, rather than taking him back to the military police headquarters to give him a trial! Lin Mu Yu fully realized just how strong this person in front of him was, but he had no way to fight back. His strength had been suppressed and his battle qi had been exhausted. Not to mention him using his strength, he couldn¡¯t even use the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts. Seeing Xiang Yu¡¯s spear piercing forward, Lin Mu Yu had a feeling of death approaching. He never would have thought that he would die here. Wouldn¡¯t this shame tens of thousands of reincarnators? Moreover he was dying so worthlessly. He was dying just for 200 camp women? Other people that cross over went on to aplish great deeds and went down in history¡­¡­ In this instant, a thousand thoughts appeared in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s head. At this time, the sound of wild wind blowing filled the air and a sabre covered in battle qi fell down from the sky. It was the slicing wind de, Feng Ji Xing hade! ¡°Keng!¡± Xiang Yu¡¯s spear filled with killing intent was blown back by Feng Ji Xing and a tornado stirred between the two of them. Feng Ji Xing raised his slicing wind de as his face filled with battle intent and rage, then he said, ¡°Sir Xiang Yu, Lin Mu Yu is an Imperial Guard and you want to kill him?. You know that the Imperial Guard title was granted by his majesty. Do you have the right to kill an Imperial Guard?¡± ¡°Hei¡­¡­¡± The corners of Xiang Yu¡¯s lips raised in contempt. The Fire Cloud Art covering his hands grew stronger as he lightly said, ¡°Feng Ji Xing, I know you and Lin Mu Yu are friends, so if you want to help him thene together. I, Xiang Yu am unparalleled in this world, what does it matter if I fight the two of you alone?¡± Feng Ji Xing said, ¡°You truly aren¡¯t willing to let Lin Mu Yu go?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xiang Yu¡¯s eyes filled with killing intent as he said, ¡°He destroyed the orphanage and went against the royal army. This kind of act is already a challenge against the God of War Wen Tian¡¯s honor. I, as Wen Tian¡¯s descendant, cannot tolerate this kind of person living in this world.¡± Lightly swinging the slicing wind de, Feng Ji Xing lightly said, ¡°Sir Xiang Yu, I, Feng Ji Xing have always respected you as a hero. But if you really want to kill Ah Yu today, then you¡¯ll have to step over my Feng Ji Xing¡¯s dead body.¡± After saying this, Feng Ji Xing raised his sabre and loudly shouted, ¡°Listen to me imperial guards. This is a private grudge between me andmander Xiang Yu, no one is allowed to make a move, even if I, Feng Ji Xing die.¡± Xiang Yu gave a coldugh, ¡°You¡¯re seeking death. I¡¯ve killed many Heaven Realm experts, but I¡¯ve never killed amander of the empire. I guess I¡¯ll just start with you!¡± Chapter 110 – Three heroes fighting Xiang Yu Chapter 110: Three heroes fighting Xiang Yu ¡°Ah Yu, do you still have any strength?¡± Feng Ji Xing raised his slicing wind de, as he quietly asked. Lin Mu Yu was resting as he quietly said, ¡°I still need a few minutes to recover my battle qi. Big Brother Feng, I¡¯m really sorry¡­..¡± ¡°Silly brat, what are you saying?¡± Feng Ji Xing showed his back to Lin Mu Yu. His white cape fluttered in the wind as he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve just done what I, Feng Ji Xing have wanted to do for a while, hei¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu just stared at him and his heart warmed. This man in front of him, was truly like a big brother protecting him. This kind of friend, was hard to find in a lifetime. He tightly gripped the prairie sword. In less than ten seconds, Lin Mu Yu suppressed his aura of hesitation. Regaining control of his battle qi, he deployed his gourd martial spirit and quickly condensed the ck turtle shell and the dragon scale wall, then he stood beside Feng Ji Xing. Feng Ji Xing gave a low roar and the second tier Purple Lightning zing Wolf martial spirit appeared around his body, its mes burned bright. Facing these two Heaven Realm experts, Xiang Yu was very calm. He lifted his hand to throw out the blood coloured spear and with a ¡°keng¡± sound, it mmed into the wall. He clenched his fist and his martial spirit appeared as he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been awhile since I¡¯ve used my hands,e!¡± Saying this, he actually attacked first. His hand was covered in mes as the crazy dragon rushed forward for Feng Ji Xing¡¯s de. Feng Ji Xing was too negligent as his body slightly sank down. The slicing wind de was covered in a green qi. He suddenly spun and cut forward with the momentum and he released a wind sword style technique ¨C Great Wild Desert Wind! The people of the kingdom knew of the wind sword technique, but to train it like Feng Ji Xing where he could even cut through clouds and water, he was probably the only one. After the collision, he split apart the power of the Fire Cloud Fist, but Xiang Yu was much fast to the point of scaring people. The second fist shot out and mmed onto the battle qi surrounding Feng Ji Xing. ¡°Peng!¡± Feng Ji Xing stumbled back several steps with a shocked expression. Was this Xiang Yu¡¯s true strength? ¡°Ha, ha, ha¡­¡­¡± Xiang Yuughed loudly and wildly as he turned and shot a fist out at Lin Mu Yu. In his mind, Lin Mu Yu was the weaker one of the two, so it was better to kill him first. Bolts of lightning began to surround the prairie sword as Lin Mu Yu controlled the Imperial Lightning Sword with a single hand. His right fist clenched and blood red qi began to condense around him. He was attacking directly with the Seven Luminaries Mystic Art! First Luminary, Mortal Coil! ¡°Peng!¡± The surrounding ground began to tremble as Lin Mu Yu and Xiang Yu were both forced back a step. A tornado condensed with the two of them in the center and both of them had a shocked expression. Xiang Yu didn¡¯t think that Lin Mu Yu would have this kind of overwhelming power and Lin Mu Yu never thought that Xiang Yu would be able to take the First Luminary Mortal Coil without any problem. Was this man even stronger than Can Bai He in the Saint Realm? ¡°Shua!¡± Feng Ji Xing¡¯s second cut, the sword was surrounded in burning hot sand which gave off a golden glow. With the power of the Purple Lightning zing Wolf martial spirit added to the de, he fell down from the skies with a wild attack ¨C ming Sand Melting Gold! Xiang Yu gave a low roar and his arms were covered in mes. They condensed into a me lotus and he stuck out the me lotus as he shouted, ¡°Feng Ji Xing, have a taste of father¡¯s Nine Chaotic Strikes! First strike, Chaotic me Lotus! ¡°Peng!¡± A bone chilling me condensed in the sky. Feng Ji Xing was knocked back continuously with his de, but on his face was a determined expression. His battle qi condensed around him in the air and he raised his sword for the third cut. His body was enveloped in wild wind and the heaven and earth turned dark, as if he was absorbing all the light and energy. The de that fell was like a storm descending upon the earth ¨C Wild Storm de! The corners of Xiang Yu¡¯s lips rose and he gently bent his body. A chaotic strength burst from his palm and both his feet stepped off the ground. He crushed several bricks on the ground and jumped off with a ¡°peng¡± sound. Chaotic Nine Strikes, third strike ¨C Chaos Breaking the Heavens! ¡°Hong!¡± The power of the storm collided with the chaotic power in the air. Xiang Yu¡¯s chaotic power crashed forward and Feng Ji Xing was sent flying with his sabre. ¡°Shua!¡± Xiang Yu turned his body and saw the long sword covered in mes flying over. It was Lin Mu Yu¡¯s dragon me spiral. This was bad, this was an attack covered in True Dragon mes! ¡°Fuck¡­..¡± Xiang Yu swore as he can clearly feel the power in this one attack. Without even thinking he separated his hands and chaotic power began to fill his palm. It slowly condensed into a ck vortex in front of him. This ck vortex was like a ck hole that could swallow all strength. Xiang Yu opened his tiger eyes and shouted,¡± You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Chaotic Nine Strikes, sixth strike ¨C Chaotic Extermination! ¡°Peng! Peng! Peng!¡± The prairie sword spiral pierced through as energy colliding sounds continued to ring out. Xiang Yu¡¯splexion turned pale as blue veins popped out, it was as if he was using all the battle qi in his body to maintain this Chaotic Extermination. When he was almost unable to hold on, he saw Lin Mu Yu jump into the sky. His hand was covered in a monstrous strength as it mmed into his chest! Second Luminary, Demonic Dance! Xiang Yu was short of breath as his left hand stretched out. With a ¡°keng¡± sound he knocked away the prairie sword. His right arm stretched up and battle qi wildly condensed as he tried to protect himself. ¡°Peng!¡± As the heavy attack hit, the Seven Luminary Mystic Art second attack finally had an effect. It dispersed Xiang Yu¡¯s battle qi as it heavily mmed against his chest. But at this time, Xiang Yu also heavily mmed his foot into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s abdomen. With a ¡°peng¡± sound, he was sent flying far away. He mmed heavily against the ground several times and his gourd wall broke. In front of the chaotic power, the gourd wall waspletely useless. ¡°Pa da¡­¡­¡± Falling onto the ground gently, Xiang Yu rubbed his somewhat sore arm. The battle qi surrounding him was still very vigorous as heughed. He walked step by step over to Lin Mu Yu and said, ¡°Even with the two of you working together, it is only this mediocre!¡± Lin Mu Yu reached out his hand to recall the prairie sword and he grasped the sword hilt as he tried to stand up. His face was covered in ashes and the cape behind him was covered in several burn marks. At this time, a gold glow erupted from behind Xiang Yu. That was the God Binding Lock martial spirit. Qin Lei hade! The Thunder sh sword was covered in lightning as Qin Lei jumped over from his warhorse. The de shined brightly as it directly prated through Xiang Yu¡¯s battle qi ¨C Bright Thunder sh! This de was extremely quick, but also very powerful. ¡°Peng!¡± Xiang Yu quickly drew back, withdrawing several meters from that sh. His face was covered in rage as he said, ¡°Prince Qin Lei, you also wish to fight with me, Xiang Yu?¡± Qin Lei raised the Thunder sh sabre with a cold expression, ¡°Feng Ji Xing and Lin Mu Yu are brother of I, Qin Lei. If you want to fight them, then ask my Thunder sh sabre first.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiang Yu¡¯s nted brows fell, making him look like a madman, He smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Prince toe together. I, Xiang Yu want to see what fighting against three people feels like!¡± Chaotic qi began to spin around him, forming a bone chilling storm. It was like a deity had descended down to earth, letting people feel a sense of worship. The Chaotic Nine Strikes, it was the legacy left by War God Wen Tian. It was considered unparalleled in the world. Feng Ji Xing held the wind slicing sabre as he stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He gave a questioning nce over to Lin Mu Yu and Lin Mu Yu forcefully condensed his battle qi. He condensed a gourd wall and nodded, signalling that he could still fight. ¡°Go!¡± Qin Lei called out andunched the first strike. The thunderbolts on the Thunder sh sabre extended forward, forming a force field with a five meter radius. The long sabre was raised and a low roar was given as the sabre glow shot at Xiang Yu. Thunder sh Sabre Art, second attack ¨C me Breaking Thunder sh! And in the chaotic force, the lightning continued to glow. Xiang Yu condensed a spear of lightning from the chaotic force. Grabbing it in his hand, his lips curled into a smile, ¡°Go and die!¡± ¡°Xiu!¡± The chaotic thunder spear shot right at Qin Lei. ¡°Peng!¡± Lightning and mes mixed together as Qin Lei covered himself in the God Binding Lock to protect himself. But it could not withstand the power of the thunder spear as Qin Lei was pushed back while spitting out blood, but his one attack had also hurt Xiang Yu. His body shook as Xiang Yu spat out a mouthful of blood and his expression became uglier. To his right, rays of lightning began to gather as Feng Ji Xing concentrated the thunder power of his martial spirit onto his wind slicing sabre. Self created wind sword style, fourth technique ¨C Wild Thunder de! ¡°Peng!¡± Feng Ji Xing¡¯s de shot out and pushed back the opponent¡¯s chaotic force. Finally Xiang Yu couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Feng Ji Xing, you scoundrel!¡± Xiang Yu¡¯s face turned pale, but a strong power suddenly erupted from behind him. It was obvious that it was Lin Mu Yu¡¯s attack. Xiang Yu had calcted for everything except for Lin Mu Yu. He never would have thought that this brat who he never heard of would have this kind of strength. It waspletely overbearing, it didn¡¯t even lose to the Chaotic Nine Strikes. Second Luminary, Demonic Dance! Lin Mu Yu was going all out. This was already his second time using the Second Luminary today! ¡°Peng!¡± The fists of the two collided together and the air seemingly shattered away. Not far from them, there were houses that had cracks in them and even some of them had copsed. ¡°Pa¡­¡­Pa¡­¡­¡± Continuous drops of blood fell onto the ground as Xiang Yu¡¯s body trembled, but his arm still maintained the punching position. Lin Mu Yu had been forced back several steps and his entire body felt like it was on fire. Excessively using the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts would eventually lead to a bacsh. It was good that he had practiced the Spiritual Pulse Technique, so the spirit of his soul was quite strong. That¡¯s why he still hadn¡¯t reached the point where he aged from the bacsh. ¡°Ah Yu, are you alright?¡± Feng Ji Xing used his de to slowly walk over. He asked with concern because this little brat seemed like he was about to fall over. Lin Mu Yu slowly shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. What about Big Brother Feng?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also fine.¡± Feng Ji Xing leaned on his sword as he slowly walked over, ¡°Commander Qin Lei, are you alright?¡± Qin Lei was sitting on the ground, his body was still covered in the chaotic force. Actually it was him that had taken Xiang Yu¡¯s strongest attack, but it was also good that his body was very strong. Either Lin Mu Yu or Feng Ji Xing wouldn¡¯t have been able to take Xiang Yu¡¯s strongest attack. ¡°Hei, it¡¯s good you¡¯re alright¡­..¡± Feng Ji Xingughed and wiped the blood from his mouth. Seeing Xiang Yu not far away, he asked, ¡°Commander Xiang Yu, do you still want to fight?¡± Xiang Yu had a face like ashes. His battle qi was almost depleted, so even if he wanted to kill them, he didn¡¯t have the strength to fight anymore. At this time, the ¡°du, du, du¡± sound of horses came from far away. It was a group of Imperial Guards. They had a golden scroll in their hand as one of them said, ¡°His majesty decrees that Feng Ji Xing and Qin Lei will bring Lin Mu Yu to the Ze Tian Pce!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Ji Xing could finally rx. Chapter 111 – Heaven connecting tower Chapter 111: Heaven connecting tower At the time of the hearing, there were over a hundred officers in the Ze Tian Pce main halls. The sovereign Qin Jin was sitting atop the imperial throne with a very distinct face. His hand was on his sword and he had an ugly look on his face. Lin Mu Yu had both hands bound and was escorted into the Ze Tian Pce¡¯s main hall personally by Feng Ji Xing. His temple dress was covered in blood stains, some were from him and some were from Xiang Yu. Behind him, Qin Lei and Xiang Yu walked in together, causing the ministers to be shocked. ¡°Well let¡¯s hear it.¡± The sovereign Qin Lei had a cold look as he stared at Lin Mu Yu and said, ¡°I gave you permission to join the Imperial Guards and you cause this kind of trouble on the first day? You¡¯ve destroyed the orphanage and released two hundred camp women. Do you know what kind ofrge crime this is? Lin Mu Yu, do you know your wrongs?¡± ¡°I know my wrongs.¡± Lin Mu Yu readily confessed. ¡°What did you do wrong?¡± The sovereign asked. Lin Mu Yu lightly said, ¡°I¡¯ve broken the militaryw.¡± ¡°Since you understand the militaryw, why did you still release those two hundred camp women?¡± Qin Jin asked. Lin Mu Yu raised his head, with crystal clear eyes he said, ¡°Your highness, the camp women are also people, they are also daughters of normal families. They don¡¯t deserve that kind of treatment. I know I¡¯ve broken the militaryw, but I don¡¯t feel like I was wrong, rather I feel like the militaryw is what is wrong. Can raising these camp women truly increase the battle strength of the empire¡¯s military?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Qin Jin¡¯s nted eyebrows rose and he began to show a trace of anger. Out of all the ministers, the one standing in front was Zeng Yi Fan. He said, ¡°Your highness, Lin Mu Yu has no regard for militaryw, he deserves to be immediately executed. The camp women is a tradition that War God Wen Tian personally created, it has existed in the army for all these years. This little brat is not only daring to question the insight of War God Wen Tian, but he also dares to contradict your highness. This is simply treason!¡± Qin Jin lightly said, ¡°Minister Zeng¡¯s words are correct. Lin Mu Yu, do you have anything else to say?¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart sank, he wondered, was this emperor really going to kill him? ¡°I have nothing to say.¡± He spoke lightly, he couldn¡¯t contradict him again. A smart person should act in an intelligent manner, he couldn¡¯t be killed here for contradicting the sovereign. It was better to endure for now and wait for his strength to increase before solving this injustice. ¡°Command Minister, how should we punish Lin Mu Yu for his crimes?¡± The sovereign asked. The Command Minister slowly walked out with a sinister smile on his face as he said, ¡°Your highness, the crime for this punishment should be immediate execution by beheading in front of the Ze Tian Pce, which also serves as an example for the public.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Jin pondered, but didn¡¯t say anything. Feng Ji Xing quickly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Your higness, Lin Mu Yu just didn¡¯t understand the militaryw and it is his first crime. His loyalty to the Qin n still has not changed. This subordinate does not think he deserves the capital punishment.¡± Qin Lei also cupped his hands and said, ¡°Your highness, this subordinate also thinks that Lin Mu Yu¡¯s crime doesn¡¯t deserve execution, I also ask your highness to reconsider. The empire is in need of men and Lin Mu Yu is skilled in intellect and war, we can¡¯t kill him!¡± Zeng Yi Fan coldlyughed, ¡°Does my Great Qin Empire really need this wild little brat that can¡¯t even tell between right or wrong? Your highness, this official feels that we should immediately execute Lin Mu Yu, otherwise everyone will begin daring to break militaryw. Then the empire¡¯s army might copse upon itself.¡± Command Minister Luo Xing cupped his hands and said, ¡°This lowly minister thinks it¡¯s necessary to kill him!¡± Luo Xing¡¯s son Luo Bin was a deacon for the Spirit Medicine Department and had been injured by Lin Mu Yu. The stone he had thrown out a long time ago had finallynded on his head. Qin Jin had an uncertain look on his eyes because he did not want to kill a talented person like Lin Mu Yu. But with Zeng Yi Fan and Luo Xing exerting pressure, he would cause a stir with the ministers if he didn¡¯t kill him. He wasn¡¯t sure what to do now. At this time, a loud sound was broadcasted from outside, ¡°The temple¡¯s great deacon Lei Hong hase!¡± Before the voice finished, Lei Hong had already rushed into the hall. He raised his robe sleeves as he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Old minister Lei Hong is here to see your highness!¡± ¡°Old Lei, please rise!¡± Qin Jin stood up and was respectful as he spoke. It seemed like he had a very high opinion of Lei Hong. He said, ¡°Has Old Lei alsoe to the Ze Tian Pce because of Lin Mu Yu?¡± Lei Hong nodded his head and said, ¡°Yes, this old man is here to ask for mercy for Lin Mu Yu.¡± Qin Jin said, ¡°The entire cab of ministers wishes to kill Lin Mu Yu and Old Lei wants me to spare Lin Mu Yu, what should I do?¡± Lei Hong¡¯s eyes shined as he said, ¡°Your highness, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s crime is only releasing two hundred camp women. This is only saving two hundred women, is that considered a crime? Your highness, throughout the thousand year history of the Qin Empire, how many women have died in the orphanage? They were born just like us, they are all people like us. This old man wants to ask what is right about Tian Street and the camp women? Your highness is known as a kind person, your fame spreads across the four seas. Has your highness never questioned whether it is reasonable for camp women to exist?¡± ¡°Old Lei, you¡­¡­¡± Qin Jin was startled, the power in Lei Hong¡¯s words were not something Lin Mu Yu couldpare to. If Lei Hong also questioned the camp women, then Qin Jin had no choice but to think it over. Lei Hong lightly said, ¡°Your highness, let this old man be frank. The camp women is mostly made up of young girls, there are even some at the same age as her royal highness. If her royal highness was turned into a camp woman, what would your highness as a father think about that. Would you not rescue the camp women like Lin Mu Yu did? In this old minister¡¯s opinion, Lin Mu Yu just did what other people haven¡¯t dared to do. It is not a matter of challenging imperial authority or militaryw. Qin Jin hesitated as he quietly sat down. Zeng Yi Fan gave a coldugh and said, ¡°Great deacon sure has arge tone. The camp women are a tradition created by the Qin Empire¡¯s founding sovereign Qin Yi¡¯smander War God Wen Tian. Our officers go to the north and south, they depend on keeping their vitality up. After being outside for years, they¡¯ve nevere in contact with women. As soldiers that give up their lives for the empire, shouldn¡¯t we do our best to reward them with what they require? Since they need to fill their desires, if we don¡¯t give them camp women, would we have to allow our soldiers to assault respectable women?¡± Lei Hong lightly said, ¡°The camp women are existences distort human nature. There is not a single woman that is willing to be a camp woman. The empire army¡¯s camp women are all women that were taken in forcefully. Since the emperor is known for being merciful, why would he not show grace to these women?¡± Command Minister Luo Xing coldly smiled and said, ¡°Great deacon makes it sound easy, but if we remove the camp women, then perhaps it would cause turmoil with the soldiers. If the soldiers begin mutinies one after the other, would great deacon be take responsibility for this?¡± Lei Hong snorted and fiercely said, ¡°Would there really be a mutiny without camp women? If that is so, then the copse of the Qin Empire is already close to happening!¡± ¡°Lei Hong, you should pay attention to what you say!¡± The Command Minister fiercely said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can act like this because you are a veteran of three generations. With the sovereign here, the sovereign has the final say, not you!¡± Lei Hong gave a faint smile, ¡°Command Minister, your tone is quite big¡­..¡± At this time, the Qin Jin¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Now everyone please stop arguing.¡± Everyone stared at the sovereign. The Command Minster Luo Xing respectfully said, ¡°Has your highness made a decision?¡± Qin Jin nodded his head and said, ¡°Since this is Lin Mu Yu¡¯s first offence and since he has saved Xiao Yin¡¯s life in the Dragon Seeking Forest, so he has been exempted from death. While the death penalty can be exempted, he still needs to serve a life sentence. Minister Zeng, what do you think we should discipline Lin Mu Yu with?¡± Zeng Yi Fan hesitated for a bit and then said, ¡°How about¡­..we send him to the Heaven Connecting Tower?¡± ¡°Heaven Connecting Tower?¡± Lei Hong¡¯s body trembled as his eyes turned fierce, he angrily said, ¡°Zeng Yi Fan, why don¡¯t you enter the Heaven Connecting Tower? His highness has already exempted Lin Mu Yu of the death penalty and you still want to send him to the Heaven Connecting Tower. Isn¡¯t that the same as sending him to die!¡± Zeng Yi Fan said, ¡°Then consider it his good luck. Moreover no one has been sent to the Heaven Connecting Tower in seven years, who knows what happened there. As long as Lin Mu Yu stays in the Heaven Connecting Tower for a month, then his crime will be pardoned. What does your highness think of this?¡± Qin Jin nodded his head and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do what Minister Zeng says and send Lin Mu Yu to the Heaven Connecting Tower. If he can stay there for a month, we¡¯ll reinstate him and he can hold the position of an Imperial Guard again.¡± Feng Ji Xing quickly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Your highness, please reconsider. The Heaven Connecting Tower has demons running around, mortals can¡¯t survive in the Heaven Connecting Tower for a month. Your majesty¡­¡­could you let Ah Yu off?!¡± Qin Jin lightly said, ¡°I have already decided, Commander Feng, no need for to say anything else. Come, send Lin Mu Yu to the Heaven Connecting Tower. Deliver food and water to the tower every three days. Moreover, the imperial guards army, the Imperial Guards, and the military police will all send a unit of one hundred people to guard the tower. Lin Mu Yu, if you have good luck, then you¡¯ll be able toe back.¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his head and looked at this old, aging ruler as he said, ¡°Your highness, although I don¡¯t know what kind of ce this Heaven Connecting Tower is like, but if Ie back alive, would you be willing to consider getting rid of the camp women?¡± Qin Jin was a little startled as he said in a small voice, ¡°Wait until you cane back alive to talk about this! Come, send him to the Heaven Connecting Tower.¡± Several Ze Tian Pce guards came forward and held Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arms as they led him out. Feng Ji Xing, Qin Lei, and Lei Hong followed them out. Feng Ji Xing had a pale face as he said, ¡°This is really bad¡­¡­This is really bad¡­¡­¡± ¡°Big Brother Feng, what kind of ce is the Heaven Connecting Tower?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. Feng Ji Xing clenched his teeth and said, ¡°The Heaven Connecting Tower is a tower where the peak cannot be seen. It is located in a ruin to the north of the Imperial City. Legends say that there are ghosts that exist there and that living people that enter have no way of returning. Many soldiers that havemitted a crime have been sent to the Heaven Connecting Tower for punishment, but no one has evere back alive. It is said that people have entered to see the countless bones of others.¡± Lin Mu Yu pondered for a few seconds and then said, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll be lucky?¡± Lei Hong said, ¡°Silly little brat, no matter how good your luck is, you still can¡¯t walk out alive from the Heaven Connecting Tower. There were two Saint Realm experts that went into the Heaven Connecting Tower and in the end their corpses were found. You think your luck can be that good?¡± Qin Lei gave the prairie sword to Lin Mu Yu and said, ¡°Brother, you have to live through this!¡± Lin Mu Yu looked at Feng Ji Xing and Qin Lei, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little touched as he said, ¡°If I can¡¯t make it out of this alive, I hope we can be brothers in the next life.¡± Feng Ji Xing¡¯s eyes turned red as he turned around, ¡°No, you will be able to live through this.¡± Chapter 112 – Demons locked in the tower Chapter 112: Demons locked in the tower Four-five li north of Orchid Goose City, adjacent to the imperial capital, there was a patch of deste jungle where lively area should be. There were even imperial guards army surrounding the perimeter. There were groups of five people every hundred meters or so. Feng Ji Xing, Qin Lei, and Lei Hong protected Lin Mu Yu as they entered into the jungle. Xiang Yu was leading a squad of one hundred military police cavalry nearby. His mission was to personally witness Lin Mu Yu entering into the Heaven Connecting Tower. In the distance, there were streaks of red lightning in the sky. An ancient tower pointed straight into the sky. It had countlessyers and at the top ¨C it entered into a dark whirlpool. The dark whirlpool looked like the open mouth of a giant beast, as if it could swallow the Heaven Connecting Tower at any minute. The whirlpool had streak of lightning inside of it and created strong winds which blew across the surroundings. No one would have thought that there would be this kind of sight this close to Orchid Goose City. Lin Mu Yu raised his head and he couldn¡¯t help feeling a sense of dread in his heart. He was just a mortal, how could he not be frightened when facing this kind of heaven¡¯s might? Feng Ji Xing grabbed his reins and looked into the sky as he said, ¡°It is said that the Heaven Connecting Tower is an entrance into another world. However, from the past until now, no one has ever passed through it. It has stood here for ten thousand years. Even God Realm experts are unwilling to enter into the Heaven Connecting Tower. Ah Yu, you have to be careful when entering. You should stay on the first level and not think of going up. With your ability, you might be able tost a month!¡± ¡°Un, I know.¡± Lin Mu Yu rode his horse forward and felt a cold wind sweep across him, making his battle dress flutter endlessly. The horse underneath him gave a long cry and he quickly grabbed onto the reins, stopping himself from falling off. But animals had a spiritual sense and since the horse was this terrified, the Heaven Connecting Tower was surely a ominous ce. Lei Hong said, ¡°Ah Yu, you have to be careful.¡± ¡°I know grandpa Lei Hong.¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a bright smile and patted the temple¡¯s badge on his chest as he said, ¡°I still have to return to the temple as a sparring master. Otherwise, who knows how much Zi Ling and the others will be bullied.¡± Lei Hong couldn¡¯t helpughing. His nose became a little stuffy as he said, ¡°Then grandpa will be waiting at the temple for your return!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Qin Lei raised the Thunder sh sabre and ordered, ¡°Open the gates.¡± Immediately, two fear filled Imperial Guards came forth and opened the sealed iron gates. The iron gates were rusty and covered with vines. They used all their strength to open the gates, but they couldn¡¯t move it. Qin Lei¡¯s knit his brows as he went forward to grab the gate and opened it with a low roar. Instantly, a cold wind brought a roar into the faces of the Imperial Guards. ¡°Weng!¡± The God Binding Lock appeared and gold light scattered the cold wind. The God Binding Lock was a first tier true dragon martial spirit, it was known as the strongest light attributed martial spirit in the world. Three golden chains lingered on Qin Lei¡¯s body, protecting him from harm as the two Imperial Guards quickly ran away. Qin Lei knit his brows and said, ¡°Useless things¡­..¡± Feng Ji Xing brought Lin Mu Yu to the front of the tower and said, ¡°Ah Yu, you have to be careful.¡± ¡°Un!¡± Lin Mu Yu looked at the dark tower and took in a deep breath. He tightly gripped the prairie sword and then smiled at Qin Lei as he said, ¡°Big brother Qin Lei, I¡¯ll be going now.¡± Qin Lei¡¯s face changed and turned into a look of reluctance as he said with a trembling voice, ¡°Ah Yu, you have to live through this. We¡¯ll be waiting for you to kick Xiang Yu¡¯s ass together¡­¡­¡± Not far away, Xiang Yu¡¯s face fell, but he didn¡¯t make a move. The temple¡¯s great deacon Lei Hong was here so Xiang Yu didn¡¯t dare be too rash. After all, he couldn¡¯t possibly be a match for Lei Hong. ¡°Sha, sha¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu lifted his foot as he stepped on the dusty stairs. Going up the dusty stairs like this, without turning his head backwards. Behind him, Feng Ji Xing¡¯s concerned voice rang out, ¡°Ah Yu, your body is still wounded. You should rest up in the first floor first and don¡¯t think about going to the second floor.¡± ¡°Dang!¡± Lin Mu Yu closed the door behind him and he fell into darkness. But there were beams of light that shined into the tower, so it was fortunate that it wasn¡¯t too dark. There was the sound of chains being tied to the door from behind him. He wouldn¡¯t be able to leave by himself for a month. With a ¡°guang¡± sound, the small door on the gate opened. An imperial guard had delivered food and water in. It was all dried rations, but it was enough for three days. The sound of footsteps rang out and it seemed like everyone had already left. At this time, Lin Mu Yu had the time to look around his surroundings. The walls of the Heaven Connecting Tower was covered in a dark mist and there was unknown writing above him, it was probably from an ancient culture. This floor was very empty, it had a diameter of around a hundred meters and there was nothing present, it waspletely empty. He activated the Spiritual Pulse Technique and his spiritual sense swept forward. Lin Mu Yu sat down crossed legged and slowly recovered his injuries. At the same time, his spiritual sense was released and he swept the second floor. He felt that there were three strong presences hibernating on the second floor. Their strength continued to fluctuate as if they were prepared to make a move. Closing his eyes, he tried to recover his energy as fast as possible. These presences might not want to ¡°deal with him¡± during the day, but it was hard to tell what would happen at night. Opening the package that Feng Ji Xing had prepared, he found that there were quite a few oilnterns. Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help smiling as he felt that Feng Ji Xing was very cautious. This way, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about light once night came. After rotating the Dragon Forged Bone Tome seventy times, his body felt very good and his meridians felt clear. His wounds had almost all been healed. Also the gourd martial spirit had been absorbing the spirit energy in the surroundings to help restore his battle qi. He was back to peak condition in just a few hours. He turned to look in the distance. He saw that the sun was horizontal to the borderline and it was about to set. The sky became darker and the surroundings became silent as he could only hear the distant sound of horse hoofs. The imperial guard army and the Imperial Guard cavalry were at the required distance from the Heaven Connecting Tower because no one wanted to get near the Heaven Connecting Tower at night. Soon, wild winds began to blow and lightning shed as the a light in the sky shined. The ck whirlpool in the sky raged as it formed a giant whirlwind around the Heaven Connecting Tower. Although Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t see what was happening outside, he could feel that something ominous was about to happen in the night. Standing up, he lit a torch and ced it on the wall. Then he ate his dried rations. Not long after, the sky became dark and night hade. Under the surveince of the Spiritual Pulse Technique, he could tell the beings on the second floor were restless. Lin Mu Yu unconsciously gripped the prairie sword since it was the only thing he could rely on here. ¡°Sha, sha¡­..¡± Hearing the sounding from the staircase, he gripped tightly onto the sword and summoned his martial spirit. ¡°Jie, jie!¡± A strong roar rang out and a ck shadow jumped down from the second floor stairs. Its ws shot out as it went for Lin Mu Yu¡¯s neck, it was instantly going for the kill! Lin Mu Yu was already prepared, as he used the Falling Star Steps under his feet to dodge this one attack. At the same time, he swung out with the prairie sword while the opponent flew past him and with a ¡°peng¡± sound, sparks began to fly. The enemy made ¡°jie jie¡± sounds it mmed into the wall. It quickly got up and Lin Mu Yu saw its true appearance. It was actually an ape, but it wasn¡¯t an ordinary ape. It was a kind of ape whose body was covered in ayer of stone. This was a stone ape. Its eyes were blood red and there were four gold lines on its head, it was obviously a four thousand year spirit beast. Its blood red eyes had a cold glow to them as it pounced forward once again. ¡°Jie, jie!¡± A me glow appeared on its sharp ws as mes began to erupt from them. Lin Mu Yu could feel how strong it was as he raised his left hand. He released the gourd martial spirit and formed a ck turtle shell and a dragon scale wall. His battle qi erupted and he shot out with the demonic sound fist. With a ¡°peng¡± sound, the demonic sound fist did not go through the stone ape¡¯s skin, rather the me ws causedrge scratches on the ck turtle shell. Streaks of me crashed down, but he quickly recovered with his energy. ¡°Uh¡­¡­.¡± Lin Mu Yu felt distress as he was pushed back several steps, however his eyes were still clear. His foot stepped onto the ground and he gave a low roar as he summoned the gourd vine. With a ¡°shua shua shua¡± it began to entwine around the stone ape¡¯s body, holding it in ce. Without missing this once in a thousand year opportunity, Lin Mu Yu quickly summoned the true dragon mes in his palms. The prairie sword flew through the sky and shot forward with a dragon me spiral. At the same time, a cold aura came from behind him. There was another stone ape! In the darkness, two pairs of blood red lights streaked forward and another two stone ape came forward. Lin Mu Yu quickly turned around and struck out with his palm. A gourd flower condensed and began to pour out poison. The two stone apes were intelligent and knew that the poison was very powerful, so they turned in midair to avoid it. But blood bloomed behind him and a stone ape¡¯s pitiful cry rang out as one of the stone apes had been killed by the fire imperial sword technique and the true dragon mes. ¡°Pa!¡± Lin Mu Yu held the sword hilt and his figure disappeared as heunched an attack forward. The second stone ape was stunned, but it felt a cold aura from behind and his shoulder was injured. The third stone ape was intelligent enough to avoid the ck turtle shell and attack from behind, but it was a good thing he had already refined his body so he didn¡¯t receive any injuries. Without having enough time to turn around, Lin Mu Yu grit his teeth and raised his left hand at the lingering red glow. The Spiritual Pulse Technique locked the third stone ape in ce as his fist mmed into it! First Luminary, Mortal Coil! ¡°Peng!¡± With a miserable howl and a miserable cry, that stone ape mmed onto the stone wall. But the Heaven Connecting Tower¡¯s wall was very strong. The stone ape¡¯s stone covering shattered to pieces but the stone wall did not have a single crack. Lin Mu Yu seized this chance as he raised his hand to send out the prairie sword that covered in lightning. In the next minute, the third stone ape¡¯s neck had been punctured. After it¡¯s stone skin had shattered, its defenses became very weak and the prairie sword could easily kill it. Chapter 113 – Hidden Assassin Chapter 113: Hidden Assassin Thest stone ape was overwhelmed with terror. Seeing hisrade die this way, it opened its mouth to yell and turned to run away. Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He thought in his heart that this stone ape was at least a four thousand year spirit beast, it was really hard to see this kind of being terrified! ¡°Hua!¡± The gourd spirit released mass of vines at the stone ape and tied up the stone ape. The strength of the vine was rted to how strong Lin Mu Yu¡¯s battle qi was and the stone ape couldn¡¯t escape no matter how hard it struggled. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s palms were covered in mes and the sword in midair began to rotate. Streaks of me covered the de in a spiral and the sword flew forward. The stone ape¡¯s stone skin was very hard and it would normally be hard for the prairie sword to break through, but it was as easy as cutting through a carrot for the prating power of the spiral sword. ¡°Peng!¡± The stone skin was shattered and sprayed all over with its blood. This stone ape gave a pitiful cry as it departed the same way as itspanion. Lin Mu Yu took a deep breath. After using the me spiral twice and the First Luminary Mortal Coil once, he had used around 30% of the battle qi in his body. He still didn¡¯t know what kind of opponents he would meet so he had to quickly recover his body¡¯s energy. Holding onto the prairie sword, he dug out two four thousand year old spirit stones from the heads of the three stone apes. This was a rock element spirit stone, it could be used to forge pretty good weapons. It would make attacks thicker and normal weapons would be unable to withstand it. Sitting on the ground, he summoned the gourd spirit to refine the beast¡¯s spirit. But what made Lin Mu Yu surprised was that this sixthyered gourd was actually very picky. It disyed a satisfied appearance as if it wouldn¡¯t absorb any other beast spirits. After failing to refine the spirits several times, he had no other choice but to give up. It seems like Lei Hong¡¯s instructions were correct. After entering the Heaven Realm, almost no one relied on refining beast spirits to promote their cultivation. The required energy for the Heavens Realm was battle qi and the energy contained within beast spirits was earth qi, the two kinds of energy did not mix. Experts that entered the Heaven Realm had to rely on their own strength to promote their own cultivation. It was also why Feng Ji Xing and Qin Lei have been stuck in the first tier Heaven Realm, otherwise with their capital, they could easily break through. But Lin Mu Yu was not anxious. Although his improvement speed was slow, it was still very stable because practicing the Dragon Forged Bone Tome allowed him to slowly increase his strength. In a maximum of two years and a minimum of half a year, he would be able to break through to the second tier Heaven Realm. But he was still a little bit anxious, especially after he experienced Xiang Yu¡¯s strength. Xiang Yu is known as the number one person in the younger generation and this was not just an undeserving title. He had fought against Feng Ji Xing, Qin Lei, and Lin Mu Yu by himself. In the end he was able to create a draw which caused everyone to be shocked. Feng Ji Xing and Qin Lei were dragon among men in terms of the younger generation, but Xiang Yu was a dragon among dragon. Thinking of Xiang Yu¡¯s gaze filled with killing intent, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart could not help feeling cold. Xiang Yu was a descendant of Wen Tian, so he had the qualifications to be overbearing. Moreover, Xiang Yu wanted to take care of Feng Ji Xing and this made Lin Mu Yu anxious. The manner Feng Ji Xing conducted matters was that he was very open minded, but he worked for the people. He was thergest barrier for most officers in the Imperial Capital. Xiang Yu had to take care of Feng Ji Xing if he wished to be the number one officer in the capital. ¡­¡­ After meditating for close to two hours, the gourd martial spirit absorbed the spirit energy from the surrounding area. What Lin Mu Yu was most grateful for was the fact that the Heaven Connecting Tower had an abundance of spirit energy, even greater than the concentration in Orchid Goose City. The battle qi in his body had mostly healed. It was almost as if he wasn¡¯t sent to the Heaven Connecting Tower to die, rather he was sent here for practice. Throughout the long night, he kept practicing the Dragon Forged Bone Tome and the Spiritual Pulse Technique to refine his body and soul. Themp above his head continued to flicker. Once dawn came, he felt another strong presence through his spiritual sense. Lin Mu Yu instantly prepared as he grabbed the prairie sword. Although the Spiritual Pulse Technique was mysterious and profound, it still couldn¡¯t reach the third floor. It seemed like something on the second floor was interfering with him, almost as if it was acting as a barrier. The cold night wind blew across his temple battle dress, but he persisted through the cold. His eyes that shined like stars in the night were staring at the staircase. But he didn¡¯t see anyoneing, he didn¡¯t even see a spirit beast. Was it a false rm? At this moment, a sudden pulse came from the Spiritual Pulse Technique and an energy signal appeared. Lin Mu Yu gave a low roar and released a burning tornado of battle qi! ¡°Hua!¡± The battle qi swept across the floor and revealed a person¡¯s figure. Unexpectedly, the person that came was a person that was hidden. He was a very thin person with two daggers raised in his hands. His face seemed very strange, it looked just like a monkey. His beard was not long, but each hair was like a thorn sticking out of his skin. Luckily the Spiritual Pulse Technique had detected him, otherwise he would have been ambushed by this person. ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Mu Yu gripped his sword as he lightly asked. The person that had just arrived licked his lips. He had a wretched face as he said, ¡°It¡¯s been quite a few years since anyone¡¯s been thrown into the Heaven Connecting Tower. I had thought the empire was already in a state of peace. I never would have thought that there would be someone new that woulde today. Hei, hei, little brat, you¡¯re just my prey. Wait until you arrive in hell before asking who this grandpa is!¡± After finishing, he wielded his dagger and his arm was covered in a beige colour ¨C battle qi! It was another Heaven Realm expert! Although the daggers were short, but the battle qi could reach a length of two meters. Lin Mu Yu quickly brandished his weapon and the gourd wall blocked the enemies attacking from the front, but his vital energy swelled. It seemed like this person¡¯s battle qi was stronger than his! ¡°Dang, dang, dang!¡± The dagger continuously shed with the prairie sword. Lin Mu Yu seized this opportunity to kick at the man. His battle qi covered his shoes as he sent his enemy flying back several steps. The prairie sword shed and five shes were sent out, this was the wind style imperial sword¡¯s ¡°fast¡± word. The wind attack suddenly bursting out made it hard for opponents to guard against. But this thin assassin was not a weak person. His eyes were very good. The daggers in his hands danced like butterflies as they sliced apart all of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s attacks. But, he had a surprised expression on his face. He didn¡¯t expect that this brat that was sent into the Heaven Connecting Tower would be this strong. ¡°Pa zi¡­¡­.Pa zi¡­¡­.¡± Lightning shed as Lin Mu Yu sent out the prairie sword. The lightning imperial sword shot out at the opponent. The assassin was shocked, he had never seen this kind of attack before. He could only brandish his daggers in front of him, blocking it with a ¡°keng¡± sound, but his arms went numb. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s attack was too strong. ¡°Fuck!¡± He angrily cursed as he roared, ¡°Night Spirit!¡± In the dark, his martial spirit was released. It was like a group of dark elementals floated around his body and the space around him was distorted into chaotic darkness. The figure of the assassin once again disappeared. Lin Mu Yu was startled as he finally understood how this person could hide himself. It seemed like it was the ability of his martial spirit. He quickly activated the Spiritual Pulse Technique and scanned his surroundings for energy signals. As long as his enemy made a move, his aura would surge and it would be easy to find his position at that time. However, this assassin was very patient. Nearly ten minutes had passed and he still didn¡¯t make a move. Lin Mu Yu knit his brows and couldn¡¯t help feeling a little anxious. At this time, a cold wind appeared in front of him. The enemy had ced the daggers together tounch an attack and it resembled Lin Mu Yu¡¯s fire imperial sword technique. His daggers were surrounding by a ck energy spiral as it broke through the ck turtle shell and the dragon scale wall. How strong! His defenses were broken through and he had no way to dodge! Either his heart would be pierced or he could let another part of his body be attacked. Lin Mu Yu quickly reacted and he used the Ster Step to move half a meter to the side. He felt a sharp pain in his arm in the next minute. The dagger had prated his arm and pinned him to the wall. ¡°Hei!¡± The enemy showed an ugly smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already said it, you are my prey. Any kind of resistance is futile.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a cold smile. The power of his martial spirit spread as vines appeared from the ground. It was the binding root ability again. Itpletely trapped the opponents feet. ¡°Fuck!?¡± The assassin looked at the vines at his feet and said ,¡±You dare show off this kind of insignificant ability in front of grandpa?!¡± He stomped his foot and battle qi erupted destroying the countless vines. However when he raised his head, he saw gourd flower in front of him. It begin to emit poison! ¡°Energy armour!¡± He gave a low roar and the energy armour blocked the poison, but he felt a severe paining from his abdomen. It was a fist with all of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s strength! Second Luminary, Demonic Dance! A bone breaking sound rang out as the assassin backed off with a pale face and fell down on the ground. The strength of the Second Luminary Demonic Dance was very strong, it was not something that he could resist. ¡°Xi¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu sucked in a cold breath as he bared with the pain and pulled out the dagger in his arm. Looking at the surface, he luckily found that it was not covered in poison. He pulled out a bottle of medicine and poured it onto his wound, then he coldly looked at the barely moving assassin on the ground and said, ¡°Do you still think that I¡¯m your prey now?¡± The assassin released more air than he could take in, it was clear he couldn¡¯t hold on. In the end he actually gave a fierce smile and said, ¡°You¡­¡­So what if you kill me? The Blood Venerate won¡¯t let you go. Hei¡­¡­Hei¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Blood Venerate?¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brows, ¡°Who is the Blood Venerate?¡± The assassin didn¡¯t speak as he tilted his head. Then he died. Lin Mu Yu was filled with anxiety. It seemed like this assassin was not a boss of an upper floor. It already took him a lot of effort to deal with this assassin, if the Blood Venerate personally came down, would he even still have a chance of surviving? He kneeled down to search the assassin¡¯s body. He found two crystal coins and a spirit stone. From the energy of the spirit stone, it should be me spirit stone that was around five thousand years old, it wasn¡¯t bad. Chapter 114 – Qin Yin asks for a favour Chapter 114: Qin Yin asks for a favour Ze Tian Pce, a line of twelve maids were holding candles as they lit themps of the pce. The candles¡¯ lights shined against the white jade floor, just like glittering red stars. Ate autumn¡¯s breeze blew by and the lights began to sway. A maid could not help sneezing and saying in a low voice, ¡°The weather is getting colder¡­..¡± The several maids whispered a few sentences before leaving the main hall of the Ze Tian Pce. All that was left was the moonlight shining down on the tiles of the main hall. ¡°Hua, hua¡­¡­¡± The night breeze blowing through her purple cloak, Qin Yin lightly wrinkled her brows. She quickly walked through the corridors of the pce as several maids chased after her saying, ¡°Your highness, please slow down¡­¡­¡± But Qin Yin did not slow down, rather she moved faster. She quickly leaped onto the surface of a pond beside the water pavilion, the ripples surged and the country destroying beautiful princessnded on the pavilion at the other side. A bright golden glow shined on her beautiful snow like skin, her God Binding Lock was clearly disyed. Several guards quickly came over to block her as they said, ¡°Your highness Yin, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I want to see my royal father.¡± ¡°His highness is already asleep, he has given orders that no one can disturb him.¡± ¡°Still I need to see him!¡± Qin Yin raised her eyebrows. A charming proud expression filled her beautiful face as she insistently said, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me through, don¡¯t me me for making a move!¡± The guards all gave a resigned look. At this moment, Qin Jin¡¯s voice came from the room, ¡°Let Xiao Yin enter¡­¡­¡± ¡°Yes, your highness!¡± Qin Yin pushed open the door to enter and saw that Qin Jin was reading a document under the light of a candle, he had a tired look on his face. Under the light of the candle, this forty seven year old sovereign¡¯s hair was turning grey. Qin Yin¡¯s heart filled with pain as she lightly said, ¡°Father¡­..¡± She didn¡¯t call him royal father. Qin Jin couldn¡¯t helpughing as he raised his head to look at his daughter and he said, ¡°You haven¡¯t called me that in a while¡­..At first, I wanted you to call me royal father, but after teaching you for so long¡­..¡± Qin Yin¡¯s eyes turned red as she went forward and gently kneeled down in front of the table. This young girl¡¯s flowing hair fell down onto the document on the table. She looked at her father, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Are you here to ask for leniency for Lin Mu Yu?¡± Qin Jin asked. ¡°Un.¡± Qin Yin nodded and said, ¡°Father, Lin Mu Yu is a very simple and dedicated person, I can guess that he saw the situation of the camp women and felt that he couldn¡¯t just do nothing. His personality is like that, you can¡¯t me him for attacking the orphanage. Beside it¡¯s just like Sir Lei Hong said, the orphanage is a ce without human nature, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Qin Jin gently looked at his daughter and said, ¡°I know, I know¡­¡­How could royal father not know what kind of person Lin Mu Yu is? But¡­..hating evildoers has a limit. He as a Imperial Guard brought people to attack the orphanage. It is something the royal army has established. If it was anyone else, they would have been long executed.¡± ¡°But father¡­..¡± Qin Yin pursed her red lips and knit her beautiful brows, then she said, ¡°Ah Yu is my saviour. If not for him, your daughter would have been poisoned to death in the Dragon Seeking Forest. Just based on this point, father should be showing him mercy!¡± Qin Jin¡¯s eyes became gloomy as he said, ¡°Xiao Yin, there are many things you still don¡¯t understand. You¡¯re still young¡­.¡± ¡°What is there that I don¡¯t understand? Please tell me father.¡± ¡°You were not in the main hall today, so you do not know how the God Marquis and Command Minister were attacking with their words.¡± Qin Jin gave a sigh and then said, ¡°Half of our Great Qin Empire¡¯s territory was obtained by Wen Tian in the past, so in the royal army, Wen Tian is treated as a deity. His status even exceeds my status as the ruler. Xiao Yin did you know, themanders of the Lingnan four armies haven¡¯t participated in the annual troop congression for three years now. Even if your royal father sends an imperial decree, they still do not reply.¡± Qin Yin was surprised, ¡°Father, you¡¯re saying¡­¡­the Lingnanmanders wish to rebel?¡± ¡°I am still unsure.¡± Qin Jin narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°The threemanders are all trusted subordinates of Zeng Yi Fan, but the othermander is the veteran Fan Kai from thest emperor¡¯s reign. If even this veteran wishes to rebel, then the power situation of Orchid Goose City will be changed. So I suspect that there are people intercepting correspondences from Orchid Goose City going through the Qin Mountain Ranges.¡± Qin Yin tightly bit her red lips and said, ¡°Father, how about we send people to Lingnan and see?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Qin Jin gave a sigh and rested back in his chair as he said, ¡°Zeng Yi Fan showed me something this morning, it exined that the Lingnan troops are currently fighting against the barbarians at the southern border, so it isn¡¯t convenient tomunicate with them. After years of sessive fighting, the messenger birds have all been killed by the barbarians, so themanders have not been able tomunicate back. But Zeng Yi Fan showed me a book showing the allegiance of the fourmanders, showing that they are still loyal to the empire.¡± Qin Yin¡¯s eyes stared at her father as she said, ¡°Father, although it¡¯s said that the God Marquis has the ability to move unhindered in the royal army, but¡­..But father should be able to see it too, Zeng Yi Fan is no longer the Zeng Yi Fan from ten years ago. He has changed too much, bing too strong and willful, he no longer even has you the sovereign in his eyes anymore. How about¡­..¡± She blinked her eyes then said, ¡°You order Big Brother Qin Lei and Feng Ji Xing to send people and secretly destroy the God Marquis Pce¡¯s authority in Orchid Goose City?¡± ¡°How do you want to destroy it?¡± Qin Jin sighed. Then he dotingly looked at his daughter and said, ¡°The God Marquis Pce¡¯s influence on the royal army is deep and powerful. It¡¯s fine as long as Zeng Yi Fan doesn¡¯t wish to rebel. Then again, the qin empire has ruled this world for countless thousands of years and there have been hundreds of Great Qin emperors. The Qin bloodline is deeply rooted in the people¡¯s hearts, just Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s surname makes it impossible for him to ascend to the throne.¡± ¡°But¡­¡­But¡­¡­¡± Qin Yin was nibbling on her red lips as she said, ¡°Once we give Zeng Yi Fan a taste of this power, how would we remove him from itter?¡± ¡°Rx¡­..¡± Qin Jin said, ¡°At least the imperial guard army and the Imperial Guards are still in the hands of our people. I¡¯ve also secretly met with the nobles of the Cann and Northern Border provinces. With the Cann and Mu Yun dukes watching the northern border, the world will not fall into chaos. That¡¯s right Xiao Yin, you haven¡¯t visited your grandpa in a while right?¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡­¡± Qin Yin couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°He is busy on official business, it¡¯s been awhile since he came to Orchid Goose City to see me.¡± Qin Jin couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Then after a while, let Commander Feng lead some imperial guards to escort you to Twilight Rain City to see your grandfather. Twilight Rain City is where your mother grew up, you should go and have a look at it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Yin nodded, then quickly changed the topic as she said, ¡°Father, can you really not let Ah Yu out of the Heaven Connecting Tower earlier? He might be able to survive for one or two days, but if it is any longer, he will definitely die in the Heaven Connecting Tower.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t.¡± Qin Jin shook his head as he sighed and said, ¡°If I let Lin Mu Yu out early, Zeng Yi Fan and Luo Xing will definitely pressure me. They might even use it as an excuse to rebel.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡­then alright¡­¡­.Can I go to the Heaven Connecting Tower to look for Ah Yu?¡± Qin Jin¡¯s face immediately turned very stern, ¡°You are not allowed to go to the Heaven Connecting Tower, that is a restricted area. Lin Mu Yu can die there, but you can¡¯t. Xiao Yin, don¡¯t forget you are the royal sessor, your statuses arepletely different.¡± Qin Yin¡¯s eyes turned red as tears fell from them. She quietly looked at her father, then she stood up like a properdy. She turned around and walked towards the door before suddenly standing still. A light voice sounded out, ¡°Father, if Lin Mu Yu dies in the Heaven Connecting Tower, perhaps daughter will never forgive you.¡± ¡°Aiya¡­..¡± The door opened and Qin Yin walked out. Qin Jin stared at the open door, he couldn¡¯t help shivering from the cold wind blowing in. As it slowly became colder, he pondered for a bit. He was feeling ufortable in his heart. He was proud that he had nurtured such an outstanding daughter, but he still could help worrying. Qin Yin was very kind hearted, she really wasn¡¯t suited to be his sessor. But the only thing he could do now was properly build rtions in Seven Seas City, Twilight Rain City, and Orchid Goose City. Twilight Rain City, one of the sevenrge cities of the empire. It was guarded by Qin Yin¡¯s mother Jing De¡¯s father, Su Mu Yun. Twilight Rain city had well trained soldiers numbering over two hundred thousand. Seven Seas City, one of the sevenrge cities of the empire. It was guarded by Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s grandfather, Tang Lan. Its military is not any inferior to Twilight Rain City¡¯s and the Seven Sea Sect was very deep rooted and powerful within the city. It was also one of the main reasons Qin Jin had made Qin Yin be friends with Tang Xiao Xi since they were young. Perhaps the rtion between Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi would be able to bring together Orchid Goose City and Twilight Rain City? After thinking for so long, the old sovereign stood up and went to rest. That night, Lin Mu Yu basically did not sleep as he was on alert for any possible approaching enemies, but after that assassin, it seemed like no one else came to test their luck. He continued to practice the Dragon Forged Bone Tome and revolved it a total of seventy times in one night. The strength of his battle qi was promoted by quite a bit. When the dawn light shined on him, he knew it was day break. He ate his rations and then fell asleep holding onto his sword. Just like this, he slept in the day and rested at night. After three days past, there was no one else that came to attack him again, but there was something that was bothering him. The dead bodies of the stone apes and the assassin had begun to emit a stench, they seemed like they would rot soon. When that timees, there will be disease caused by the corpses. Thinking about this, he had to think of a way to deal with the corpses. He reached out with a hand to grab the assassin¡¯s leg and pulled him over to the stairs. The assassin had already died so his head hitting the stairs didn¡¯t cause him that much pain. He released the Spiritual Pulse Technique and his spiritual sense scanned the second floor. After discovering there were no enemies, he stepped onto the second floor, but what was stretched out in front of Lin Mu Yu shocked him. The second floor was covered in skeletons. Piles of bones were scattered all over. Without thinking, he already knew that they were all people who had been killed after entering the Heaven Connecting Tower. How many people were like him, walking through this ce filled with corpses. Finally¡­..they themselves became one of the corpses. Thinking of this, Lin Mu Yu could not help but shiver. He thought aloud to himself, ¡°Sora Aoi, Yui Hatano, Anri Okita, and other teachers, please bless me so I don¡¯t die here¡­¡­¡± [TL Note: You know a man¡¯s desperate when he prays to porn stars¡­..] Chapter 115 – Piercing Demon Chapter 115: Piercing Demon After throwing the body on the ground, he turned back to bring up the three stone apes¡¯ bodies. Putting them together, the prairie sword lit up with mes and instantly burned the bodies. If he allowed them to be rotten, the corpse qi would make Lin Mu Yu sick. If that happened it would be hard for him to move and he might even die. Looking at the stone steps to the third floor, it seemed empty, but the spiritual sense told him otherwise. There was a thick qiing from the stone steps. Lin Mu Yu took in a deep breath, then he picked up a stone from the ground and forcefully threw it over. ¡°Peng!¡± The stone shattered to pieces and a red ripple appeared. It seemed like that there was a blood red barrier on the stairs, no wonder there was no way for his spiritual sense to enter the third floor. At this moment, a somber sound came from the third floor, ¡°You want to see me? Thene over, hei, hei, hei¡­¡­¡± This voice was like it came from hell, making people¡¯s hairs stand up. Although Lin Mu Yu was wild, but he knew his limits. He wasn¡¯t going to send himself to die on the third floor, so without even turning around, he headed back to the first floor. Since his spiritual sense could not pass through, he couldn¡¯t determine how strong the opponent was, so it was better to not ascend. ¡°Pa da¡­¡­¡± The small door on the gate opened and a heavy bag of food appeared. There was pancakes inside which were the standard issue rations for the royal army. With Lin Mu Yu¡¯s appetite, he could eat around four per meal and there were over a hundred of these pancakes inside. There were also seven-eight bottles of water. The sound of a soldier came from outside, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, if you haven¡¯t died yet, this is your rations for seven days. If you haven¡¯t died yet, then throw something out so I can report back.¡± Lin Mu Yu threw out an empty water bottle fromst time out the small door. At this moment, augh came from outside the door, ¡°So you haven¡¯t died yet. You truly have a strong will to live¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brows and peeked out the small door to see a soldier wearing a military police uniform, no wonder he was so wild. Xiang Yu truly wished for him to die inside of this Heaven Connecting Tower. He couldn¡¯t see far from the little door, but fluttering not far away were the imperial war gs. The giant golden shield symbol was very eye catching and it made Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart warm up. Storing the ¡°food¡± in a dry ce, he sat down cross legged to continue cultivating. Once night fell, the blood coloured vortex in the sky around the Heaven Connecting Tower began to stir. Lightning shed and thunder roared, roaring so loud that the Heaven Connecting Tower could not help trembling, almost as if the tower itself was afraid of the heaven¡¯s might. Lin Mu Yu was sitting in the tower practicing his Spiritual Pulse Technique and his brows wrinkled. Judging by the weather, it seemed like tonight was not going to be a safe night. After lighting antern, he continued to cultivate in silence. It was as if the thunder outside could not distract him at all. Without knowing how long passed, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He suddenly felt a strong power entering the second floor with his Spiritual Pulse Technique, it was probably something that came down from the third floor! ¡°Keng!¡± He drew the prairie sword and felt that the person was approaching very fast. A gray shadow charged down the stairs, followed by a cry that made a person¡¯s hair stand on end. It was actually a very impressive armoured creature. It seemed just like a sea worm, but it had an armoured shell on its back. With a terrifying face and four legs crawling on the ground, its back armour was covered in spikes. ¡°Jie, Jie¡­¡­¡± As it yelled out, the spikes on its back began to stick out. It seemed just like a hedgehog. ¡°What kind of thing is this?!¡± Lin Mu Yu grit his teeth and summoned the gourd wall, ck turtle shell, and dragon scale wall in rapid session. He went into full defensive mode. ¡°Big brother¡­¡­¡± Lulu¡¯s voice sounded out in his mind, ¡°This is a Piercing Demon, a poisonous being. Be careful of its poison spikes, it poisons anything it pierces¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded and his eyes swept over the head of the Piercing Demon. There were five golden lines and one silver line which meant that this was a 5100 year old spirit beast. Lin Mu Yu had killed many spirit beasts, but this was his first time seeing one this ugly. The Piercing Demon was not anxious in making a move, rather it slowly came in about a twenty meter range of Lin Mu Yu. Suddenly it gave a loud shout and spinned,unching itself across the air with several poison spikes pointing out. ¡°Pa, pa, pa¡­¡­¡± The poison spikes werepletely blocked by the gourd wall and Lin Mu Yu lifted a hand tounch a demonic sound de out. The demonic sound de whistled at the Piercing Demon¡¯s neck, but the Piercing Demon sped up and quickly turned so the demonic sound de hit its shell. With a ¡°dang¡± sound, the demonic sound de did not pierce through and rather it was reflected. ¡°Jie, jie!¡± The Piercing Demon roared again as it charged over, sending out a cloud of poison from its mouth. Lin Mu Yu quickly increased the battle qi in the gourd wall and blocked the poison cloud. At the same time, he raised his right hand and sent out a thunder¡¯s rage attack! ¡°Peng!¡± The prairie sword soared out and pierced through the Piercing Demon¡¯s shell. Green poison began to flow from its wound. ¡°Hou!¡± As if the Piercing Demon was going all out, it quickly crawled over and its two short legs stretched out from its body. Its feet were just like two des and they cut down on the gourd wall. A severe pain was transmitted through. This 5100 year old spirit beast was not an ordinary being. This Piercing Demon¡¯s de feet had prated the ck turtle shell and the dragon scale wall, directly attacking his martial spirit, causing Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body to fill with pain. Lin Mu Yu did not care that much as he opened up a palm to catch one of the de arms, he quickly felt a numb sensationing from his hand. He spun the long sword and his palms filled with True Dragon mes. With a ¡°puchi¡± sound, the long sword prated through the Piercing Demon and created a hole that was around ten centimeters wide, causing green poison to spill everywhere. But this Piercing Demon¡¯s vitality was surprisingly strong. It gave a loud roar and all the spikes in its body shot out with a ¡°pu, pu, pu, pu¡± sound. It want to die together! Lin Mu Yu quickly drew back and covered himself with the gourd wall, suffering no damage at all. When he turned around to look, he found that the seven-eight bottles of water had been prated by the Piercing Demon¡¯s poison spikes. The water had all drained to the ground and he now had no water for the next seven days! In that instant, Lin Mu Yu cursed a million times in his heart. He turned to angrily look at the Piercing Demon. His face was filled with killing intent as he said in a low voice, ¡°Motherfucker, pay me back for my water!¡± He raised his fist and blood colour energy suddenly covered his hand ¨C Second Luminary, Demonic Dance! ¡°Peng¡±! With a heavy impact, the giant Piercing Demon¡¯s body was sent flying just like a rubber ball. It smashed into the ceiling above and fell right back down, but it still did not die. It gave a roar as it stood up and once again shot out another poison spike at Lin Mu Yu, but it waspletely blocked by the gourd wall. Even if this Piercing Demon was poisonous, it was its bad luck to meet someone like Lin Mu Yu with his perfect defense martial spirit. If it was Feng Ji Xing¡¯s Purple Lightning zing Wolf spirit or Zhang Wei¡¯s Fire Bear spirit, perhaps they would have been poisoned. ¡°Weng!¡± me spirals gathered around the prairie sword and once again the sword created another giant hole in the Piercing Demon. Lin Mu Yu jumped up and held onto the long sword. The sword was covered in True Dragon mes and he fiercely pierced down! ¡°Peng!¡± mes roared up and the Piercing Demon was turned into a pile of ashes. ¡°Hu, hu, hu¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu panted for a bit before picking up a spirit stone from the pile of ashes. A 5100 year old Piercing Demon¡¯s spirit stone, this was a poison attributed spirit stone and contained a strong poison. If it was used to forge weapons, they would be naturally poisonous weapons. Although it was sinister, there was no doubt about its power. Turning around to see the water on the ground, Lin Mu Yu became very depressed. Drinkable water had turned into a problem after all, he was made of blood and meat, he could not survive past a month without water. It was hard to say if he could survive even seven days. As a cultivator, his body was stronger than normal people¡¯s, but it also meant he required more food and water than normal people. He continued to sit on the ground and cultivate, at the same time, he was recovering his battle qi and bodily energy. Spirit beasting down one after the other seeking death, this was something that made him worry. These spirit beasts seemed to be raised by someone, but¡­¡­who could raise this kind of spirit beasts? Moreover, it seemed like the people from the higher levels did not have food and water, so what did they survive on? Did they kill the birds flying through the sky and survive on the blood and meat? Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t stop his body from trembling. He raised his head to look up. Would there be anyone else that woulde tonight? However he was wrong. Once dawn approached, another power came from the third floor to the first floor! ¡°Dang!¡± Drawing out the prairie sword, Lin Mu Yu stared over at the staircase. He saw a meing down from the staircase and in the next moment, someone wearing tattered armour slowly came down. His right hand was stretched out in front of him and there was a mass of purple mes roaring in his palm. He raised his head and revealed a beard covered face. Moreover, on his head, there was arge cross. This seemed to be some kind of mercenary symbol. This person used to be a mercenary! ¡°Brat, not bad. You even killed the Piercing Demon.¡± His eyes were filled with contempt. Lin Mu Yu knit his brows, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Me?¡± He shook his head, like he was thinking about something. After pondering for awhile, he smiled and said, ¡°I almost forgot who I was, I can only remember the title people used to give me ¨C Scarlet Ghost. Hei, that¡¯s right. The reason why they called me scarlet ghost, should be because I killed too many people¡­¡­¡± After saying this, he raised his head to look at Lin Mu Yu. His lips broke out in a smile, ¡°You will be the next one. Yo, you¡¯re even a golden temple sparring master¡­..But dying under my fist, is not a shameful thing.¡± ¡°Have you finished yet? If you¡¯re done, then make a move¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu lightly said. Scarlet Ghost¡¯s face turned cold and the mes covered both his arms. A fierce fire red ghost martial spirit appeared behind him. Was his name referring to his ming martial spirit? ¡°Weng¡­¡­¡± A bone chilling ming fist shot out. It was clear what the name was just looking at the move ¨C me Fist! What this person used was Wen Tian¡¯s famous fist technique, but it was different from Zhang Wei¡¯s fierce soul fist. His me Fist was more pure and its power was much stronger. This battle qi me, was not something that Zhang Wei could use. Chapter 116 – Blood Venerate’s heart reading technique Chapter 116: Blood Venerate¡¯s heart reading technique ¡°Peng!¡± A heavy fist fell onto the ck turtle shell and instantly shattered it. Suddenly an explosive force smashed against the gourd wall and Lin Mu Yu was sted against the wall. A single fist from Scarlet Ghost already had enough strength to break through Lin Mu Yu¡¯s defenses. ¡°Xiu!¡± The lightning covered prairie sword attacked back, aiming right for Scarlet Ghost¡¯s eyes. Scarlet Ghost gave a low roar, then gathered his hands together. He used them to catch the lightning covered prairie sword. Lin Mu Yu saw the situation was bad so he quickly reacted. His left hand punched upwards and a blood red energy condensed around it. First Luminary, Mortal Coil! ¡°Peng!¡± Scarlet Ghost¡¯s body trembled and the battle qi protecting his body scattered. He couldn¡¯t block the Seven Luminaries Mystic Art attack, but his hands were still firmly grasped on the prairie sword. Lin Mu Yu released the handle of the sword and opened his palm, releasing the fire imperial sword! The prairie sword began to tremble and then it began to rotate, forming streaks of true dragon me around it. Immediately, the skin on Scarlet Ghost¡¯s palms were minced and he could no longer hold onto the sword. ¡°Scared!?¡± The once famous king of mercenaries had actually let go of the prairie sword. He looked at Lin Mu Yu with a surprised expression, but he did not say anything as his fist heavily mmed against the prairie sword¡¯s de. ¡°Dang!¡± It really was a hard fist, it actually knocked away the spinning prairie sword. That fist fell onto Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest and with a ¡°pu¡± sound, Lin Mu Yu stepped back while vomiting out blood. The battle qi inside his body was already running out, he had no energy left to fight back. Scarlet Ghost¡¯s body was surrounded by mes as he looked at Lin Mu Yu with a proud expression. He lightly said, ¡°This old man¡¯s been famous for over fifty years now. I have long stepped into the Heaven Realm third tier and have seen all kinds of enemies. I have lived in this Heaven Connecting Tower for over ten years, yet you are the only one who has been able to injure me. Hei, should I kill you or spare you today?¡± Lin Mu Yu was a very ¡°staunch¡± young man. He reached inside his chest and pulled out several diamond coins, then he said, ¡°Take this money and let me live! I¡¯m leaving the Heaven Connecting Tower in twenty days, we should just go our separate ways. Otherwise, I¡¯ll risk it all to fight you. We have no grudges or hatred between us, we have no reason to fight to the death!¡± He was very clear on the situation. Scarlet Ghost was at least level eighty since he was at the Heaven Realm third tier. His cultivation was close to the Sacred Realm and he was probably even more terrifying than Xiang Yu. There was no strategy that would ensure victory against an enemy like this, especially since he hadn¡¯t mastered the Seven Luminary Mystic Art Third Luminary yet, so he could not put up fight. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha¡­¡­.¡± Scarlet Ghost raised his head and broke out inughter. His manner was full of contempt and viciousness. His eyes swept over Lin Mu Yu as he said, ¡°Little brat, you¡¯re a very interesting person, but the Blood Venerate dered that those who enter the Heaven Connecting Tower must all follow him or die. Choose your path now!¡± ¡°How does one follow him?¡± ¡°Follow me to the third floor.¡± ¡°Third floor?¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s nted brows knit together and he said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to go?¡± ¡°No problem, you will go.¡± Scarlet Ghost¡¯s lips turned into a strange smile. He suddenly reached out his palm and gave a low roar, then a roaring me appeared around him. With a ¡°hua¡± sound, a me emerged and surged all around him, burning the surroundings! Lin Mu Yu quickly stepped back and the gourd wall appeared around his body. It perfectly protected him and made sure he had no injuries. However, Lin Mu Yu had a kind of wishing he was dead feeling in his heart because the bag of dried rations in the corner had been burned to ashes. The pancakes had beenpletely burned to ashes, what would he eat now? As he loudlyughed, Scarlet Ghost jumped onto the stone stairs and said, ¡°The third floor has food. If you¡¯re not afraid of death, follow me then!¡± His figure shed as he disappeared into the darkness. The oilmps burnt out and the entire first floor was plunged into darkness. Lin Mu Yu stood there clenching his teeth. First, his water bottles had been destroyed by the Piercing Demon and now his food had been burnt by Scarlet Ghost. Did the Blood Venerate really want him to go to the third floor? To go or not to go, that is the question. If he went, his fate would be unclear. If he didn¡¯t go, he would eventually starve to death. There were imperial guards outside guarding the Heaven Connecting Tower, but they were a li away, so they wouldn¡¯t hear him no matter how he called them. Moreover, the ruler had already ordered that no matter what happens, no one was allowed to help him. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be considered being exiled into the Heaven Connecting Tower. As he was sitting down, his stomach already made ¡°gu, gu¡± sounds. Lin Mu Yu knit his brows, he would be even hungrier. Slowly his body would be weaker and have less battle qi. If it was going to be like this, it would be better to go to the third floor and see what the Blood Venerate wanted. Moreover, the earlier he went, the stronger he was, so he made his decision. Sitting cross legged on the floor, he revolved the Dragon Forged Bone Tome seventy two times and recovered his strength and battle qi to peak conditions. Now that he could use the First and Second Luminary several times, it was time to go! With the prairie sword in his hand, he gently released his power and the long sword was covered in red mes that lit up the surroundings. It was also almost daybreak. ¡°Sha, sha¡­¡­¡± He slowly ascended to the second floor. It was just as quiet as before and in the distance there were skeletons lying on the ground. He passed through the room and walked in front of the stairs to the third floor. However, to enter the third floor, he had to pass through the blood red barrier. He released his Spiritual Pulse Technique, but he could only sense things up to two meters away. Lin Mu Yu flicked the sword and the fire imperial sword technique was released. Immediately, true dragon mes surrounded the sword as he shot the dragon me spiral forward! ¡°Peng!¡± The strong true dragon power created arge hole on the barrier. He would have prefered not to follow the prairie sword into the third floor. The gourd wall covered his body and he entered into his peak battle condition. A glow appeared in front of him, it was antern being lit on the third floor. Scarlet Ghost had his arms crossed as heughed and looked at him, ¡°Little brat, you¡¯ve finallye!¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°Scarlet Ghost, what are you ying at? Where is the Blood Venerate?¡± ¡°I¡¯m right here.¡± A gentle voice rang out from behind him and in the next moment, Lin Mu Yu could not move his body. A tyrannical strength had already enveloped him. It was a Saint Realm Expert! ¡°Pa¡­..pa¡­¡­¡± Streaks of battle qi began to surround his body, just like a white pear flower blooming. Lin Mu Yu tried desperately to break out of the paralysis, he even released the true dragon mes, but they were no use. He clenched his teeth and gave an angry roar as he released the First Luminary. Suddenly, the vigorous power of the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts filled his meridians and destroyed half the power that was holding him in ce. He slowly turned around and he looked over at the Blood Venerate. He found that the Blood Venerate was wearing a blood red robe and was sitting on top of a ck bear. He¡­¡­He didn¡¯t have any legs! ¡°What, is it that strange?¡± The Blood Venerate removed his cloak and revealed his old face. His eyes were as sharp as eagle eyes, seemingly able to read through Lin Mu Yu¡¯s thoughts. He smiled and said, ¡°What kind of monster did you think I was?¡± Lin Mu Yu looked at the ck bear beneath the Blood Venerate. It had a veryrge body, making it look just like a tank. Moreover, there were twelve gold lines and eight silver lines on its head, meaning this ck bear was an 12800 year old spirit beast. This Blood Venerate was not a normal person, he could actually control spirit beasts over ten thousand years old? ¡°I caught Xiao He seventy years ago in the Dragon Seeking Forest.¡± The Blood Venerate rubbed the ck bear¡¯s head with his old hand. He smiled and said, ¡°He is very obedient. When I met him, that Qin Jin brat had not even been born yet. Now he¡¯s actually sitting on the throne and has made countless changes to the continent over the decades. But the fact that the Qin family could sit on the throne, it is hard to understand how it happened!¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brows. He inwardly thought that Qin Jin could be considered a generous ruler and his sessor Qin Yin was a good girl. It was better for the Qin family to rulepared to anyone else. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re quite taken by Qin Yin already.¡± The Blood Venerate¡¯s eagle eyes stared at Lin Mu Yu, almost as if he could see through his thoughts. His voice was trembling as he smiled and said, ¡°Love has been fraught with worries since ancient times. Little brat, love is a double edged sword, if you get involved, the one being hurt will be you. Being a true man with an indomitable spirit, being a true warrior, and leaving countless immortal deeds, that is what you should be doing!¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Lin Mu Yu shouted in a low voice, ¡°How can you read my mind?!¡± He desperately gathered his mind, he could not keep revealing his deepest thoughts. At the same time, he released the Spiritual Pulse Technique, immediately a mysterious spiritual energy covered his body. Deep down in his sea of consciousness, the Spiritual Pulse Technique found a kind of external spiritual energy, it seemed to be the Blood Venerate¡¯s heart reading technique. And right at this moment, the Blood Venerate¡¯s spiritual energyunched an attack on his sea of consciousness. The waves in his sea of consciousness began to rise, the Blood Venerate¡¯s spiritual energy began to create a storm inside his sea of consciousness. These waves seemed like they were bewitched into soaring into the sky, as if they wanted to seize his entire consciousness. Once his sea of consciousness was taken over by the Blood Venerate, what would that mean? Perhaps, he would be entirely controlled by him! Lin Mu Yu quickly sent his own spiritual sense into his sea of consciousness and instantly he appeared in his own sea of consciousness. He was wearing the temple battle dress and wielding the prairie sword just like before. He raised his palm and released his battle qi, which instantly began to fight with the giant waves. After all, this was his sea of consciousness, this all belonged to him. But the Blood Venerate was not going to give up that easily. Invisible spiritual energy provoked the wave intounching a second attack, moreover, this attack was even stronger than before! Lin Mu Yu flew into the sky of his sea of consciousness. He clenched his teeth and raised his arm with an angry roar. He loudly shouted, ¡°Second Luminary, Demonic Dance!¡± Streams of demonic energy surrounded the sword. The prairie sword transformed into a very long sword and chopped down with the angry power of the Second Luminary Demonic Dance. With a ¡°peng¡± sound, it crashed against the wave, forcefully scattering the Blood Venerate¡¯s spiritual energy. The power of this Second Luminary Demonic Dance was stronger than usual, almost as if the Seven Luminary Demon King was enraged. After all, this ce could be considered his home and now there was actually someone that dared to intrude, how could he ept that?! Imperceptibly, this was the first time Lin Mu Yu and the Seven Luminary Demon King worked together¡­¡­. Chapter 117 – Another scam Chapter 117: Another scam ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± The Blood Venerate gave an astonished cry as his body atop ck bear began to tremble and his face turned white. It should be because his soul had been injured by the Second Luminary Demonic Dance. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s slowly exited his sea of consciousness and returned back into his body. He gave a sigh of relief, but hisplexion looked very ugly. His eyes looked over at the Blood Venerate with an imposing gaze and he said, ¡°Your heart reading technique has failed. So you have been using this technique to control a 3rd Tier Heaven Realm expert like Scarlet Ghost? You actually wanted to use this method to control me too?¡± The Blood Venerate calmed down and gave a faint smile, ¡°Child, you¡¯re overthinking things, I just wanted to learn a bit more about you. If I wanted to kill you, I would have ordered Scarlet Ghost to kill you already. I think you should already know that Scarlet Ghost can easily kill you.¡± Lin Mu Yu did not deny this. He nodded and said, ¡°Then why did you want me toe to the third floor?¡± ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± The Blood Venerate gave a faint smile. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I am called Qin Hong, I am the current ruler, Qin Jin¡¯s grandfather¡¯s little brother. What, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± The Blood Venerate gave a faint smile and suddenly raised his arm, at this moment, a golden chain appeared inside of his palm. It was the God Binding Lock, there was no better proof than this! Lin Mu Yu was secretly startled, ¡°You¡¯re a member of the Qin Family, why are you imprisoned here?¡± The Blood Venerate gave a coldugh, ¡°Because of one wrong choice. I brought 300000 soldiers from the Tong Tian Xing Province to capture Orchid Goose City and tried to install myself as the emperor. It was a pity that I was defeated, my rebellion failed, and I was sent into the Heaven Connecting Tower. Brat, when I entered into your sea of consciousness, I found that you aren¡¯t from this world. Do you want to return to your own world?¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned. If he had told anyone that he was from another world, there would have been no one that believed him. But the Blood Venerate had his heart reading technique, so of course he would believe him. Seeing Lin Mu Yu¡¯s surprised appearance, the Blood Venerate could not help smiling. Then he said, ¡°Your father Lin Shun should be missing you very much right now right? Moreover, your previous world seemed to be so colourful. Being able to run unrivalled in your game and the brothers that you had. That colourful nightlife and that DJ girl Susan from the Su He Bar might still be thinking of you everyday, are you willing to give all that up? Do you want to go back?¡± ¡°Of course I want to¡­¡­¡± He replied in a low voice. The Blood Venerateughed and said, ¡°I do have a way for you to pass through nes and re-enter your original world. I only want to ask you one thing, are you willing to ept my help?¡± Lin Mu Yu immediately gathered himself and he released the Spiritual Pulse Technique to defend his sea of consciousness. He would not let the Blood Venerate enter his sea of consciousness once again and read his mind. Then he gave a faint smile and said, ¡°Helping me go back to my world, what advantages does that bring you?¡± ¡°Why do I need to gain something from it? I¡¯ve been in this Heaven Connecting Tower for close to a hundred years, what is there that I can¡¯t let go? As long as I can help you, I¡¯ll be happy.¡± The Blood Venerate spread his hands out which made him look very benevolent. Lin Mu Yu was finally fully on guard at this point. Someone helping others for no reason, it seemed very unreasonable. Moreover, with someone like the Blood Venerate who even fought with his own brother for the throne, he was not someone that would casually help others. ¡°Then tell me your n¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu lightly said. The Blood Venerate gently rubbed the battle bears head. Then he smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no point in exining,e to the top of the tower with me. As a person that entered the Heaven Connecting Tower, aren¡¯t you curious about what¡¯s at the top of this strange ce?¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded, ¡°Then please guide me there.¡± ¡°Xiao Hei, let¡¯s go!¡± The battle bear gave a roar and carried the Blood Venerate to the fourth floor. Lin Mu Yu gripped the prairie sword and walked over fully alert. Scarlet Ghost walked behind them with his hands behind his back, almost as if he was afraid Lin Mu Yu would suddenly attack the Blood Venerate. The fourth floor was a very empty ce, there was nothing there. The fifth floor was the same. So was the sixth floor. Just like this, they kept going up floor by floor. Once they reached the seventeenth floor, they were able to see the lightning vortex outside from a small window. There was a scarlet vortex swirling around the tower itself, once the went past the eighth floor, it was only a single step away from the tower. ¡°Hua, hua, hua¡­¡­¡± The wild wind blew, making it almost impossible for people to keep their eyes open. The Blood Venerate did not move. He had already released a domain around him, blocking off any intrusions. Lin Mu Yu released the gourd wall to protect himself. The eighteenth floor was the top of the Heaven Connecting Tower! Looking around, one could see Orchid Goose City and everything around the tower. The people on the ground could never see the top of the tower, but the people inside the tower could clearly see its surroundings. This was truly mysterious. Above them, there was a blood coloured vortex and inside of the vortex, there was something that was sucking everything up. Leaves continued to fly up and were all absorbed into the vortex. Lin Mu Yu battle dress was being blown around by the wind. It was a good thing he had a strong cultivation, or else he would not have been able to resist the pull. He looked over at the Blood Venerate who had an indifferent look. It seemed that the Blood Venerate had only learned about his previous world when he used his heart reading technique and did not discover the Seven Luminary Demon King, otherwise he would not be this calm. After all, the Seven Luminary Demon King was a shocking existence to normal people. Lin Mu Yu narrowed his eyes as the looked at the blood coloured vortex, then he asked, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°ne Crack.¡± The Blood Venerate gave a faint smile, ¡°There is only one of these cracks in this world. After you leap into it, you¡¯ll be able to enter another ne, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve brought you here. Your world might be behind this demonic eye, but you¡¯ll need to wait a while.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. ¡°Because the ne behind this ne Crack changes every one hundred years. Currently, the world behind it is the Heavenly ne.¡± ¡°Heavenly ne?¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s also known as the God ne.¡± The Blood Venerate raised his smiling head and said, ¡°The main world is ever changing. There are countless ways for one to increase their lifespan, but one can never be immortal. The body of mortals cannot withstand the attacks of the sands of time. Child, there are two ways for you to return to your original world. One is through cultivation, once you reach the God Realm, you¡¯ll be able to pass through nes by yourself. But to reach the God Realm, you¡¯ll need to practice for several hundred years and by then, your family will have all died, so there would be no meaning in going back. The other way is to forcefully leave your current ne and enter the God ne to practice a godly cultivation technique!¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned. He then smiled and said, ¡°If this ne Crack leads to the God ne, why don¡¯t you or Scarlet Ghost go in?¡± The Blood Venerate gave a sigh, ¡°Both my legs have already been cut off and cannot be restored. Xiao He is a beast so he cannot enter the God ce. As for Scarlet Ghost, it¡¯s even simpler. He is a bloodstained mercenary king, the evil in him is too heavy, so the space time fluctuations will destroy him. You as a child are very simple minded and you have the true dragon¡¯s bloodline, this world¡¯s strongest body. The space time fluctuations cannot destroy your body, so you are the most suitable person to enter the God ne.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Blood Venerate lifted his hand and an invisible strength filled air. Immediately the blood coloured vortex disappeared and the other side of the ne Crack was slowly revealed, showing a magnificent scene. There was a lush green forest with a mountain range floating over it. Above the mountain range, were floating spiritual pces. Cranes flew in a flock and clouds drifted across the sky. In the distance, one could see the immortals flying through the clouds above the mountains. ¡°This is the God ne?!¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes popped out as his heart was filled with chaos. It was just like a 3D screen, very good to look at! ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the God ne.¡± The Blood Venerate gave a faint smile and said, ¡°It will take you half an incense of time to pass through the space time portal and your true dragon bloodline will definitely keep your body safe. If you want to be a God Realm expert, there¡¯s no need to hesitate, but I will not force you. If you want to stay here in the Fragmented Cauldron Continent, I won¡¯t me you.¡± At this moment, the snideughter of the Seven Luminary Demon King came from Lin Mu Yu¡¯s mind, ¡°Ha, this old bastard. He thinks he can trick me like this? Lin Mu Yu, if you want to die, then go over. I guarantee you¡¯ll die an ugly death.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked in his mind. The Seven Luminary Demon King¡¯s voice was very sharp, ¡°Hei, hei, hei, hei¡­¡­You can see the other side of this space with your Spiritual Pulse Technique, why do you need to still ask me?¡± ¡°Un!¡± This one point helped Lin Mu Yu remember. He immediately calmed his mind and activated the Spiritual Pulse Technique. His spiritual sense directly flew into the ne Crack and the moment it entered in, the beautiful Heavenly ne imagepletely disappeared and a blood red purgatory appeared. There was an endless sea of scarlet magma and there were countless ghost wailsing from within the sea. Above a solitary hill, there was a giant person who was half submerged in the magma. He angrily shouted, ¡°Qin Hong, why had you not sent father another soul yet!? If you don¡¯t send it soon, this Fire Essence Spirit King will make living worse than death for you!¡± Lin Mu Yu was a little surprised and he quickly retracted his spiritual sense. ¡°Hu¡­¡­¡± He gave a sigh of relief and then looked over at the Blood Venerate. He smiled and said, ¡°Since senior cannot enter the God ne by himself, how about I carry senior into the God ne? We¡¯ll both be gods, how about that?¡± The Blood Venerate was a little stunned, but he seemed to understand something. Heughed and said, ¡°I can¡¯t seem to trick you¡­¡­That¡¯s right, the ne behind this crack is actually the eleventh purgatory, the ne guarded by the Fire Essence Spirit King. The Fire Essence Spirit King needs souls for his cultivation, so I¡¯ve sent the majority of people that enter the Heavenly Connecting Tower over to him and he gives me the longevity that I need. As for you¡­¡­Hei hei! You¡¯re a special little brat, you actually weren¡¯t tricked¡­¡­¡± After saying this, the Blood Venerate raised his hand and released his battle qi. Then he said, ¡°Since you aren¡¯t willing to enter by yourself, then this old man will have to personally throw you in.¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a low roar and the gourd wall was activated. He gripped the prairie sword in his hand and the fire jiao began to roar as he prepared to fight! At this moment, the Seven Luminary Demon King suddenly spoke out, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, don¡¯t send yourself to your death. Listen to me, jump into the ne Crack and I¡¯ll help you defeat the Fire Essence Spirit King.¡± ¡°Can you defeat the Fire Essence Spirit King?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. The contempt in the Seven Luminary Demon King could not be hidden, ¡°Using the words of your world, something like the Fire Essence Spirit King cannot evenpare with a single one of this king¡¯s shoes!¡± Chapter 118 – Reducing flames Chapter 118: Reducing mes ¡°Senior, wait!¡± Lin Mu Yu suddenly raised his hand and a bright smile appeared on his face, ¡°You are a senior expert from the Qin n and I am part of the Qin n Imperial Guards, wouldn¡¯t fighting against each other be considered allies fighting? How about this, I¡¯ll voluntarily jump into the ne Crack so an old man like you doesn¡¯t have to do anything. Is that alright?¡± ¡°What mischief are you up to little brat?¡± The Blood Venerate knit his brows and said, ¡°If you want to jump in, then just jump in. Stop trying to stall for time by talking.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Mu Yu turned around and quickly recovered his battle qi to its peak condition. Then his feet stepped off the ground and he jumped into the ne Crack. If he stayed here, he would be killed by the Blood Venerate, so he might as well try his luck in the purgatory. The Seven Luminary Demon King shared a body with him, so he wouldn¡¯t let him die, but he also couldn¡¯t fully trust the Seven Luminary Demon King. That demon king was not a good person, but the worst case scenario was death, so he had to give it a try. ¡°Weng!¡± With a loud sound ringing in his ear, Lin Mu Yu felt like he was about to suffocate when he entered the ne Crack as his body was being continuously distorted, but it did not get any better once he passed through the ne Crack. Streaks of mes continued to m his body. These were the space time fluctuation that the Blood Venerate talked about, but it was actually very hot mes. The scalding feeling almost made Lin Mu Yu faint, but he was lucky that his martial spirit and battle qi were protecting his body. But his battle spirit was almost instantly dispersed and the battle dress cape behind him was lit on fire. It instantly burned to ashes, but it was good that the temple battle dress¡¯ pants and leggings were made of cowhide. Tanned hide was very valuable and could resist fire and water! Not long passed and the battle dress¡¯ armour turned red as it slowly began to melt. Lin Mu Yu heart began to ache as his beautiful battle dress was gone! After another minute, his boots also melted and he flew across barefooted. His upper body waspletely revealed and he felt satisfaction seeing his vigorous muscles and healthy upper body, but that self satisfaction was soon drowned out by the pain. Every inch of skin on his body was covered in me, but the true dragon blood in his veins protected his skin from being burned. What was even more amazing was that his short hair did not begin to burn which was a good thing since being bald would not look good. The entire processsted around five minutes and with a ¡°hua¡± sound, he was shot out of the ne Crack. He turned into a ball of fire as he fell to the ground, perfectlynding on a solitary hill above theva. Lin Mu Yu opened his eyes to look around him and instantly released his martial spirit. The moment the gourd wall formed, he was knocked back ten meters with a ¡°peng¡± sound. Raising his head, he saw the Fire Essence Spirit King¡¯s half rotten face. It wasughing as it looked at him, ¡°Finally, some fresh meat for me to eat. Ga, ga, ga¡­..This is great!¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Are you certain I won¡¯t break yourrge teeth?¡± ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± The Fire Essence Spirit King raised his arm which was a hundred meters long and mmed it down from the sky. Lin Mu Yu was shocked, this strength was too strong. He quickly used the Falling Star Step, Butterfly Step to dodge it and a dust cloud was created with a ¡°peng¡± sound. The hill began to tremble, but Lin Mu Yu could see that after the Fire Essence Spirit King¡¯s attacknded, there was no damage to the ground at all. What was happening? It seemed the only exnation was that the Fire Essence Spirit King did not have a physical body and was just a giant spiritual form. But, even if it was just a spiritual body, he would still die from being hit. Once he died, he would be a spirit and at that time, he would be at this person, no, this spirit¡¯s mercy! ¡°Hua!¡± A strong wind wrapped around the Fire Essence Spirit King¡¯s arm as it attacked once again. Lin Mu Yu quickly gave a low roar, ¡°Seven Luminary Demon King, why are you noting out yet? Are you waiting for me to die? Don¡¯t forget that there are no bodies here other than mine!¡± This sentence was very powerful and immediately the Seven Luminary Demon King could not keep sitting any longer. Lin Mu Yu opened the gate to his sea of consciousness and in the next moment, the Seven Luminary Demon King¡¯s giant body came from his mind. He was also in a soul form, but he was still arrogant. With his hands behind him, the Seven Luminary Demon King floated in the air with a divine glow around him. He looked at the Fire Essence Spirit King and lightly said, ¡°Fire Essence, do you still remember my main body?¡± The Fire Essence Spirit King was stunned, then a cold look appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Seven Luminary Demon King? Ha¡­¡­Ha, ha, ha, you¡¯re actually hiding in the body of an unknown brat and you¡¯re this weak and small now!¡± In fact, the Seven Luminary Demon King had suffered quite a bit of the alchemy cauldron¡¯s ¡°refining¡± and his spiritual strength had be much weaker. It wasn¡¯t certain that he would be able to defeat the Fire Essence Spirit King. It would have been best for the two of them to injure each other! ¡°mes filling the heavens!¡± The Fire Essence Spirit King attacked first and mes began to flood out from his arm! But the Seven Luminary Demon King was not someone easy to deal with. He raised his hand and directly used the Fourth Luminary. He angrily shouted, ¡°Fourth Luminary, God and Spirit¡¯s Cry!¡± Gods and spirits began to dance in his palm and the world began to change colours. With a ¡°peng¡± sound, it mmed into the mes of the Fire Essence Spirit King and the power continued to fly forward, shattering the Fire Essence Spirit King¡¯s arm to pieces. Because it was a spiritual power attack, it could harm spiritual beings, but the arm quickly grew back. ¡°You old thing!¡± The Fire Essence Spirit King¡¯s face filled with anger and it began to move forward. Then its arm was raised and it loudly shouted, ¡°Heavenly mes Burning the Prairie!¡± Countless mes rained down from the sky! The Seven Luminary Demon King raised his hands and his body filled with destructive power. His lips curled into a vicious smiled, ¡°Come at me ¨C Fifth Luminary, Exterminating the Eight Destions!¡± ¡°Peng!¡± mes surged into the sky and the lonely hill began to tremble. The entire eleventh purgatory began to tremble from the showdown between these two powerhouses. Lin Mu Yu ran as far as he could to avoid being caught in the fight. Looking from far away, he could see that the Seven Luminary Demon King¡¯s strength was sapped quite a bit by him and he was now fighting evenly with the Spirit King. This was very good, this was the result he wanted! ¡°Gu, gu¡­¡­¡± His stomach began to rumble again. He was not in a soul form so he still required food, but where would he find something to eat in this purgatory? There was magma surrounding the lonely hill, so even if there was something that was alive, it would have been burnt to death by now. There were spirits floating above theva, would he have to eat the spirits? He rubbed his stomach and he felt depressed. Leaning against the prairie sword as he walked around the lonely hill, he looked around for a while. The sounds of the two experts fighting rang out in his ears. ¡°mes sacrificing the heavens! Father wants you to die!¡± ¡°Sixth Luminary, World Cmity! This one wants to kill your entire family!¡± ¡°Fire piercing the world! You¡¯re dead for sure!¡± ¡°Seventh Luminary, Ster Transformation! Fire Essence you idiot, you need another ten thousand years before you can even think about killing me!¡± Apart from the sounds of the two of them fighting, Lin Mu Yu could recognize another voice, ¡°Gua, gua¡­¡­Gua, gua¡­..¡± Is that the sound of a frog? His heart skipped a beat and he quickly walked over while being supported by the prairie sword. There was a crack between the stones and when he got through, he found that there was a frog covered in mes. The frog was around the size of a fist, but it was still much biggerpared to normal frogs. He had seen this creature before in the game Conquest. Fire Frogs were a level ten ingredient and was very delicious after it was cooked. He would catch the Fire Frog! ¡°Pa!¡± His palm pped the ground, but it fell on thin air. The Fire Frog was really fast and had already run far away, but it could not escape from Lin Mu Yu. He raised his hand and the gourd vines appeared from the ground, instantly catching the Fire Frog. Walking forward, his sword stabbed into the Fire Frog¡¯s head. Then he held its fat and tender body in his hands, feeling a burning sensation being transmitted. There was no water here, so how would he boil it? And this question was very important, without any water, how would he survive? At this moment, the stone on the ground not far from his began to tremble. With a ¡°pa¡± sound, hot white water spouted out from the ground. Lin Mu Yu was filled with joy, it was an underground spring! He was too lucky! There was actually an underground spring here, it was the heavens helping him! He quickly took off his leggings since it was made of a water and fire proof material, so he could store some of the water from the spring. He then picked up a few pieces of wood from his surroundings that had long dried up to create a fire, then he ced the leggings over it to use as a pot. He then caught another two Fire Frogs and skinned all three of the frogs while removing their inner organs, then threw them into the pot to boil. He didn¡¯t have any spices or oil to help season the dish, but having something to eat was already good enough. Before long, the water began to boil and the fragrant scent of the Fire Frog meat began to waft out. In the distance, the Seven Luminary Demon King and Fire Essence Spirit King were still fighting. A bright light shined out into the sky and it was very dazzling. It would take some time before the Fire Essence Spirit King could be killed. Lin Mu Yu did not care about these two maniacs, he just selfishly ate the Fire Frog. The three Fire Frogs were just enough for him and he felt full after eating them. He patted his full stomach and lied down beside a boiling hot stone, he could tell that there was no one after his life right now. But at this moment, a burning sensation came from his stomach. ¡°What is happening?!¡± He knit his brows together. Was he having diarrhea? At this moment, Lulu flew out and said, ¡°Big Brother, you ate too much Fire Frog meat. This type of meat is purely fire attributed and you didn¡¯t reduce your me after eating it. You can¡¯t do that!¡± ¡°Fuck¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu asked, ¡°Lulu, how do I reduce my fire?¡± Lulu¡¯s small cheeks instantly turned red, ¡°Although Lulu would love to help Big Brother, but¡­¡­But Lulu doesn¡¯t have a real body, also¡­¡­Lulu¡¯s body is too small, it wouldn¡¯t be the same size as Big Brother¡¯s¡­¡­Ah, ah, ah, ah! I mean that fire when I¡¯m talking about reducing your fire. Big Brother you are too evil. Lulu¡¯s talking about reducing the fire energy in your body, you¡¯re thinking about it too much Big Brother!¡± ck lines appeared on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s forehead. Seeing this beautiful fairy little girl act like this, he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I only said a single sentence and you think of all these things. You can¡¯t not answer me¡­¡­Lulu you still haven¡¯t told me how to reduce my fire. It feels like my stomach is about to burn away!¡± Lulu looked around and said, ¡°Big Brother, do you see those glowing lights on the surface of the magma? That is spiritual energy released by souls scattering. Because souls are yin attributed, if Big Brother can refine this glowing lights, then you can bnce out the me energy within your body.¡± ¡°Un, alright!¡± Chapter 119 – Asking Tang Lan for a favour Chapter 119: Asking Tang Lan for a favour Late at night, the stars in the sky shined onto the Seven Sea City¡¯s duke mansion and the zed tiles on the roof reflected the star light back. ¡°Du, du, du¡­¡­¡± The horse rushed forward and a graceful figure riding the horse charged into the mansion. Two guards came forward immediately, ¡°Who is it that dares to charge into the Seven Sea Duke¡¯s Mansion!¡± The young girl on the horse pulled back her cape and revealed a beautiful and delicate face. It was Tang Xiao Xi. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s princess Xi!¡± The two guards quickly gave respectful salutes and said, ¡°Why has princess Xie back to Seven Sea City thiste without even sending any news?¡± Tang Xiao Xi had a very anxious look on her face as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk, where is grandfather?¡± ¡°Duke Lan is currently resting.¡± ¡°Bring me to him.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Walking across a waterside pavilion, they arrived at Duke Cang Lan¡¯s residence. This was not a very luxurious ce, rather it was a very normal log cabin, standing by itself beside theke. There was a light on inside. Tang Lan was wearing the duke¡¯s brocaded robe and was currently holding a military book in his hand that he was reading. His hair and beard had already turned gray and there was exhaustion on his old face. A ¡°dong, dong¡¯¡¯ sound came from the door and Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Grandfather, are you asleep yet? Xiao Xi is back.¡± Tang Lan¡¯s mind shook and he put the book in his hand down. He stood up and quickly moved over to the door, opening it to see Tang Xiao Xi standing in the moonlight. He couldn¡¯t help smiling as he said, ¡°Xiao Xi, why did youe back to Seven Sea City thiste? You should have warned your grandfather first!¡± Tang Xiao Xi immediately pulled on Tang Lan¡¯s arm as she smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I wanted to give grandfather a pleasant surprise?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Tang Lan narrowed his eyes, then he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just a pleasant surprise. Did youe back to Seven Sea City because of Lin Mu Yu?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Xiao Xi was a little surprised as she opened her little mouth. Then she gave a shy smile, ¡°It seems like grandfather could already guess my thoughts¡­¡­¡± Tang Lan¡¯s eyes were very gentle as he looked at his treasured granddaughter. He smiled and said, ¡°Humph, grandfather has quite a few informants in Orchid Goose City, I already knew about the matter of you being on good terms with that Lin Mu yu little brat. Ai¡­¡­My granddaughter is growing up, she might get married soon. Should grandfather prepare a dowry for you soon?¡± ¡°Grandfather¡­¡­.¡± Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s eyebrows lightly knit together as she said, ¡°The dowry doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m just worried that he¡¯ll die soon in the Heaven Connecting Tower!¡± ¡°That brat has attacked the orphanage, killed several imperial guards, and attacked several orphanage, that is enough for him to die seven-eight times. Throwing him into the Heaven Connecting Tower was already the lightest punishment.¡± Tang Lan¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡°Not to mention the fact that the God Marquis Zeng Yi Fan also wants to kill Lin Mu Yu. If our Seven Sea¡¯s Tang Sect can not get involved, then we should just stay uninvolved.¡± Tang Xiao Xi pursed her red lips and tears filled her eyes as she said, ¡°Grandfather, do you really only care about authority? Xiao Xi likes Lin Mu Yu, do you not know that?¡± Tang Lan was stunned. His eyes turned soft as he gently rubbed his granddaughter¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Xiao Xi, it hasn¡¯t been easy for our Tang Sect to establish ourselves in Seven Sea City, you should know that grandfather has paid quite a bit to aplish this. Although we have many strong troops, we still cannotpete with the God Marquis Zeng Yi Fan. He is the number one war god under the heavens!¡± ¡°Grandfather!¡± Tang Xiao Xi bit her lips and her eyes turned red as she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t go and ask leniency for Lin Mu Yu, Xiao Xi will feel regret her whole life. Grandfather, can you just help me this once?¡± Tang Lan took a deep breath. He could not go against her any longer, so he said, ¡°Alright, go and pack up. Tomorrow morning grandfather will go to Orchid Goose City with you and see his majesty, is that alright?¡± ¡°Un, thank you grandfather!¡± The young girl smiled through her tears. ¡°Go to bed quickly, we have to move quickly tomorrow. I will have a servant make something delicious for you first!¡± ¡°Un, un!¡± Looking at Tang Xiao Xi happily walking away, Tang Lan gave a sigh. Seeing the glimmers in the dark night, he said in light voice, ¡°Silly child, a lifetime is very long. It isn¡¯t that hard to forget about a person¡­¡­¡± At this time in the purgatory, a person who did not know about Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s worries was currently happily refining the spirit fires. ¡°Weng¡­¡­¡± The giant alchemy cauldron opened and Lin Mu Yu enhanced his battle qi, absorbing all the lights shining above the magma around him. Not long passed before he absorbed several hundred spiritual glows, which he then began to refine. The cauldron began to tremble as it released a third tier me. Those spiritual glows began to dance and release a painful cry, like their souls were being refined. Not long passed and Lin Mu Yu¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. The materials in the purgatory was definitely different from the human world, even these spiritual glows were not easy to refine. Their repeated attacks caused arge hindrance to Lin Mu Yu and even gave him internal injuries. It took an entire night to refine these spiritual glows. They turned into spiritual mes that prated deep into the cauldron, going to the fourth level! But, there weren¡¯t enough of them, so it was impossible for the alchemy cauldron to form the fourth tier me. So he continued this refining process, repeating it for four days. ¡°Shua, shua¡­¡­.¡± Another batch of spiritual glows turned into mes that entered into the alchemy cauldron¡¯s fourth level. Finally, the glow of the alchemy cauldron increased and a strange feeling allowed Lin Mu Yu to realize that the refining had seeded! He had sessfully refined the spiritual glows into spiritual fire, allowing him to form the fire of the alchemy cauldron¡¯s fourthyer ¨C Spiritual me! Looking into the distance, the Seven Luminary Demon King and the Fire Essence Spirit King had already been fighting for four days and four nights without rest. They were still fighting a chaotic battle, it seemed like they might not finish even with another ten days. Lin Mu Yu casually recalled the alchemy cauldron and went to catch a Fire Frog to fill his stomach. Thinking about the time, he had already been in the Heaven Connecting Tower for ten days now. Not only had he survived, he had even passed through into this purgatory ne, which had helped him quite a bit. Looking at the thirty meter high ne crack in the sky, he began to feel worried. He had easily entered, but can he still leave? After all, he could not fly and it was at least ten meters in the sky, going back seemed like a major problem. ¡°Gua, gua¡­¡­¡± He quickly caught one Fire Frog and then went to catch another one. It was a good thing there were quite a few Fire Frogs here, he could easily survive for a month without worrying. He looked for the third one for a while, but he did not find one. He continued moving deeper into the rock gap and found a burning energying from there. He continued walking in deeper and after going past a stone wall, he was surprised to see a fire red colour in front of him. There was underground magma right in front of him, but it wasn¡¯t just ordinary magma, there were ghostly arms and ghostly criesing from the magma itself. What kind of thing was this? Lulu¡¯s voice came from his mind, ¡°Big Brother, this is the me of the purgatory, you could call it Purgatory me. The Purgatory me is a level higher than the Spiritual me so Big Brother can try to refine this kind of me. If you can refine it into the alchemy cauldron¡¯s fifth tier me, then it should greatly increase the functions of the alchemy cauldron. ¡°Un!¡± He gave a firm nod and after he finished eating the Fire Frogs, he immediately began to refine the Purgatory mes. He used the fourth tier Spiritual me to help him refine this Purgatory me. The Spiritual me¡¯s temperature and purity was increased by the alchemy cauldron which made it capable of refining the Purgatory me. This refining process was not easy and he made no progress even after an entire night. It only just made him very tired. But it didn¡¯t matter, he just kept persisting since he had time anyway! He counted the days as he continued trying to refine the Purgatory me. While the Seven Luminary Demon King and Fire Essence Spirit King were still happily fighting. They continued fighting for several days, just like they were set on killing one another. So, the eleventh purgatory was filled with a happy feeling. After travelling for five days, the five thousand Tang Sect troops arrived at Orchid Goose City. While they were still far away, Imperial Guardmander Feng Ji Xing had already led ten thousand men toe and greet them. On the surface they were here to greet them, but everyone could tell that since the Seven Sea City had sent this many people, the imperial guards were actually here to defend if necessary. Feng Ji Xing¡¯s white robe was swept across as he dismounted. He then cupped his hand and said, ¡°This subordinate Feng Ji Xing greets Duke Lan!¡± Tang Lan waved his hand as he smiled and said, ¡°Commander Feng is too polite.¡± ¡°Duke Lan¡­¡­¡± Feng Ji Xing probingly asking, ¡°For what reason has Duke Lan led five thousand troops to Orchid Goose City?¡± Tang Lan said, ¡°It¡¯s all for Xiao Xi. Ai, this child is too willful. If I didn¡¯te to help Lin Mu Yu plead his case, Xiao Xi would not want a grandfather like me anymore¡­..¡± Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s face turned red, ¡°Grandfather, what are you saying? Why would I not want you anymore!¡± Feng Ji Xing began tough, ¡°Since Duke Lan is here to help Ah Yu plead his case, then please let me lead the way. Duke Lan, please follow me!¡± ¡°Wait,mander Feng.¡± Tang Lan pointed at the Seven Sea City cavalry behind him and said, ¡°These five thousand cavalry will just guard outside the imperial capital. Only Xiao Xi and I wille with you to see his majesty.¡± Feng Ji Xing revealed a grateful expression, ¡°Many thanks to Duke Lan for sympathizing with Feng Ji Xing¡¯s troubles.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, I am a high level official of the empire, I naturally have to be considerate of his majesty!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go Duke Lan, this subordinate will guide you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± When Tang Lan arrived at the Ze Tian Pce, Qin Jin actually personally came out to greet him. It could be seen that the empire had a high opinion of Seven Sea City. After Tang Lan had entered the main hall, Qin Jin could already guess what he wanted as he smiled and said, ¡°Duke Lan is here to help Lin Mu Yu plead his case, right?¡± Tang Lan nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiao Xi and Lin Mu Yu are good friends. Ai¡­¡­Even a grandfather like me cannot beat her. I really spoiled her too much when she was young!¡± Qin Jin couldn¡¯t help smiling as he said, ¡°How so? Xiao Xi is very bright and has a kind personality, that is a very good thing! But, Duke Lan, Lin Mu Yu has already entered the Heaven Connecting Tower for ten days now¡­¡­There has been no news, this¡­..¡± Tang Lan said, ¡°This old minister does not dare overstep his bounds, he is just asking your majesty to reduce the time a bit. How about changing the thirty days to twenty days? That way this old minister can at least say something to Xiao Xi.¡± Tang Xiao Xi was sitting at the side, her bright eyes were staring at Qin Jin, ¡°Your majesty, please approve this!¡± Qin Jin took a deep breath and looked at the ministers beside him. He then asked, ¡°Considering Duke Lan¡¯s request, Minister Zeng, Luo Xing, do the two of you have any objections?¡± Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s had an ugly expression, but he cupped his hands and said, ¡°This old minister will listen to your majesty¡¯s decisions.¡± Luo Xing followed him and said, ¡°This minister feels the same.¡± Qin Jin couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Then good. Feng Ji Xing, listen to my orders, we¡¯ll open the main doors to the Heaven Connecting Tower in ten days. If Lin Mu Yu is still alive, then let him through and bring him back to report to the Ze Tian Pce.¡± ¡°Many thanks your highness!¡± Feng Ji Xing was very happy. Qin Jin turned around and also revealed a happy expression. Like this, he would have something to tell his daughter Qin Yin, but Lin Mu Yu had not reported for several days now. It was very likely something bad had happened. Chapter 120 – You little calf! Chapter 120: You little calf! In an instant, over ten days passed. Under the Heaven Connecting Tower there were several thousand soldiers in formation holding up their spears. Their fluttering gs werepletely blocking out the sun. Feng Ji Xing gripped his slicing wind de and said with a worried face, ¡°Come, open the door!¡± ¡°Yes sir!¡± Two imperial guards moved forward with the key and opened the main door. Right after it was opened, a cold wind came from it and the two soldiers quickly moved back several steps with a pale face. ¡°Where is Ah Yu?¡± Qin Yin raised her eyebrows and pulled out her sword from her horse. Her body was covered in the glow of the God Binding Lock as she moved step by step forward toward the Heaven Connecting Tower. ¡°Your highness, please be careful!¡± Qin Lei raised his Thunder Cleaver to follow behind her. On the side, Tang Xiao Xi also pulled out her sword and came forward. Standing in front of the dark entrance, Qin Yin¡¯s beautiful face was filled with worry as she gently called, ¡°Ah Yu, are you there? Ah Yu¡­¡­Come out now¡­..¡± At the side, a Divine Battalion thousand manmander respectfully said, ¡°Your highness, over ten days ago, that little brat had already stopped responding. The water and rations we¡¯ve sent in haven¡¯t even been touched. Look, at the side, they haven¡¯t been touched yet.¡± At the entrance there were three bags of dried rations with bottles of water. They just neatlyid there, clearly they haven¡¯t been touched yet. ¡°Impossible¡­¡­¡± Qin Yin¡¯s heart filled with pain, just like it had been stabbed with a de. She was prepared to charge into the tower. ¡°Xiao Yin!¡± Qin Jin¡¯s voice came from behind her. His voice was filled with a severe tone, ¡°You can¡¯t go in!¡± Suddenly, Qin Yin had no way to move her body. A kind of invisible domain filled the air, which was a Saint Realm¡¯s power. Lei Hong who wearing a white robe slowly walked out of the crowd and said, ¡°Your highness, Lin Mu Yu is not inside of the Heaven Connecting Tower. I can¡¯t feel his aura, just give up¡­¡­¡± While he was talking, Lei Hong gave a long sigh. He seemed to have aged by several years. ¡°Impossible¡­¡­¡± Qin Yin just stood there in a daze. Tang Xiao Xi gritted her silver teeth and her eyes were filled with tears. Her beautiful eyes were staring at the Heaven Connecting Tower and she said in a weeping voice, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, you would not die that easily. Tell me you¡¯re still alive,e out now!¡± However no one gave her an answer from the empty tower. Qin Jin raised his hand and said, ¡°Imperial Guards, go and take a look. You¡¯re not allowed to enter the second floor.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Several Imperial Guards moved over on their horses, standing in the front was Chu Huai Sheng. He dismounted and immediately ran into the Heaven Connecting Tower, his eyes were wide open, ¡°Ah Yu! Ah Yu! Come out now!¡± But the entire space was empty and there was no Lin Mu Yu around. Chu Huai Sheng looked at the stairs to the second floor and he pulled out his sword with gritted teeth as he charged over. Two Imperial Guards behind him quickly said, ¡°Sir Chu Huai Sheng, you can¡¯t go to the second floor. That was his majesty¡¯s orders!¡± But Chu Huai Sheng still charged into the second floor. His eyes swept across the floor and he only saw the white bones of the dead. ¡°Ah Yu¡­¡­¡± His heart was filled with confusion as he stood there stunned, ¡°Ah Yu¡­¡­How could you be gone¡­¡­You have to know that Ah Yao is waiting for you to return. You little brat that can¡¯t keep your promises! You¡­¡­¡± Behind him, an Imperial Guard gently said, ¡°Brother Chu, forget about it. You can¡¯t go up any higher or else his majesty will investigate your disobedience.¡± Before long, Chu Huai Shen and the other three Imperial Guards walked out of the Heaven Connecting Tower with depressed expressions. Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi already knew the answer. ¡°Sha, sha¡­¡­¡± Qin Jin dismounted and wearing his imperial robe, he walked up beside Qin Yin. He ced a hand on his daughter¡¯s shoulder and tenderly said, ¡°Xiao Yin, just give up. Lin Mu Yu could not survive in the Heaven Connecting Tower for twenty days,e back with your father.¡± ¡°No.¡± Qin Yin bit her red lips and her eyes filled with persistence as she said,, ¡°It has only been twenty days, it hasn¡¯t been a month¡¯s time yet. Ah Yu will definitelye out. Father, you can go back first, I will guard this ce.¡± Qin Jin gave a sigh, ¡°Fine¡­..After staying here for another ten days, you have toe back to the Ze Tian Pce! Sir Lei Hong, can you stay here and protect her highness Yin?¡± Qin Lei cupped his hands, ¡°This old minister will obey your orders..¡± Tang Lan looked over at Tang Xiao Xi and asked, ¡°Xiao Xi, will you also stay here?¡± Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with regret and she didn¡¯t look at the sovereign. She only nodded her head as if she was thinking about who was the first person to me for Lin Mu Yu dying in the Heaven Connecting Tower. Perhaps in Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s heart, it was the sovereign in front of her. The dreary autumn wind made Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s capes flutter. The two beautiful girls decided to remain around the tower, waiting for Lin Mu Yu who they were not sure would even appear. ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, several days passed. The sound of battling continued to ring out in the purgatory. The fight between the Seven Luminary Demon King and the Fire Essence Spirit King seemed like it wasing to an end as their auras began to weaken. At the same time, Lin Mu Yu was still cultivating in the depths the solitary hill. The scarlet redva continued to well up, mixed with strands of lingering ghost soul energy, all unceasingly attacking Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body. He just continued sitting there without moving, his hands open as he controlled the alchemy cauldron. He was making the giant cauldron continue to absorb and refine the Purgatory me. He closed his eyes and let the Purgatory me pass his skin, entering into his bloodstream. Every cell in his body seemed to fuse with the Purgatory me and very quickly, the red glow of a me came from his skin. His skin turned much smoother, just like a newly born baby. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± He gave a gently sigh of relief and released a refined breath of air. The Purgatory me had been refined! Counting on his figures, it had already been the twentieth day since he entered the eleventh purgatory. It had taken him a total of sixteen days topletely refine the Purgatory me and to form a fire for the alchemy cauldron¡¯s fifth level! But Lin Mu Yu was not in a happy mood since he could feel that the Seven Luminary Demon King¡¯s aura was still much stronger than the Fire Essence Spirit King¡¯s, which wasn¡¯t a good thing. Now that the Seven Luminary Demon King had been released from his sea of consciousness, he would not be willing toe back. Perhaps after he finished off the Fire Essence Spirit King, he would try to fight his way out? He leaned on his prairie sword as he walked out of the rockyer. In the distance, the Seven Luminary Demon King¡¯s palms were filled with the power of the stars and he shattered the Fire Essence Spirit King¡¯s body to pieces with a single palm. They had been battle for half a month now and the Fire Essence Spirit King hadpletely spent himself, so he did not have the power to fight back anymore. Rather the Seven Luminary Demon King became bolder as he continued to fight and continuously shattered the Fire Essence Spirit King¡¯s lower body. ¡°Seven Luminary Demon King, you bastard!¡± The Fire Essence Spirit King gave an angry roar. The Seven Luminary Demon King had a monstrous smile on his face, ¡°Fire Essence, I really need to thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for your strength, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to regain my freedom. I really have to thank you old friend!¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± The Fire Essence Spirit King was stunned. In the next moment, the Seven Luminary Demon King jumped forward and condensed the powers of the Seventh Luminary Ster Transformation. With a loud roar it fell and directly smashed the Fire Essence Spirit King¡¯s body to pieces. All the essence of the king was condensed into a single blood red soul light. The Seven Luminary Demon King quickly rushed out and open his mouth, he had a fierce expression on his face as he began to absorb it! He swallowed it! In just a few seconds, the Seven Luminary Demon King had swallowed the spirit of the Fire Essence Spirit King. Immediately the strength of his soul was increased by several times and he turned around to look at Lin Mu Yu. He couldn¡¯t help giving a cold smile as he said, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, it¡¯s the end of your good luck.¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his sword and his face turned pale. He quickly summoned out his martial spirit¡¯s gourd wall. ¡°Roar!¡± The Seven Luminary Demon King angrily shouted and rushed out, his fists were filled with the powers of the stars. He loudly shouted, ¡°Seventh Luminary, Ster Transformation!¡± The Seven Luminary Demon King¡¯s attack was already predicted by Lin Mu Yu, so he reacted very quickly. His foot stepped off the ground and the giant alchemy cauldron surrounded him and the Seven Luminary Demon King. Fifth Tier mes, Purgatory mes! The Purgatory mes poured down from the sky and surrounded the Seven Luminary Demon King. Moreover, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s palm shot out and his palms were filled with the power of the people of the world. He rushed forward and his palms shot forward! Third Luminary, Disaster of All Living Beings! ¡°Hong!¡± The deafening explosion shook the entire purgatory. The Seven Luminary Demon King had been weakened by 90% by the alchemy cauldron, so his spiritual form was already very weak. Once he met the power of the Third Luminary Lin Mu Yu had justprehended, his spiritual form began to copse. His face was filled with disbelief, ¡°You¡­..You actually refined the mes of the purgatory?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Mu Yu roared out, raising the power of the alchemy cauldron to its peak and instantly refined the Seven Luminary Demon King¡¯s body into spiritual energy. But the Seven Luminary Demon King was intelligent and he quickly flew back into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s sea of consciousness, avoiding the dangers of being refined by Lin Mu Yu. ¡°So, will you submit now?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked in his mind. The Seven Luminary Demon King loudly insulted, ¡°Father will not submit. You little calf, just wait and see!¡± Because the man and demon constantly insulted each other in the sea of consciousness, the Seven Luminary Demon King had picked up a northwest ent and insulted people in a powerful manner. Lin Mu Yu stopped paying attention to the Seven Luminary Demon King and took a deep breath to adjust his pulse. He looked up at the demonic eye looking ne crack in the sky that was covered in thunder and wind. It was too high off the ground and he was just a mortal, so he had no way of jumping up to it. Moreover, what would be waiting for him on the other side of the ne crack? Thinking of this, he pondered for a bit. Then he released his spiritual sense into the ne crack and found that the Blood Venerate and Scarlet Ghost were waiting on the other side looking at him. Once he passed through the ne crack, he would be attacked by both the Blood Venerate and Scarlet Ghost. Even though he had increased his strength, he still could not fight the two of them. Even Scarlet Ghost by himself would be hard to fight against. After making his decision, he looked around him and picked up two giant rocks. Then he looked at the demonic eye in the sky and took a deep breath. He released his battle qi as he threw out the two rocks! ¡°Peng!¡± He leaped up into the sky and his feet violently stepped off the first rock flying through the sky. The power sent him flying up ten meters and he urately flew to where the second rock was floating. He stepped off to fly up another ten meters and he crashed into the ne crack. Immediately, he was once again surrounded in that burning sensation which was the space time fluctuations! It was his second time passing through, so he didn¡¯t really even feel anything. Moreover, he still had the true dragon bloodline to protect his body. Chapter 121 – Falcon guard Lin Mu Yu Chapter 121: Falcon guard Lin Mu Yu The space time fluctuations burned, but he could only gather up his will and spirit. When he passed through the ne Crack, Lin Mu Yu immediately released his battle qi to its peak. His gently raised his right hand and gathered all the battle qi in a single point, quickly turning it into Seven Luminary Mystic Art energy. ¡°Shua!¡± A light shined out and he appeared on the top floor of the Heaven Connecting Tower. He was greeted by wide eyed Blood Venerate and Scarlet Ghost. ¡°Lin Mu Yu!¡± Scarlet Ghost gave a roar and his fists struck out covered in raging mes. He had actually attacked with his full strength! Lin Mu Yu had confidence in his palm and this palm was filled with strength. His palms were covered in living beings who chaotically danced around, making it seem absolutely wonderful! Third Luminary, Disaster of All Living Beings! ¡°Peng!¡± The peak power in his palm heavily mmed into Scarlet Ghost, knocking him back several steps. Lin Mu Yu rushed forward with his own power and directly charged down from the eighteenth floor! ¡°You!¡± The Blood Venerate was enraged as he loudly shouted, ¡°You little bastard, you dare to y tricks on me!?¡± Lin Mu Yu did not n to descend using the stairs and had nned to directly jump off from the eighteenth floor. Otherwise, he would be chased by the Blood Venerate and the ten thousand year old battle bear. ¡°Weng!¡± He summoned the green gourd in mid air and the gourd wall began to surround him. At the same time, he released his battle qi and smashed his palm into the floor. The floor that he hit was nowpletely unstable and no one could stand on it. On the ground, there were actually people guarding there. A freezing cold wind attacked his eyes and Lin Mu Yu could not see clearly who it was. ¡°Ah?!¡± On the ground, Tang Xiao Xi opened her eyes wide and saw the airborne figure surrounded by the gourd wall falling down. She quickly pointed in the air and loudly said, ¡°Xiao Yin, look quickly!¡± Qin Yin quickly raised her head and immediately her beautiful face filled with joy, ¡°It¡¯s him¡­¡­It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°Peng!¡± Dust surged up and Lin Mu Yu slid around twenty meters across the floor, it was very difficult for him to stand up. His top half waspletely naked and he only had tattered pants on. He raised his head and saw that Qin Yin, Tang Xiao Xi, and Chu Yao were all standing not far away. To the side was Feng Ji Xing, Chu Huai Sheng, and Qin Lei. Instantly, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s face turned red from the embarrassment. His entire body had been seen. But at this moment, a very strong force came from above him, so he had no time to be embarrassed. He quickly rolled out of the way and a bear¡¯s roar came from behind him. The Blood Venerate had controlled the battle bear to jump out and attack. An attack from the God Binding Lock fell down on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s previous location and turned everything to dust. ¡°Who are you?¡± Qin Lei raised his sabre and charged over. He shouted in a low voice, ¡°Old fellow, why do you have my Qin n¡¯s martial spirit!?¡± ¡°Big Brother Qin Lei, fall back!¡± Lin Mu Yu loudly shouted out. Qin Yin, Tang Xiao Xi, and Chu Yao froze in their steps and just stared in a daze. ¡°Who is this old man?¡± Qin Yin blinked her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s a member of the Qin Family.¡± Lin Mu Yu turned around while supporting himself with his sword. He looked over at the Blood Venerate and cupped his hands as he said, ¡°Senior, please give up. I have already escaped from the Heaven Connecting Tower, why are you so stubborn in chasing me?¡± The Blood Venerate¡¯s face was filled with rage. At this moment, his youthful appearance suddenly changed and he turned older. In the blink of an eye, he looked just like a mummy and seemed like he would be blown away by the wind at any moment. Life Force! This was the only reason why the Blood Venerate did not leave the tower. He needed to absorb the death energy from the purgatory ne to prolong his own life. Otherwise, when he left the tower, he would be dead in an instant. The terrifying scene in front of them made Qin Yin and the other two beautiful women¡¯s faces turn pale. Lin Mu Yu gave a sigh. He was not wrong, the Blood Venerate is a very greedy person. A person that was willing to fight his brother for the throne was definitely not someone that would just give up and stay in the Heaven Connecting Tower. There had to be something in this tower that he could not give up and now the answer had appeared. The Heaven Connecting Tower had something that he needed. Life Force! ¡°Xiao Hei, let¡¯s go back!¡± The Blood Venerate gently caressed the battle bear¡¯s head and instigated it to go back to the Heaven Connecting Tower. The crisis had been averted. ¡°Ah Yu, quickly wear this!¡± Chu Huai Sheng had prepared a set of pull over armour for him. It was the battle dress of the Tiger Guards. After he finished putting on the clothes, his entire aura had experienced a giant change. It went from a wild feeling to a kind of cold killing intent. It would have been even more perfect if he could shave his beard as well. ¡°Ah Yu, who was that just now?¡± Qin Yin asked. ¡°Your great grandfather¡¯s little brother. A person who had rebelled against the country.¡± ¡°Wu¡­¡­¡± Qin Yin was confused, but she didn¡¯t keep asking. After Lin Mu Yu had put on the boots, he mounted onto a horse. At this moment, a person from not far away rode his horse over. It was the military police. Xiang Yu raised his blood red spear as he rode in front of his troops. Lin Mu Yu, you¡¯re actually alive.¡± Xiang Yu gave a coldugh, ¡°It seems like the Heaven Connecting Tower¡¯s legend is actually true. If even a person like you coulde back alive, then the Heaven Connecting Tower isn¡¯t as terrifying as legends say.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a faint smile, ¡°Then do you want to have a try?¡± ¡°Are you challenging me?¡± Xiang Yu raised his nted brows and said, ¡°You think that you¡¯re free just because you¡¯ve escaped the Heaven Connecting Tower? Keep dreaming!¡± ¡°Xiang Yu, what are you nning?¡± Qin Lei brandished his de as he asked. ¡°Nothing at all. I just want to see how much his cultivation has increased!¡± When his voice fell, Xiang Yu had already dismounted. His body was covered in the chaotic power as his palm shot out at Lin Mu Yu. Chaotic Nine Strikes, Third Strike ¨C Chaos Breaking the Heavens! Lin Mu Yu was already prepared. Xiang Yu was naturally wild and would definitely try to probe him. So, the moment Xiang Yu made a move, Lin Mu Yu had already prepared his battle qi. His palm shot out and a star light power surrounded it. Third Luminary, Disaster of All Living Beings! ¡°Peng!¡± A light shined out and both side¡¯s power shing together caused a shockwave that roared out in all four directions. Lin Mu Yu suddenlynded and instantly activated the Falling Star Step, Butterfly Step. With a ¡°pa¡± he tread off against the ground and stopped himself. On the opposite side, Xiang Yu had been knocked back seven-eight steps by this one attack. He wildly came to a stop and looked at his own palm with a look of disbelief. He never thought that Lin Mu Yu would be able to stop his attack. After all, just twenty days ago, Lin Mu Yu had no way of blocking this attack. ¡°Xiang Yu, have you gained the courage of a lion!?¡± Qin Yin rode her horse over and her beautiful face was filled with rage, ¡°Do you now know my royal father¡¯s orders? Once Lin Mu Yu has stepped out of the Heaven Connecting Tower, he is pardoned of all crimes. As the military policemander, you are actually attacking him. Are you tantly disobeying my royal father¡¯s decrees?¡± ¡°This subordinate does not dare!¡± Xiang Yu gave an awkward smile. He cupped his hands and respectfully said, ¡°This subordinate just wished to see how much Sir Lin Mu Yu¡¯s cultivation has increased from entering the Heaven Connecting Tower. There was no meaning of disobeying orders. I ask your highness to judge me fairly.¡± Qin Yin coldly said, ¡°You should withdraw. It will be fine if I bring him to the Ze Tian Pce.¡± ¡°Yes your highness!¡± Lin Mu Yu just stood in ce because his body was unable to move. After using the Third Luminary three times, although he did not use his full strength, his body was still suffering fierce bacshes. After a full ten minutes, he was finally able to mount onto a horse and follow Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi. After entering the Ze Tian Pce, the entire atmosphere waspletely different this time. He kneeled with Feng Ji Xing, Qin Lei, and Chu Huai Sheng in front of the sovereign¡¯s throne. His heart waspletely in chaos and in this moment, Lin Mu Yu finally understood what standing beside a ruler is like being beside a tiger truly meant. The heavens were unpredictable and his life or death was dependant on another¡¯s mood. This was quite a sad thing. ¡°Lin Mu Yu.¡± Qin Jin eyes stared at him as he said, ¡°Since you are able to enter the Heaven Connecting Tower and survive, that means you are not meant to die. After going through this trial, you will now be reinstated and will continue to hold a position as an Imperial Tiger Guard. Commander Qin Lei will prepare everything for you and you can return to the inspections office this afternoon.¡± ¡°Your majesty, what about the request I asked you about before?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. Qin Jin was surprised, ¡°What request?¡± ¡°To abolish the royal army¡¯s camp women system.¡± ¡°You!¡± Qin Jin gritted his teeth and said, ¡°At this moment, it is a very big matter and it cannot be abolished just because I say so. Let me consider it for a while and you don¡¯t need to mention it anymore. Now return to the inspections office!¡± Lin Mu Yu had given up. He stood up and cupped his hand as he said, ¡°Your majesty, I wish to join the Falcon Guards.¡± ¡°Falcon Guards?¡± Qin Jin was surprised, ¡°Why?¡± Qin Yin sitting beside the sovereign was also surprises as she asked, ¡°Ah Yu, why do you want to join the Falcon Guards? That is¡­¡­a very bitter job. They have to spend years outside the royal capital¡­..¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lin Mu Yu naturally did not want to stay by the emperor¡¯s side any longer so he just said, ¡°I want to practice myself on the outside, so I wish your majesty to permit this.¡± Qin Jin gave a faint smile. He nodded and said, ¡°Since you want to be a Falcon Guard, then I¡¯ll allow it. But being a Falcon Guard is not an easy job. Not only will you be responsible for the safety of the capital, you will also have to go to the Dragon Seeking Forest and hunt spirit beasts. You will need to collect precious materials and meat for the Ze Tian Pce¡¯s use. This¡­..Are you capable of doing this?¡± ¡°I can.¡± Lin Mu Yu had an indifferent look. ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Jin stood up and said, ¡°Then Lin Mu Yu will be promoted to a captain of the Falcon Guards and will be able tomand ten Imperial Guards and one hundred imperial guards. Each month you will be responsible for patrolling and hunting duties. I hope you will be able to aplish them.¡± [TL Note: Imperial Guards are the special royal guards and the imperial guards are the capital city guards] ¡°Yes!¡± When Lin Mu Yu turned around to leave, Qin Yin revealed a disappointed look. After all, she wanted to keep Lin Mu Yu around the Ze Tian Pce. It was a pity that Lin Mu Yu had chosen to leave. Qin Lei, Chu Huai Sheng, and Feng Ji Xing left the Ze Tian Pce with him. Qin Lei knit his brows and said, ¡°Ah Yu, the Falcon Guards¡¯ work is very hard, have to stay outside the capital all year long, and have the lowest status in the Imperial Guards. Why do you want to be a Falcon Guard?¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his head and said, ¡°I have a straightforward personality and am not suited to staying in the Ze Tian Pce.¡± Feng Ji Xing smiled at the side, ¡°Being a Falcon Guard is good, no need to insist anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Brother Qin Lei, I have a request.¡± ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± ¡°That Wei Chou. If he is willing to be a Falcon Guard, can you send him to be my subordinate?¡± ¡°Alright, no problem!¡± Outside the main hall, Chu Yao was standing at the side. She pulled a white horse over as she came over with a smile and said, ¡°Ah Yu, is everything alright now?¡± ¡°Un, it¡¯s all good now.¡± Chu Huai Sheng smiled and said, ¡°But Ah Yu has chosen to demote himself. Now he is a Falcon Guard.¡± Chu Yao blinked her eyes, ¡°There¡¯s no problem. Everything is fine if he can live!¡± ¡°That is true¡­¡­¡± Chapter 122 – A hard task Chapter 122: A hard task As expected, Wei Chou joyfully agreed to Qin Lei¡¯s transfer order and immediately transferred over to the Falcon Guards from the Tiger Guards. Although his sry was decreased quite a bit, but he did not care about it at all. In the afternoon, Lin Mu Yu rode his horse alone to the temple. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re back!?¡± The temple guards looked at him with excited gaze. The news that Lin Mu Yu had been exiled to the Heaven Connecting Tower had been made public, so people were surprised when they saw that Lin Mu Yu had returned alive. After entering the temple, he saw that it was the same as before. The sparing masters and teachers were all focused on training. There was only a single person that rode a horse out and met Lin Mu Yu. It was not someone he was unfamiliar with, it was Zhang Wei. ¡°Zhang Wei, where are you going?¡± Lin Mu Yu was surprised. Zhang Wei had a face of pleasant surprise as he looked at him, but he scratched his head as he smiled and said, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu, you¡¯re back¡­¡­It¡¯s a pity that I, Old Zhang need to leave. I received my appointment yesterday and I was about to leave the temple.¡± ¡°Where were you assigned?¡± ¡°Imperial guard Commander Feng Ji Xing has personally rmended me as an officer of the imperial guard. I should be a thousand manmander!¡± ¡°Then congrattions!¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile, ¡°This can be considered quite a high promotion.¡± Zhang Wei felt a little helpless as heughed and said, ¡°Actually I quite like working in the temple. I am a very straightforward person, so I don¡¯t know how many people I¡¯ll offend in the imperial guards with my personality!¡± Lin Mu Yu patted his own chest and said, ¡°Look, didn¡¯t I also leave the temple and join the Imperial Guards?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same, you¡¯re still a member of the temple.¡± Zhang Wei reminiscently turned his head to look at the halls and said, ¡°I am leaving the temple forever and be a member of the imperial guards. Ai¡­¡­.¡± Lin Mu Yu patted his shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s fine, you will always be my friend and you will always be wee toe back and visit the temple.¡± ¡°Un!¡± Zhan Wei heavily nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯m off!¡± ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s time, we will meet again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m off!¡± Zhang Wei quietly rode off on his horse, but his back seemed a little deste. Lin Mu Yu tied up his horse and then picked up the prairie sword as he went to the temple main hall. Far away on the water pavilion corridor, he saw Ge Yang. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Deacon Ge Yang, good afternoon.¡± ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯re back?¡± Ge Yangughed and said, ¡°The great deacon did not guess wrong, he was certain you would be back. Come, I¡¯ll lead you to him now!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± In the main hall, Lei Hong was sitting in the great deacon¡¯s lion headed chair. His eyes had a piercing light in them as he smiled and said, ¡°Ah Yu, quickly tell your Grandpa, what happened in the Heaven Connecting Tower?¡± Lin Mu Yu respectfully stood there as he summarized everything that happened in the Heaven Connecting Tower, but he did not mention the things with the Seven Luminary Demon King. Lei Hong and Ge Yang were dumbfounded as they listened and after a while, Ge Yang emotionally said, ¡°I never would have thought that Qin Hong would still be living in the Heaven Connecting Tower. He should be several hundred years old now¡­..¡± Lei Hong narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°He has not stepped into the God Realm, so he does not have the ability to live forever. Living like this is only dying the inevitable. If it was me, perhaps I would rather die than make a deal with the devil inside of the purgatory.¡± Ge Yang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s truly great that Ah Yu could live through all of it! That¡¯s right, you should be back to the temple because you have something you want to do, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded and then tugged on the armour on his shoulder. He smiled and said, ¡°This Falcon Guard¡¯s armour is really ufortable, so I came back to ask Grandpa Lei Hong for a few sets of temple battle clothes. I don¡¯t know if there are any more of the set I ordered. Thest set was melted when I pass through nes.¡± Lei Hong could not help smiling, ¡°So it was for this? That¡¯s fine, it¡¯s already been prepared for you. Someonee, bring Ah Yu¡¯s temple golden sparring master¡¯s battle clothes here.¡± The doors opened and two guards respectfully holding a set of battle clothes came in. The armour with the symbol of a golden sparring master shined brightly. Lei Hong smiled and said, ¡°This set was personally made ording to my orders. It was made with thousand year old mysterious iron and have precious buoyancy stones embedded within which can help you withstand pressure. How about you try it on?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Mu Yu excitedly took the pullover armour and entered the inner hall to change. Immediately he began to shine the moment he put it on. There were eight ck stones imbedded into the armour which should have been the buoyancy stones Lei Hong mentioned. The armour itself should have weighed one hundred jins, but it felt like it weighed less than fifty jins. This whole set of armour could have been considered a high level treasure. He quickly cupped his hands as he joyfully said, ¡°Many thanks Grandpa Lei Hong, I really like this armour.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it!¡± Lei Hong gently stroked his white beard as he casually said, ¡°This was made by our skilled temple forging masters known throughout the world¡­¡­That¡¯s right, Ah Yu, didn¡¯t you apply to be a Falcon Guard? When do you leave for the falcon¡¯s nest?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going this afternoon.¡± ¡°Good, then Grandpa won¡¯t keep you. The Falcon Guards carry out dangerous tasks, so you have to be careful!¡± ¡°Yes. Then I¡¯ll be going now Grandpa?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ge Yang walked him out to the door. He sighed as he walked, ¡°Ah Yu, now that you and Zhang Wei are leaving, our temple will becking in talent once again. It seems like the only talented person in the younger generation will be the little prince Qin Yan.¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a faint smile, ¡°Little prince Qin Yan is smart and talented, he is good material to be molded. With good training, he will definitely be an expert.¡± ¡°Yes. Anyway, Ah Yu, you have toe back and visit in the future.¡± ¡°Un, alright Grandpa Ge Yang!¡± After that, he went to the Spiritual Medicine Department. He went to say goodbye to Chu Yao before going to the falcon¡¯s nest. The so called falcon¡¯s nest was a facility established outside of Orchid Goose City. It had two main functions, one was to provide important intelligence on the empire to Ze Tian Pce. The second was to enter the mountains and hunt spirit beasts. They provided Ze Tian Pce with spirit stones, meat, and etc. The falcon nest would be busy every autumn, preparing food for the winter. After leaving the city, he galloped across a small road for several kilometers. Far off, he could see the barracks established in the mountain range close to Orchid Goose City which was the falcon¡¯s nest. The falcon¡¯s nest was a newly established department and was subordinate to the Imperial Guards. The camp itself was very crude. There was a main building in the center of the camp, but the majority of the camp was made up of tents. They were all ugly like they had been casually built with nts. It was no wonder that Feng Ji Xing and Qin Lei both said the Falcon Guards had a rough time, it could clearly be seen. There were not many people guarding the falcon¡¯s nest. There were only around two hundred people, if the one hundred and ten people Lin Mu Yumanded were included. As they rode their horses across the mountain road, Wei Chou came out to greet them. He gave an imperial army salute and said, ¡°General, the headmander is in the central building waiting for you. Come quickly! ¡°Lead the way.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± They quickly came to the falcon¡¯s nest and Lin Mu Yu led the cavalry line. Looking down, they found that this cliff was very steep and the camp was built very high up on the cliff. No wonder the department was called the falcon¡¯s nest. The falcon¡¯s nest had seven hundred manmanders and one falcon¡¯s nest headmander. Lin Mu Yu was one of the seven hundred manmander and the headmander was a man named Meng Fang. It¡¯s said that his ancestor was a famousmander in his generation, but after countless thousands of years, his family had no one notable left in this generation. He was just a trifling one thousand man headmander, how could he be consider someone noteworthy? Entering the centralmand building, Lin Mu Yu cupped his hand and said, ¡°Lin Mu Yu is here to see the headmander!¡± Meng Fang was a man around forty years old with a very rugged face. Heughed as he stood up and said, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu is finally here, quickly sit down. Your arrival here is just like a timely rainfall!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Mu Yu sat down and asked. Meng Fang hesitantly said in a worried voice, ¡°Ze Tian Pce gave us a material collecting task half a month ago. We need to find two 4000 year old or higher fire attributed spirit stone, a 5000 year old or higher rock attributed spirit stone, a 5000 year old or higher light attributed spirit stone, twenty 1000 year old or higher Cloud Deers, one hundred pieces of 500 year old or higher Swift Wolf skins, ten piece of 1000 year old or higher Fire Fox skins, and 1000 kilograms of wild mountain boars. They said that this was all necessary for the priest to use in the year end ceremony.¡± Lin Mu Yu felt a little dizzy hearing this. He smiled and said, ¡°Out of all these duties, how many have wepleted?¡± Meng Fang coughed a few times and revealed an awkward smile, ¡°Out of the sevenmanders, four have been sent to the Cangnan Province to carry out an investigation. Two of them have been heavily injured when they were sent to kill a 6000 year old Rock Sheep. Thest one is in charge of killing Swift Wolves. So, the only person I can send out now is you.¡± ¡°Then when should I depart?¡± ¡°The sooner the better!¡± Meng Fang looked over in the direction of Orchid Goose City and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you, the two fire attributed spirit stones are being prepared to Princess Xi, the 5000 year old rock attributed spirit stone is being prepared for little prince Qin Yan, and the 5000 year old light attributed spirit stone is being prepared for her highness Yin. I know that general Lin is acquainted with them, so I thought this task was the most suitable for you.¡± After saying this, Meng Fang coughed and then said, ¡°Truthfully speaking, you are the strongest person in the falcon¡¯s nest. If the others were sent to kill a 5000 year old spirit beast, I would be worried about whether they could defend themselves¡­¡­¡± ¡°Un, I understand.¡± Lin Mu Yu stood up. He cupped his hands as he smiled and said, ¡°Headmander, how many people are you going to give me?¡± ¡°Fifty men that includes ten Imperial Guards in the Earth Realm. Is that alright?¡± ¡°Alright, many thanks.¡± ¡°No need to be polite, I wish for general Lin¡¯s sess!¡± After leaving the centralmand building, Wei Chou¡¯s nted brows knit together as he said, ¡°General, this headmander is clearly bullying us new Falcon Guards by giving this material collecting task to us. This subordinate has clearly seen several Imperial Guards idling around the camp ying chess or going hunting. He¡¯s actually making us do this kind of dangerous task, he really is despicable!¡± Lin Mu Yu breathed out, then he smiled and said, ¡°Lower your voice. Just treat it as giving work to those that are capable! Go and pick out some elite soldiers. We will be leaving for the Dragon Seeking Forest tonight, so be sure to bring supplies. Just treat this trip as gaining experience.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 123 – Fourth Luminary, God and Spirit’s Cry Chapter 123: Fourth Luminary, God and Spirit¡¯s Cry The war horse gave a long neigh and in the falcon¡¯s nest camp site, there were fifty soldiers ready and waiting. They were wearing cavalry uniforms and they had also prepared arge cart. This cart was going to be used to hold the one thousand kilograms of wild mountain boar meat. Because it was going to be used by the priest in the grand ceremony, they had to preserve it. If they did not use this cart, they would have no way of transporting it, after all, even the strongest man could not move this kind of mountain boar. ¡°Sir, we are prepared!¡± Wei Chou raised his sword and respectfully reported. ¡°Prepare to set out!¡± Lin Mu Yu did not stop his horse as he moved to the front and slowly led everyone out of the camp, but at this moment, a group appeared on the side path as if they had juste up from the mountain. The person in front was wearing the uniform of the Imperial Guards and a handsome appearance, but his brows were filled with arrogance. He did not allow his troops walk past Lin Mu Yu¡¯s troops on the mountain path. ¡°Who is this?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked in a low voice. Wei Chou knit his brows and said, ¡°Gong Xun. He has a level 60 Heavenly Venerate¡¯s strength and is one of the nine people out of the two hundred Imperial Guards here that has reached the Heaven Realm. Because he came from the God Marquis¡¯ Pce, he is incredibly arrogant. He acts incredibly arrogant among the Imperial Guards, so if we can avoid him, we should avoid him. For a petty person like Gong Xun, it would not be good to provoke him.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded and said, ¡°Stop, we¡¯ll let them go first.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone stopped their horses. At this moment, Gong Xun rode his horse forward and with an arrogant appearance, his eyes fell onto Lin Mu Yu. He could not helpughing and saying, ¡°I never thought that even brittle grass would have its spring. Even with a tenth grade green gourd martial spirit, you can still enter the Imperial Guards. Ha, ha, ha, ha, this is truly ridiculous! Lin Mu Yu, what is your mission this time?¡± Lin Mu Yu suppressed his rage and said, ¡°We are hunting and killing various 5000 year old spirit beasts.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Gong Xun couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°You want to hunt 5000 year old spirit beasts with your motley crew? Do you even know how strong a 5000 year old beast is? Ha, ha, ha, I hope you don¡¯t all get wiped out in the Dragon Seeking Forest since our falcon¡¯s nest cannot afford to lose this many people. Yo, brother Wei Chou is also in this group, hei, hei¡­¡­¡± Gong Xun slowly rode his horse beside Wei Chou and spoke while looking at him with contempt, ¡°I heard that your mother was once a camp woman. Being able to be an Imperial Guard with a camp woman as your mother isn¡¯t easy, you can¡¯t just die that easily. Otherwise the spirit beast that eats you wouldn¡¯t even know which family¡¯s bastard it has in its stomach, ha, ha, ha, ha¡­¡­¡± ¡°Dang!¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s prairie sword was already out of its sheathe as it flew out as quick as lightning for Gong Xun¡¯s throat. ¡°Lin Mu Yu, what are you doing?!¡± Gong Xun was so scared that he did not dare to move. Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile as he said with cold eyes, ¡°You can insult me, but you cannot insult my subordinates. Remember that from now on!¡± The sword slowly drew back. Gong Xun was covered in cold sweat from the fear. He had the same first tier Heaven Realm strength as Lin Mu Yu, but the opponent had actually secretly attacked him as quick as lightning in front of his subordinates. He was angry from his shame as he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a little too arrogant? Do you think you can kill a 5000 year old spirit beast by yourself? Let me tell you, the only light attributed 5000 year old spirit beasts out there are Flying Feather Beasts, Light Spirit Pythons, and Golden Scaled Beasts. The Flying Feather Beasts and the Light Spirit Pythons are already hibernating and the Golden Scaled Beasts are incredibly rare. Even if you find one, it isn¡¯t guaranteed you¡¯ll be its match. Father is waiting to see how you die!¡± Saying this, Gong Xun looked at Wei Chou with a fierce gaze and said, ¡°You bastard, don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve found a backer. Just wait and see!¡± Wei Chou gritted his teeth, but he suppressed it all without making a move. After all, there was a difference in strength and the other side was a noble whereas he was just amoner. It was also like Gong Xun had said, Wei Chou was the son of a camp woman and did not even know who his father was. His mother had died ten years ago and he didn¡¯t even count as a normal citizen. Lin Mu Yun was not willing to hold it in. His nted brows knit together as he said, ¡°Gong Xun, what happens if we can kill and bring back a 5000 year old Golden Scaled Beast? Do you dare bet with us?¡± Gong Xun was filled with anger as he said, ¡°Alright, say it. What do you want to bet?¡± Lin Mu Yu said, ¡°Before the winter sacrifice ceremony, if we can kill a 5000 year old Golden Scaled Beast, then you will kneel down in front of Wei Chou and apologize in front of everyone. If we cannot do this, then I will kneel down in front of you and apologize in front of everyone. Do you dare to bet?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to bet?¡± Gong Xun raised his palm and loudly said, ¡°Everyone listen up. If Lin Mu Yu is able to kill a 5000 year old Golden Scaled Beast, then I, Gong Xun will kneel down and apologize to Wei Chou. If they cannot kill one, then Lin Mu Yu will kneel down and apologize to I, Gong Xun!¡± Everyone raised their weapons as they cheered. These people¡¯s boasting skills were not simple. The two groups of troops passed each other and the farce was temporarily paused, but Lin Mu Yu knew that this matter was far from settled. The Divine Marquis pce had a hostile rtionship with him and now there was even someone from the Divine Marquis pce in the Imperial Guards. This Zeng Yi Fan seemed to have hands everywhere, was this equal to having eyes everywhere? Wei Chou rode his horse beside Lin Mu Yu and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you sir¡­..¡± ¡°What are you thanking me for? Being this courteous with me?¡± He casually said with a smile. ¡°Sir¡­¡­¡± Wei Chou hesitated for a few seconds before he said, ¡°I am the son of a camp woman, I even have my mother¡¯sst name as myst name¡­¡­You, you don¡¯t look down on me?¡± Lin Mu Yu suddenly stopped his horse and said with a serious expression, ¡°Don¡¯t say that kind of stuff in the future. I do not care about your background because you are myrade and my brother. I will never let anyone bully you and I will never look down on you, that is all. Do you still have anything else you want to ask?¡± ¡°No¡­¡­Nothing¡­¡­¡± ¡°Then move quickly. We need to find a Golden Scaled Beast before the winter sacrifice ceremony. It¡¯s no joke if we can¡¯t find one, I¡¯ll have to down in front of that fool. You wouldn¡¯t want me to kneel, right?¡± Wei Chou rxed and he revealed a smile. He made his horse go faster as he smiled and said, ¡°No way. We will definitely find a Golden Scaled Beast!¡± ¡°Un!¡± When night fell, their team reached the edge of the Dragon Seeking Forest. Far away, there were several imperial guards patrolling. One person raised their spear at the approaching horses and said, ¡°Who is it?¡± Wei Chou lit a torch as Lin Mu Yu took out an authorization token and said, ¡°I am Falcon Guard Lin Mu Yu. I am here on orders to enter the Dragon Seeking Forest and kill required spirit beasts.¡± This imperial officer was a hundred manmander and had the same rank as Lin Mu Yu, but once he heard the words Imperial Guards, he revealed a look of respect and said, ¡°Sir, you have to be careful entering the Dragon Seeking Forest thiste at night. Nighttime is when the Swift Wolvese out. We have already killed quite a few of them to prevent them from harming themon folk at the bottom of the mountain.¡± ¡°Un, many thanks for the reminder.¡± Lin Mu Yu rode his horse forward, leading the fifty elites into the Dragon Seeking Forest. This forest area was a protectednd and normal hunters and cultivators had no way of entering the Dragon Seeking Forest. Of course, the forest itself was too big and there wasn¡¯t enough soldiers to protect it, so they only set up a checkpoint on the main road leading to the capital city. The things that appeared did not interfere with them at all. The only things that appeared were Swift Wolves less than 400 years old which the Imperial Guards easily took care of. At midnight, Lin Mu Yu gave the order to set up camp and they set up the camp in an area by a high cliff. Lin Mu Yu was ced in the cave as the highest ranking officer, but he didn¡¯t care about that. He just wanted to eat and then get some rest. Leaning against the stone wall, he slowly entered into thend of sleep. The Spiritual Pulse Technique expanded out and he could feel the surrounding earth, air, and energy. The Imperial Guards had already entered into a deep sleep and there were only seven Imperial Guards¡¯ presences outside keeping watch. After spending a whole month in the Heaven Connecting Tower, his soul had be much stronger. Even after using the third luminary two times in a row, Lin Mu Yu did not have that feeling of intense exhaustion. Now only did this make him excited, it also made him covet the Seven Luminary Demon King¡¯s Fourth Luminary! After he had stepped into the Heaven Realm, he has not advanced a single step forward. Lin Mu Yu had been at level sixty for a while, but this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be rushed, he just needed to cultivate slowly. As for his truebat strength, after he had gained the Third Luminary, his current strength could not even bepared with his previous strength. He slowly withdrew his spiritual sense, sending it back into his sea of consciousness. ¡°Hua!¡± He appeared in his sea of consciousness holding the prairie sword and wearing the temple battle dress. Several hundred meters below him was the deep waters of his consciousness. He raised his palm and a strong invisible strength parted the water of the sea. Here, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s powers could be infinitely increased which also meant that he was a god here! Leaping down into the depths of his sea of consciousness, he flew for quite a bit before he saw a single person quietly sitting in the chaotic space. It was the Seven Luminary Demon King!¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re here to see me again?¡± The Seven Luminary Demon King did not need to lift his head to know who it was. It was the brat he could not kill even to this day. Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile, ¡°Demon King, long time no see.¡± The Seven Luminary Demon King knew it was bad once he heard it. He raised his head and said, ¡°What are you after now?¡± ¡°Give me the power of the Fourth Luminary?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked in a discussing tone. The Seven Luminary Demon King gritted his teeth, ¡°You calf, you still dare to demand for this great king¡¯s Seven Luminary Mystic Arts? Seeking death!¡± Reforming his spiritual form, the Seven Luminary Demon King¡¯s body became much bigger as his palms was covered in the might of the stars. He was directly using the Seventh Luminary, Ster Transformation! But the power of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s soul was much greater than before. With a ¡°weng¡± sound, the alchemy cauldron surrounded the Seven Luminary Demon King and the fifth tier me, Purgatory mes slowly began to fall down. The Seven Luminary Demon King gave a pitiful cry as his soul was burned and the Seven Luminary, Ster Transformation¡¯s power waspletely destroyed. ¡°Will you give it to me?¡± He asked. The Seven Luminary Demon King would rather die than surrender as he said, ¡°I¡¯d rather die than submit!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it myself¡­¡­¡± Under the refinement of the Purgatory mes, energy began to slowly fly away from the Seven Luminary Demon King¡¯s soul form. While it was being refined by the alchemy cauldron, streaks of his soul roared as it attacked the alchemy cauldron. Lin Mu Yu quickly raised a palm and an invisible hand grabbed these soul fragments, quickly refining them. Suddenly a mysterious energy filled his body and he gained a new power. Fourth Luminary, God and Spirit¡¯s Cry! ¡°Hu¡­¡­¡± Slowly opening his eyes, Lin Mu Yu raised his right palm and slowly released his power. Instantly a godly and spiritual figure filled his palm, which was the Fourth Luminary, God and Spirit¡¯s Cry. But he felt his blood boiling and his head pounding. As expected, his soul was still too weak and it wasn¡¯t enough for him to control the Fourth Luminary¡¯s power yet, but this was enough for now. His soul would be stronger and with the Fourth Luminary in hand, he would be able to use it once his soul was strong enough! Chapter 124 – The two lovers Chapter 124: The two lovers The moonlight shined on the capital¡¯s Rain Listening Pavilion while the rxing sounds of a zither rang out. The melodious fluctuations and the slow rhythm seemed like it was telling the audience what was in this young girl¡¯s mind. Chu Huai Sheng nkly stood in front of the curtain, listening like he was hypnotize. He began thinking about all the effort he had spent over the years, training under the moonlight and he couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart. It was as if this song could prate into his mind and caress the softest ces deep down in his heart. Up until now, everything he had done seemed useless. His grandfather had been killed and Chu Yao hade to the capital, it had all seemed like dream. What was he chasing? Was it the peak of martial arts? Then he gave a gentle sigh. Where was the peak of martial arts? Before long, the melody was finished. The curtain slowly opened and a maid smiled as she said, ¡°Sir Chu Huai Sheng, the young miss is asking you toe in for a chat!¡± Chu Huai Sheng was extremely ttered and nodded, ¡°Alright!¡± An Imperial Guard at his side patted his shoulder as he smiled and said, ¡°Go, go. Young miss Zeng Xiang wanting to see you could be considered a blessing! To be honest, even I am a little jealous of you!¡± Chu Huai Sheng gave an embarrassed smile and entered into the courtyard. There was a beautiful young girl sitting in front of a zither and a pair of beautiful eyes stared deeply at him. This was no one else other than the Divine Marquis Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s daughter ¨C Zeng Xiang! ¡°Sir Chu, please sit!¡± Zeng Xiang revealed a faint smile as she ordered, ¡°Give Sir Chu some tea.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A maid slowly walked over and poured a cup of tea for Chu Huai Sheng. ¡°Sir Chu, what did you think of this young girl¡¯s melody?¡± Zeng Xiang smiled while showing faint dimples as she asked this question. Chu Huai Sheng was a little absent minded as he quickly said, ¡°This melody is divine, rarely heard in this world. Young miss Zeng Xiang, why did you ask to see me? I¡­¡­I am but a lowly Imperial Guard.¡± Zeng Xiangughed and said, ¡°Does Sir Chu remember the sword fighting tournament three years ago? You were shining after defeating over ten experts before finally losing to Feng Ji Xing, it was truly a pity. This girl was by the stage at that time and had personally witnessed Sir Chu¡¯s heavenly talent.¡± Chu Huai Sheng couldn¡¯t help turning red with embarrassment, ¡°That was only some insignificant skills, it could notpare with young miss Zeng Xiang¡¯s zither skills at all.¡± Zeng Xiang gently smiled, ¡°Out of the outstanding people in the capital city, Feng Ji Xing and Qin Lei are unsurpassed in terms of martial arts, but they do not have the right temperament. It is only Sir Chu that is talented in all fields. Today I have invited Sir Chu here to let you help guide this young miss in terms of the zither!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± Chu Huai Sheng cupped his hands in a terrified manner and said, ¡°How could this subordinate possibly guide the young miss. I have lived in the capital all these years and to me, young miss Zeng Xiang¡¯s zither skills are unsurpassed. Perhaps only her highness Yin¡¯s Orchid Goose Bad couldpare with your skills.¡± ¡°He, he, it¡¯s Xiao Yin¡­¡­¡± Zeng Xiang covered her lips as sheughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not strange if it¡¯s her. Xiao Yin is very intelligent and has good perception, her skills are far above mine already. That¡¯s right, Sir Chu, I heard that your little sister Chu Yao is also in the capital city, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chu Huai Sheng said, ¡°Young miss, why are you asking about Ah Yao?¡± Zeng Xiang¡¯s eyes turned a little dark, ¡°Sir Chu should also know that the contradiction God Marquis Pce and the Imperial Guards are growing deeper and my father and little brother are filled with resentment everyday because of it. I invited you here this time because I want to solve this and try to solve the conflict between the God Marquis Pce and the Imperial Guards.¡± Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s heart trembled as he asked, ¡°This subordinate wants to ask, what does the young miss have in mind?¡± Zeng Xiang gave a low sigh. Then a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Chu Huai Sheng and said, ¡°To be honest, after seeing you at the sword fighting tournament three years ago I had no way of forgetting you. Perhaps you do not even notice my existence, but I only have you in my heart. These past few days, my father has beenpelling me to marry the Military Police Commander Xiang Yu, but I have long known that Xiang Yu is proud and ruthless person. If Sir Chu¡¯s heart has Zeng Xiang, I hope Sir¡­¡­¡± Saying this, Zeng Xiang¡¯s face turned red as she stood up like ady and said in a low voice, ¡°I hope Sir cane ask for marriage at the God Marquis Pce. I¡­¡­I am willing to be with Sir.¡± Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s body trembled as happiness and shock filled his mind. After a long time, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Chu Huai Sheng is only amoner, I am not suited to be with the young miss¡­..¡± Zeng Xiang was stunned and then sat down. Her face revealed a crushed expression as she said, ¡°Since Sir isn¡¯t willing, then I will also give up¡­¡­¡± The nearby maid¡¯s face revealed an indignant expression as she said, ¡°Sir Chu, my young miss is willing to be with you, so how could you be so cruel? Do you not care about my young miss at all? My young miss¡­¡­In terms of looks, there are only a few woman like her in Orchid Goose City. I remember that in the beautiful women rankingst year, my young miss was ranked third. As well, Sir Chu, you must know that two years ago, during the emperor¡¯s hunting trip, my young miss followed along for a long distance just to catch a glimpse of you, but you didn¡¯te. In the end, she stood in Orchid Goose City¡¯s first snow for a whole eight hours. A year ago, when the Imperial Guards was holding a martial arts contest to pick talented people, my young miss insisted on going and had the chance to see you that time, but you did not look at her at all. The young miss is so devoted to you, is Sir really that unfeeling?¡± Chu Huai Sheng was also filled with anxiety. He hadpletely fallen in love when he heard Zhen Xiang¡¯s zither, but this matter came too quickly and he was not prepared at all. ¡°It is not that Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s heart does not have the young miss, but¡­¡­¡± Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s nted brows knit together and he said in a hesitant voice, ¡°Lin Mu Yu is my brother and he has a grudge with the young marquis Zeng Fang. If I go to the God Marquis Pce and propose marriage, it would be improper. I do not want to disappoint the young miss, but I also do not want to betray my brother!¡± These words made Zeng Xiang¡¯s beautiful face turned red. It took a while before her face returned to normal as she smiled and said, ¡°The matter of proposing marriage is not that important now, it¡¯s fine as long as Sir has me in his heart¡­¡­¡± Chu Huai Sheng cupped his hands and said, ¡°I hope the young miss will not me Chu Huai Sheng for being offensive. Just give me a bit of time and I will not disappoint the young miss.¡± Zeng Xiang happilyughed, but her face turned red and she did not dare to look at Chu Huai Sheng. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Then¡­¡­Then could I meet with Sir Chu tomorrow?¡± Chu Huai Sheng was surprised, ¡°Young miss, I am on duty tomorrow¡­..¡± ¡°Then when does Sir have free time?¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow¡­¡­¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s meet the day after tomorrow. Is that alright with Sir?¡± Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment as he awkwardly said, ¡°This¡­..Chu Huai Sheng is just amoner and has a normal Imperial Guard sry. How about we arrange to meet up in an appropriate ce, otherwise I¡¯m afraid of offending the young miss.¡± Zeng Xiangughed and her beautiful eyes looked at him, ¡°You won¡¯t offend me. Wherever Sir goes, it is a wonderful ce for me.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡­Chu Huai Sheng will be returning to the Ze Tian Pce. I cannot dy any longer.¡± ¡°Un, Zeng Xiang will send you out¡­¡­.¡± Under the night sky, Chu Huai Sheng and Zeng Xiang walked side by side out of the Rain Listening Pavilion, but they did not know that there was someone watching them from the other pavilion. It was a thin man around thirty years old with a hate filled expression on his face as he said, ¡°What kind of thing is Chu Huai Sheng, a toad that dreams of eating swan meat. My young miss is not someone you can approach. Once the God Marquis learns of this, you will definitely wish you were dead!¡± Zhen Xiang and Chu Huai Sheng were not aware of this encroaching danger as they submerged themselves in the joy of their love. This was a very important day for the two of them. The happiest thing in the world is knowing that the person you love also loves you. A wild pheasant¡¯s cry broke the silence of the night and the sun¡¯s light pierced through the clouds as the sky turned bright. Lin Mu Yu woke up from his sleep and felt fully rested,pletely regaining all the strength he had lost in the Heaven Connecting Tower. Sitting up and waving his hand, he felt his body was filled with battle qi and had been restored to its peak condition. Just in time for his next Falcon Guard mission. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re awake?¡± Wei Chou in the distance smiled and said in a respectful voice, ¡°The Spirit Fire Department has already made breakfast and we can leave as soon as we finish eating.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The Spirit Fire Department was just the name for the kitchen workers, but it sounded much better. In the team of fifty Lin Mu Yu led, there were five people in charge of digging the fire pit and cooking, so even though they only had five people, they were still very important. After all, meals were very important for marching armies. The breakfast was not bad, it was two standard issued marching pies and a bowl of meat stew. The meat stew was made from local ingredients, namely the Swift Wolves they massacred yesterday. Although the meat was a little fishy, being able to have meat to eat was already considered pretty good. Lin Mu Yu finished his breakfast in a few bites and then pped as he said, ¡°Wei Chou, bring a map of the Dragon Seeking Forest!¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± They opened the map. This was an imperial army issued map and every Falcon Guard team had one. The map was very detailed. Lin Mu Yu took out their task list and smiled as he said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know where to start¡­¡­¡± Wei Chou smiled and then pointed on the map. Then he said, ¡°The autumn leaves are wilting, so fire attributed spirit beast will start hibernating in the next few days. The autumn wind are very cold, so it seems like winter ising early this year. How about we go to the southeast side of the Dragon Seeking Forest to look for fire attributed spirit beasts? We aren¡¯t as anxious to find the rest anyway.¡± ¡°Un, where are the fire attributed spirit beasts mainly concentrated?¡± ¡°The Dead Wood Stone Forest area.¡± ¡°Alright, Wei Chou, lead the way.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± After finishing their breakfast, everyone mounted their horses and left after extinguishing the fire. The spirit beasts they met along the way was not very strong. The highest was not past 2000 years old, so Wei Chou and the other Imperial Guards easily took care of them. As for the other imperial guards, the majority of the soldiers were in the Human Realm, so their main duties for this trip was for transporting and shooting arrows from afar. If a truly strong spirit beast showed up, they would not be able to directly participate because it would very easy for them to die. Lin Mu Yu had already made his decision in the Falcon Guard camp. These people would be his men from now on, so he could not allow them to die that easily. Otherwise he would be letting them down as their Hundred Man Commander. When night fell, a 2400 year old wild bear attacked the patrolling guards, but Lin Mu Yu had pierced it with the Pear Blossom Spear, killing it in a single strike. Everyone was filled with awe and the team became even more closely knit together. Marching, resting, and cultivating had be Lin Mu Yu¡¯s life here. Three days passed without him knowing and the team finally arrived in a dested forest area. This was the Dead Wood Stone Forest and there were burn marks everywhere. This was the habitat of fire attributed spirit beasts and a good ce to hunt 4000 year old and higher fire attributed spirit beasts. Chapter 125 – Growth Chapter 125: Growth Late at night, the fifty Falcon Guards set up camp in Dead Wood Stone Forest. Digging a pit and cooking their rice like usual. ¡°Sir!¡± Wei Chou raised a sword as he jumped over from the distance and said, ¡°I saw something at the side, do you want to have a look?¡± ¡°Un?¡± Lin Mu Yu raised the Pear Flower Spear and followed after him. He felt a terrible smell assaulting his nose and he found a corpse lying there. It was wearing a ck armour and there was a double sword emblem on his arm. ¡°It¡¯s someone from the Swordsman Hall, that is the Swordsman Hall emblem.¡± Wei Chou knit his brows and said, ¡°Why did hee to the depths of the Dragon Seeking Forest by himself, that was just seeking death. Sir, can you see the cause of his death?¡± Lin Mu Yu swept his eyes across the body and saw that the head just rotten mush. There were also w marks on his chest and his heart had beenpletely eaten. It had been here for a few days and was now beginning to rot. He knit his brows and said, ¡°It was a Bloodthirsty Tiger.¡± ¡°Bloodthirsty Tiger?¡± Wei Chou was a little stunned. ¡°That¡¯s right, the Bloodthirsty Tiger is fond of using its ws to crush people¡¯s heads and also likes to swallow the heart of their prey. Moreover, the body is covered in burns, so it is most likely a Bloodthirsty Tiger.¡± Saying this, Lin Mu Yu rubbed his nose and said, ¡°Bury this body. We¡¯ll rest properly tonight and then we¡¯ll go hunt this Bloodthirsty Tiger tomorrow. It must still be around this area.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After a night passed, the sun rised once again and a new day came. There were ten people left behind to watch the horses and the other forty were all led into the jungle by Lin Mu Yu. Wei Chou walking by his side asked, ¡°Sir, how are you tracking the Bloodthirsty Tiger?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tracking it, I¡¯m just guiding it out of its hole.¡± ¡°What guide?¡± Wei Chou was stunned. Lin Mu Yu gave a faint smile. He pulled out the Demon Sound de from his waist and then gently touched it to his arm. Blood began to flow out as he smiled and said, ¡°The Bloodthirsty Tiger craves blood and loves living people¡¯s blood. It has a sharp sense of smell and it will be able to smell a living person¡¯s blood within ten li of itself.¡± ¡°Sir!¡± Wei Chou narrowed his eyes, ¡°If we needed someone¡¯s blood as bait, why didn¡¯t you use my blood? Sir¡¯s blood is precious, how could it be used for something like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m used to it.¡± Lin Mu Yu remembered the first time he and Chu Yao were used as bait, he had bled to the point where he had almost died. Thinking about it now, he felt as if he had really changed as a person. They heard an ¡°ao¡± sound and the roar of the ferocious tiger resounded out from far way. ¡°Get into the formation and prepare to engage.¡± Lin Mu Yu gripped his sword and quickly dressed his wound with the Golden Sore Medicine, quickly stopping the bleeding. He had only bled for twenty minutes and had already drawn out the Bloodthristy Tiger, it seemed like its dwelling was close by. The surrounding temperature began to increase and the Bloodthirsty Tiger slowly came closer. The Spiritual Pulse Technique had already investigated the energy fluctuationsing from the Bloodthirsty Tiger. Lin Mu Yu turned around and said, ¡°It¡¯s on that side. No one make a move and let me engage it first. If I need help, I will naturally call for help.¡± Everyone nodded and all the Imperial Guards had a tense look on their faces. They had never even seen a Bloodthirsty Tiger before, so there was no need to mention one that was several thousand years old. To them, this wild beast was as terrifying as a god of death. With the ¡°pi pi pa pa¡± sound of a dead branch cracking, a giant monster slowly appeared from the jungle. When Lin Mu Yu saw it, he was surprised because this Bloodthirsty Tiger waspletely different than the 4000 year old Bloodthirsty Tiger he had met in the Seven Stars Forest before. Its fur was much more colourful and it had five golden lines and seven silver lines on its head symbolizing that this was a 5700 year old Bloodthirsty Tiger! ¡°God, what kind of luck is this¡­¡­¡± He secretly cursed in his heart. Although he was already in the Heaven Realm first tier, it was still quite hard for him to fight a 5700 year old spirit beast by himself! He raised the Stone Skin Pills that he prepared and swallowed it. Then he swallowed a bottle of level five Divine Strength Pills and felt the strength in his arms increase by 10%. The effects of this kind of low level drug was not very obvious and it was just icing on the cake, that was why Lei Hong, Qu Chu, and other Saint Realm Experts did not use any pills. The stronger a person was, the worse the effects of the pills were. This was because the pills tapped into one¡¯s potentials, but the strong have also tapped into their potentials to increase their strength, so it falls under the same principle. ¡°Sir be careful, it¡¯s a 5700 year old Bloodthirsty Tiger!¡± Wei Chou shouted from afar. He was already feeling like he was suffocating. Lin Mu Yu nodded, ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to make a move before I say so. Don¡¯te close to the Bloodthirsty Tiger and only use arrows to attack it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Ao!¡± This proud Bloodthirsty Tiger gave a long roar. It could be imagined that it had been uncontested here for many years now, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have this kind of King like aura. It leaped forward and a tiger w forcefully fell down aimed right at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s head. He really wanted to ¡°headshot¡± him. It was a pity that the current Lin Mu Yu could not bepared with his past self, he was much faster and stronger than before. His body suddenly fell down to avoid the Bloodthirsty Tiger¡¯s strike and at the same time, he smoothly rolled forward meanwhile the prairie sword released an angry glow as it shed across the Bloodthirsty Tiger¡¯s stomach ¡°Hua ca¡­¡­.¡± What surprised everyone was that the Bloodthirsty Tiger was wrapped in fire qi and it had actually blocked this one attack from the prairie sword. Ao!¡± The ferocious tiger turned around and its tail turned into iron as it whipped out. Lin Mu Yu could not evade it this time because it was too fast. He raised his hand and the ck Turtle Shell and Dragon Scale Wall protected his body. A ¡°peng¡± sound echoed out and the Bloodthirsty Tiger¡¯s tail seemed like it had mmed against a steel shield. The ck Turtle Shell cracked a bit, but it wasn¡¯t life threatening. Lin Mu Yu took advantage of this to step off the floor and slip to the other side of the Bloodthirsty Tiger. His right palm opened to use the powers of the fire imperial sword, but his left palm was bent back as it filled with a demonic might. Then the palm mmed into the side of the Bloodthirsty Tiger. Second Luminary, Demonic Dance! ¡°Peng!¡± The mes sshed out. The Bloodthirsty Tiger was just a beast, how could it withstand the might of the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts? It roared as it stepped back and the fire qi surrounding its body began to dissipate. Lin Mu Yu raised his right palm andunched a fire dragon spiral right at it. The long sword shot out and with a ¡°pu¡± sound, it pierced through the Bloodthirsty Tiger¡¯s abdomen. Immediately, its blood soaked its fur and its internal organs spilled out onto the ground. ¡°Ha, ha¡­¡­Sir truly is strong!¡± Wei Chou and the othersughed. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s Spiritual Pulse Technique could tell that the Bloodthirsty Tiger¡¯s spiritual strength was not decreasing and was being raised to its peak. He quickly shouted out, ¡°Be careful, everyone on the ground!¡± Everyone kissed the ground at the same time. The Bloodthirsty Tiger gave an angry roar and mes exploded out in every direction from the spirit core in its head! ¡°Weng!¡± The gourd wall continued to hold even though it was continuously attacked by the mes. Lin Mu Yu walked step by step towards the Bloodthirsty Tiger and the vital energy in his body swelled up. This 5700 year old spirit beast was shockingly strong, it wouldn¡¯t die even like this! As soon as he came close, the Bloodthirsty Tiger gave an angry road and his ws pped down on the gourd wall! The ck Turtle Shell shattered with a ¡°peng¡± and three deep marks also appeared on the Dragon Scale Wall. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body shook and was forced back several steps, some blood even flowed out of the corner of his mouth. He had finally been injured. It was impossible to fight a 5700 year old Bloodthirsty Tiger without suffering any injuries. His palm slowly opened and lightning appeared. The prairie sword which was pierced into a rock began to tremble and it was pulled out with the powers of the thunder imperial sword technique. It turned around and pierced through the Bloodthirsty Tiger¡¯s body, this timepletely eliminating thest of its spiritual energy. With the Spiritual Pulse Technique, he could tell that the Bloodthirsty Tiger had died. ¡°Pa da¡­¡­¡± He gently sat down on a rock behind him and said, ¡°Alright, cut the Bloodthirsty Tiger¡¯s throat. Be careful not to damage its head, it would be too much of a pity to ruin this precious me attributed spirit stone! ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Chou rushed forward wielding his sword and cut the tiger in half with a single sh. With another two shes, the Bloodthristy Tiger¡¯s head and tail was cut off. This kind of 5700 year old spiritual beast was not easy to kill, but it was a pity that it met someone like Lin Mu Yu with the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts. The Second Luminary was already enough to cause the Bloodthirsty Tiger to fall into a stupor, theter techniques could clearly easily kill it. After a few minutes, Wei Chou was holding a bloody spirit stone still covered in lingering mes as he walked over. He joyfully smiled and said, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve seeded in obtaining the first spirit stone. This 5700 year old Bloodthirsty Tiger spirit stone has already far surpassed the requirement the Ze Tian Pce has set on us. We have gone beyond our mission!¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s good. Wash it first, we can¡¯t deliver it back dirty like this.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The fire attributed spirit stone was given to an imperial guard to wash. Wei Chou turned around to look at the Bloodthirsty Tiger¡¯s corpse and realized that this tiger¡¯s beast spirit had not dissipated yet. He bit his lips and revealed a look of anticipation as he said, ¡°Sir, this beast spirit¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yuughed as he looked at it. Then he said, ¡°I have already entered the Heaven Realm, so I can¡¯t raise my strength by absorbing beast spirits anymore. It would be a waste for me to use it, so you can have it, but be careful. You¡¯re still weak so you cannot be greedy. You can only absorb around one third of this 5700 year old beast spirit, otherwise you might get burned.¡± ¡°Many thanks sir!¡± Wei Chou almost couldn¡¯t hold in his joy any longer. He turned around and summoned his martial spirit. This was a fourth grade beast martial spirit ¨C the Fire Ape. The Fire Ape was an ancient beast that had control over mes. Wei Chou¡¯s innate martial spirit was very good, it was something that could be molded. It was rare formon folk to have a fourth grade martial spirit and it was one of the main reasons why Wei Chou could join the Imperial Guard. The fierce looking Fire Ape standing on Wei Chou¡¯s shoulder began to wildly swallow and refine this Bloodthirsty Tiger¡¯s beast spirit. This processsted for a long time. Perhaps it was because he didn¡¯t have enough strength, but after around two hours, Wei Chou had only refined around 20% of the Bloodthirsty Tiger¡¯s beast spirit. His face was covered in sweat and he was running out of strength. Lin Mu Yu had already stabilized his injuries and slowly walked over. He gently raised his palm and the energy of the alchemy cauldron was released. It gathered the most important parts of the beast spirit¡¯s energy and in less than three minutes, it was feeding the pure energy to the Fire Ape martial spirit. Immediately Wei Chou revealed an astonished look, ¡°Sir?¡± ¡°Focus on refining.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Chou¡¯s face filled with gratitude. After several minutes, Wei Chou gave a long sigh and streaks of mes came from his breath. The Fire Ape suddenly gave a screech and its body was covered in streaks of fire qi. ¡°Sir!¡± Wei Chou went wild with joy, ¡°This subordinate¡­¡­.This subordinate has refined the Bloodthirsty Tiger¡¯s skill and gained this fire qi!¡± Lin Mu Yu pretended not to know and patted his shoulder. He smiled and said, ¡°Not bad, your luck is pretty good!¡± ¡°Un, many thanks sir!¡± Although Wei Chou did not know what happened, he did know that Lin Mu Yu must have helped him. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been that easy for him to refine the Bloodthirsty Tiger¡¯s beast soul. Chapter 126 – Thinking of someone while passing through wind and snow Chapter 126: Thinking of someone while passing through wind and snow On the sixth day of entering the Dragon Seeking Forest, they finally met their second 4000 year old or older fire attributed spirit beast near a fire red cliff. It was a 4200 year old Iron Back me Bear. ¡°Ao, ao¡­¡­¡± The Iron Back me Bear faced against the wall roared out, but it didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack because it was very intelligent. It could tell that there was a very strong person in this group ¨C Lin Mu Yu, and this person had a strength that he could not see through. ¡°Sir!¡± Wei Chou was eager to fight so he said, ¡°Let us take care of this spirit beast. We can¡¯t keep making Sir continue to personally fight, otherwise we won¡¯t be of any use here, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile, ¡°Alright, you guys can take this one and I¡¯ll support you, but you have to be careful. You can be injured, but you can¡¯t be killed because you¡¯ll have nothing once you die.¡± ¡°Yes, please rx Sir!¡± Wei Chou called for three other Imperial Guards to go with him, out of the four, Wei Chou was the strongest being a level 57 Battle Saint. The other three were respectively a level 48 Battle Venerate, a level 49 Battle Venerate, and a level 51 Battle Saint. They could fight against a 4200 year old Spirit Beast, although it was a little dangerous. So the two people at the Battle Venerate level raised their shields and cautiously moved forward. Wei Chou and the other Battle Saint drew their swords and summoned their martial spirits, preparing to go all out at any moment. ¡°Go, form the attack formation!¡± With Wei Chou¡¯s low roar, the two Imperial Guards raised their shields as they moved in front of him. The Iron Back me Bear suddenly realized it was in danger and swatted out with its paw as it gave an angry roar. With a ¡°peng¡± sound, an Imperial Guard was pushed back and there were traces left by the bear¡¯s ws on the heavy shield, as well as some mes burning. But the bear also had to pay a price for this attack as Wei Chou shed open its shoulder and its blood sttered in all directions. ¡°Roar!¡± The Iron Back Bear charged forward and the other shield wielding Imperial Guard was sent to the ground. It brandished its ws as it shed across the shield 3-4 times. The Imperial Guard gave pitiful ¡°wu, wu¡± sounds as he was injured by the ming attack. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s quickly moved his hand onto his sword as he prepared to brandish the prairie sword. ¡°Pu!¡± Wei Chou heavily mmed his sword into the bear¡¯s hard stone like skin on its back as he pierced through its heart. The other Imperial Guard¡¯s sword was stabbed into the Iron Back Bear¡¯s mouth and blood began to pour out. Good fellows, they definitely were not weak since they could enter the Imperial Guards and they were quite fierce with how they attacked. But they had underestimated the vitality of the Iron Back Bear too much. It gave an angry roar and the Iron Back Bear attacked with a wave of mes, pushing the three Imperial Guards back, probably injuring all of them. Wei Chou was the only person standing with his sword stabbed into the ground and his Fire Ape martial spirit protecting his body, with the fire qi directly dispersing the Iron Back Bear¡¯s me attack. That skill seemed quite easy to use. The Iron Back Bear¡¯s attack waspletely burning its own life force. The mes surged out all around it, using its power topletely incinerate everything. Wei Chou suddenly disappeared and reappeared in front of the Iron Back Bear, jumping up, his long sword swept across horizontally! ¡°Kacha!¡± The giant bear¡¯s head slowly fell to the ground and Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help secretly praising, ¡°Beautiful!¡± After a few minutes, Wei Chou dug out a fresh fire attributed spirit stone and he smiled as he said, ¡°Sir, our fire attributed spirit stone duty is finished. Was our performance good?¡± Lin Mu Yu looked over with a gaze filled with praise, ¡°The Imperial Guards are truly dragons in human skin, hei¡­..¡± ¡°Hei, hei, Sir is too kind!¡± Wei Chou was pleased as he used his water bag to wash off the Iron Back Bear¡¯s spirit stone. He was not very old and perhaps he was even younger than Lin Mu Yu, actually he had a very childish disposition. Being in the Imperial Guards despite hismon birth, he suffered a lot of pressure. The Imperial Guards did not contain ckers, so he had to work hard to increase his strength every day, otherwise he would have been substituted with someone else. A group of Imperial Guards happily skinned the Iron Back Bear¡¯s fur and chopped up its meat. They had been eating the Bloodthirsty Tiger¡¯s meat for several days now and they all began drooling. The Bloodthirsty Tiger¡¯s meat was too bitter and not tasty at all, but it was very filling. The soldiers of the army liked filling their stomachs with bear meat, but Iron Back Bears were rarely seen. The Spirit Fire Department people all carried two bags of bear meat on their horses. Lin Mu Yu mounted his horse and looked around himself, noticing that all the living beings around him were all gone. There were no nts left on the mountain and in just a few short days, it had already changed from autumn into winter. Like Wei Chou had said, this year¡¯s winter wasing early. The air around him turned cold and Lin Mu Yu rubbed his hands together as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly. Where¡¯s the next location?¡± Wei Chou looked at the map and said, ¡°The Random Stone Valley located in the northwest corner of the Dragon Seeking Forest. There are stones scattered all around the valley and spirit beasts absorbing spiritual energy from these stones, so we can probably find a suitable rock attributed spirit beast. Moreover to the north of the Random Stone Valley is the north side of the Dragon Seeking Forest, so perhaps we can find a gold attributed beast.¡± ¡°Un, I understand. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Mu Yu slowly directed his horse forward, but at this moment snowkes suddenly fell down. He was a little surprised as he raised his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s snowing so quickly¡­..¡± Wei Chou smiled and said, ¡°There will be a cold winter this year!¡± The snow fell heavier and soon the entire jungle floor was covered in ayer of frost, but Lin Mu Yu still rode his horse across the mountain. The snowkes fell onto his pure white temple battle dress, not melting at all. The weather was getting colder and he couldn¡¯t help shivering. Looking back in the direction of Orchid Goose City, his heart skipped a beat and he couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°I wonder if snow has fallen over Orchid Goose City yet¡­..¡± Thinking of someone, as if his thoughts could be transmitted to beloved person through the snow. Wei Chou let out a breath of air andughed while saying something that spoiled the mood, ¡°Hei, I don¡¯t know if Orchid Goose City is snowing or not, but I do know that it is snowing here. It¡¯s the season where feces mixes with snow and the season of cooking pits¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu: ¡°¡­¡­: If it wasn¡¯t for the good atmosphere, he really would have ordered for him to be cut apart. Thousands of miles away, d in silvery white. The snow falling in Orchid Goose City was truly big as snowkes the size of goose feathers fell onto the courtyards and water pavilions, with thekes beingpletely frozen. The outside of the Phoenix Roost Pavilion was already a stretch of white and the maidservants were carrying stoves back and forth. There were white clothed Imperial Guards patrolling with hands on their swords. There were a total of seventy Dragon Guards in the Ze Tian Pce and twenty of them were assigned to the Phoenix Roost Pavilion, so it was clear just how important the little princess was to Qin Jin. The Phoenix Roost Pavilion¡¯s main doors were open and the cold wind continued blowing in, making the mes in the stove dance. There was a tender and fragrant deer leg roasting above the stove and a servant was at the side carefully shaking the deer meat as he sprinkled spices onto it. Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi were sitting on opposite sides of the stove and the two of them were looking at the snow falling down, not paying attention to the food in front of them. ¡°I wonder if it is snowing in the Dragon Seeking Forest yet¡­¡­¡± Qin Yin suddenly said. Tang Xiao Xi was also thinking the same thing, but felt awkward saying it out loud. Seeing Qin Yin say this, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°I wonder if Mu Mu brought a cotton jacket along¡­¡­¡± Qin Yinughed, ¡°I wonder if Ah Yu knows that we¡¯re thinking of him now.¡± Tang Xiao Xi alsoughed, ¡°Xiao Yin, you also like Mu Mu, right?¡± ¡°Un.¡± Qin Yin¡¯s beautiful face turned red as she said, ¡°But it isn¡¯t the kind of like you¡¯re thinking about. What about you Xiao Xi?¡± Tang Xiao Xi blinked and then she looked at the snow outside as she said, ¡°I¡­¡­I don¡¯t know what like or love is, but I feel that as long as Mu Mu is by my side, I am happy. I smile whenever he talks and no matter what he does I feel like he is¡­¡­He seems to be covered in light¡­¡­Xiao Yin, does this count as liking someone?¡± Xiao Yin gently moved her lips and said, ¡°It counts?¡± ¡°Then what about you?¡± Tang Xiao Xi sat closer and ced her hand on Qin Yin¡¯s leg for warmth. She giggled and said, ¡°Does Xiao Yin also like Mu Mu like this?¡± Qin Yin was stunned and then sadness shed in her eyes as she lowered her head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I like him, I am the family sessor. Who I marry is decided by the heavens and I have no rights to talk about it¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi was a little sad as she looked at her. Suddenly she smiled and said, ¡°Ai little pitiful¡­¡­¡± ¡°Pu¡­¡­.¡± Qin Yin suddenly smiled from her teasing and she said, ¡°Xiao Xi, you really are too mischievous¡­¡­¡± ¡°How am I!¡± The nearby servant watched these two peerless beauties happily chatting away, but he maintained his calm the entire time and felt no impulse at all. He was calm because he knew the status of these two beauties and did not dare to overstep his bounds. He was not impulsive because the glory on his bottom part had been cut off, so he felt no impulse at all anymore. But the servant still said, ¡°Your highness, princess, this deer leg is already cooked¡­..The Lin Mu Yu you were talking about is already a hundred manmander for the Falcon Guards and I¡¯ve heard that he has led fifty men into the Dragon Seeking Forest to kill spirit beasts as well as preparing the winter provisions for the Ze Tian Pce. Perhaps the deer leg you are eating now was prepared by him? So let¡¯s not waste this good time and eat!¡± Qin Ying looked over at the servant and thought that this eunuch did know how to speak. Moreover, she felt as if the deer leg began to glow and instantly her beautiful face turned red. Was this what Tang Xiao Xi was talking about? How liking someone will make you feel as if they are glowing? While they were eating the tasty roasted venison and drinking a good warm wine, Tang Xiao Xi raised her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Yin, how long has it been since you¡¯ve gone to study the zither with elder sister Zeng Xiang?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while¡­¡­¡± Qin Yin said, ¡°Since the rtion between the temple and the God Marquis Pce turned bad, elder sister Zeng Xiang hasn¡¯t been in the pce for a while now, so I haven¡¯t had the chance to talk to her about the zither yet.¡± ¡°Even if you could meet, I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll have time topare notes about the zither with you anymore.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Qin Yin¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly opened wide. Tang Xiao Xi giggled, ¡°Because¡­¡­Elder sister Zeng Xiang is currently being intimate with Sir Chu Huai Sheng¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qin Yin¡¯s little mouth opened wide. She smiled and said, ¡°Sir Chu Huai Sheng¡­¡­Isn¡¯t he Ah Yu¡¯s brother?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Tang Xiao Xi pouted and said, ¡°So I haven¡¯t gone to see her yet either. How could I disturb her happiness, right?¡± Qin Yin gave augh, ¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder when Ah Yu will be back¡­..¡± ¡°Un.¡± Chapter 127 – Bravely fighting the wolf pack Chapter 127: Bravely fighting the wolf pack On the eleventh day of entering the Dragon Seeking Forest, the small team slowly entered the Random Stone Valley. The snow continued falling as if it would never stop. ¡°Su, su¡­¡­.¡± Lin Mu Yu brushed the snow off his shoulders and pulled on the reins to make the battle horse go faster. Wei Chou followed by his side and said, ¡°Sir, we should be careful at this point. The snow has covered everything on the mountain and the rock attributed spirit beast could be covered in snow, so we might identally bump into them.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± Lin Mu Yu was not worried because he had the Spiritual Pulse Technique. With his spiritual sense, there was no energy fluctuations within three li that could escape from his sense. This ability was something that even Saint Realm experts could notpare to. He suddenly looked to the north and said, ¡°Careful, there is a powerful beast over there!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone was filled with awe. After going past a hill, they saw a giant figure at the bottom of the peak. It was around five meters tall with a giant body. It was not moving at all, but the surface of its skin was the same as ayer of stone. ¡°It¡¯s a Stone Figure!¡± Wei Chou said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s a 4800 year old Stone Figure. Sir, it seems to be hibernating, so should we kill it? It wouldn¡¯t be hard to kill it right now. Our luck is very good, being able to meet a high level spirit beast while it is hibernating.¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his head and said, ¡°Spirit beasts are living beings as well, so we won¡¯t kill it unless we have to. We will continue forth. We will only kill a 5000 year old or higher rock attributed spirit beast.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The eyes of the Imperial Guards filled with respect as they looked at Lin Mu Yu. On the Broken Cauldron Continent, the strong were respected and the weak had no right to say anything. In their opinions, the fate of the weak was to be stepped over. Lin Mu Yu was the strongest among them, but he still had this kind of charitable disposition. They did not dare tough at Lin Mu Yu because he was much stronger than them. All the way until noon, they had passed through half of the Random Stone Valley and had met over ten spirit beasts, but they did not meet any rock attributed beasts that over 5000 years old. Lin Mu Yu was not worried at all as he practiced the Dragon Forged Bone Tome while sitting on his horse, not wasting any time at all. At this moment, something appeared in his spiritual sense scan! He suddenly looked up and smiled as he said, ¡°The thing we¡¯ve been looking for is here and ising over by itself!¡± ¡°What?¡± Wei Chou and the others were shocked. ¡°Defensive formations, quickly!¡± Lin Mu Yu roared in a low voice. Everyone dismounted and moved the horse into the center. The Imperial Guards formed a circle with their shields out and in less than two minutes, they heard a wolf crying from the distance. There were over twenty grey furred wolves rushing at them from the distance. Looking at them from this distance, they seemed very imposing. Wei Chou narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s Spotted Stone Wolves¡­¡­There are at least twenty of them! What kind of luck do we have, not only are the Spotted Stone Wolves very quick, their fur is also very strong, making them much harder to deal withpared to the Swift Wolves. We¡­..Meeting this many Spotted Stone Wolves, we will be in danger!¡± Lin Mu Yu said, ¡°Form a circle formation. I will go out and kill them, you guys will not move. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He raised his sword while proudly walk of out the defensive formation. He gently summoned the gourd wall, the ck Tortoise Shell, and the Dragon Scale Wall one after another. As the wolf pack drew closer, they could see gold and silver lines on the foreheads of the Spotted Stone Wolves which represented their vitality and strength. Thergest wolf in the pack had five gold lines and two silver lines meaning it was a 5200 year old Spotted Stone Wolf! This meant that the rock attributed spirit beast requirement had been met! It was a pity that it was a wolf king and had brought several other Spotted Stone Wolves with it. If they were not careful, they would go from being the hunter to the hunted. Wei Chou tightly gripped his sword and loudly shouted, ¡°Sir, be careful! There is a 5200 year old wolf king, a 3900 year old wolf and all the others are around 3000 year old! Be careful!¡± ¡°Un!¡± Lin Mu Yu shouted, ¡°I will block them and you guys will use your bows to kill them. Aim for the younger Spotted Stone Wolves first. If they charge over, you have to block them, otherwise it will be very troublesome if we allowed the battle horses to be injured.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± While he was talking, the wolf king had already arrived. Lin Mu Yu rushed forward without any hesitation and released a thunderstorm rage at the wolf king! ¡°Pacha¡­¡­.¡± The prairie sword stabbed right into the spiritual energy on the wolf king¡¯s abdomen. The attack scattered theyer, but it did not cause any damage to the wolf king. Rather the wolf king shed down onto the gourd wall and with a ¡°peng¡± sound, the ck Tortoise Shell was covered in cracks. A 5000 year old spirit beast was just this strong, it could notpare with a beast less than 5000 years old. ¡°Sha, sha¡­¡­¡± With his boots stepping across the snow, Lin Mu Yu used the Butterfly Step to escape. With several footsteps appearing in the snow, he avoided the wolf king¡¯s next biting attack. Throwing out a punch, his fist was covered in a blood red energy which heavily connected with the 3900 year old Spotted Stone Wolf! First Luminary, Mortal Turmoil! His fist mmed down on the Spotted Stone Wolf¡¯s spiritual energyyer, breaking its rib cage. Hearing the ¡°ao, ao¡± sound it made, the 3900 year old Spotted Stone Wolf was heavily injured by the First Luminary. Lying on the snow, it tried to stand up, but it couldn¡¯t do so. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s n was very simple, he used his abilities to distract the wolf king and then quickly aimed to take out the 3900 year old wolf. It was clear that he had aplished his goal. The wolf king let out an angry howl and once again tried to bite him. It summoned three more 2000+ year old Spotted Stone Wolves and worked together to attack him. Lin Mu Yu tightly gripped the sword and the gourd wall spread out to protect him. Arrows flew past him with a ¡°sou, sou, sou¡± sound, killing Spotted Stone Wolves one after the other. Of course there were also several Spotted Stone Wolves that made it to the shield wall and bit down on the imperial guards¡¯ armours, a pitiful cries of pain rang out. ¡°Shua!¡± A long sword swept out and a 2100 year old Spotted Stone Wolf¡¯s front legs had been sliced off, but at this moment, the ck Tortoise Shell had been destroyed leaving only the Dragon Scale Wall. The wolf king wildly scratched out with its ws and bit down with its bloody mouth, instantly destroying the Dragon Scale Wall. Lin Mu Yu had taken care of the other three Spotted Stone Wolves at this moment. He suddenly turned around and a smell hit him. The wolf king¡¯s ws hit him in his chest, knocking him onto the snowy ground. ¡°This is bad!¡± He was secretly shocked in his heart as he quickly raised his left hand. The Stone Skin Pills were still in effect and he could only hope to block it. ¡°Pu!¡± Blood spilled out. He had overestimated the effects of the pills as the wolf fangs prated into his left hand. A heartrending pain filled his hand as he was injured. A kind of anger also filled his heart. This beast dares to be this presumptuous? His right hand instantly released a strong cold chill and in the next second, his fist was covered in the image of all living beings condensing together as it shot out at the wolf king¡¯s neck. Third Luminary, Disaster of All Living Beings! With a ¡°kacha¡± sound, the wolf king was sent flying while it let out a wail. The location where the Third Luminary hadnded on was its head causing a fracture there, but its vitality was too strong. It stumbled to its feet, preparing tounch another biting attack. Lin Mu Yu did not allow it to move forward. His bleeding left fist shot out and he punched at the wolf king once again! First Luminary, Mortal Coil! ¡°Peng!¡± With a heavy hit, the wolf king finally retreated with a whine. Lin Mu Yu did not want to keep this battle going on. He raised his palm and the gourd vines came out of the snow, trapping the wolf king. Dense mes appeared in his palm and he released a dragon me spiral with the imperial sword technique! ¡°Pu¡­¡­¡± With blood flying everywhere, around half of the wolf king¡¯s body was shattered to pieces. Its vitality had finally run out and it died with a pitiful cry. Looking behind him, he saw that the other Spotted Stone Wolves had all been killed by Wei Chou and the other Imperial Guards. There was around forty Spotted Stone Wolf corpses lying around the defensive circle. There had been more than expected, it was simply an entire wolf n. ¡°Sir, have you been injured?¡± Wei Chou quickly asked. Lin Mu Yu had already pulled some healing medicine and poured them onto his wounds. He ripped some white cloth from the edge of his battle dress and wrapped up his wounds. Then he sat down on a stone covered in snow as he let out a heavy breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. What is the situation with everyone¡¯s injuries?¡± Wei Chou said, ¡°One heavily injured and seven with minor injuries. Those Spotted Stone Wolves are truly hateful, they seized every opportunity.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu walked over to look at them and noticed an imperial guard whose shoulder had been ripped to pieces by the Spotted Stone Wolves, his armour beingpletely destroyed. He took out two bottles of healing medicine to pour on the wound and personally bandaged it. The moved imperial guard quickly had tears falling down his face, ¡°Sir, I¡­¡­I¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. If it was me, you would also do the same to save me!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t helpughing. The nervous feeling from this life and death situation had disappeared from the words of this young officer. Not long passed and Wei Chou came over holding a spirit stone covered in a thick aura. He smiled and said, ¡°Sir, with this 5200 year old Spotted Stone Wolf spirit stone, we have finished most of our duty. We just need to find another 5000 year old Golden Scale Beast as well as killing some wild boars and we¡¯ll havepleted our mission. There is still twenty days left before the winter sacrifice ceremony, so we should have plenty of time.¡± ¡°No, we don¡¯t actually have that much time.¡± Lin Mu Yu took the spirit stone and ced it into the bag on the back of his horse. Then he said, ¡°If we hunt the wild boars, it won¡¯t be easy to bring back one thousand pounds of meat quickly. We cannot allow the bodies to dpose, so we have to move quickly¡­¡­We¡¯ll build a camp here right now and rest. We¡¯ll set off to the north to find the Golden Scale Beast after eating out lunch.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Chou spoke with a face filled with joy. He had probably never had a mission go this smoothly before and he probably never had one that was this exciting. Killing the Bloodthirsty Tiger in the Dead Wood Stone Forest or fighting these wolves in the Random Stone Valley, either of these experiences would be enough to brag about for an entire lifetime in the capital¡¯s pubs. In the afternoon, after the finished their meal, Lin Mu Yu mounted his horse and pulled up the white temple cape to cover his short hair. His injured left hand was ced by his chest to warm up and his right hand held the reins. Continuing onwards, he was now going to hunt a spirit stone for the beautiful princess. Chapter 128 – Male and female beasts Chapter 128: Male and female beasts The snow floating in the air was like wild wind des shing against their skins. The temperature in the northern Dragon Seeking Forest waspletely different to the south. After four days passed, Lin Mu Yu and the others had been in the Dragon Seeking Forest for half a month now, but they still did not see a single trace of the Golden Scaled Beasts. ¡°Sir.¡± Wei Chou warmed his hands with his breath and raised his head to look at all the snow on the ground. Then he said, ¡°Judging by the snow, the mountain will be sealed off in just one week. If we can¡¯t find a Golden Scaled Beast soon, we will have to spend the winter in the Dragon Seeking Forest.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu continued directing his horse forward, not fully paying attention as he replied to Wei Chou. He turned around and asked, ¡°Is there still enough food for the horses?¡± An Imperial Guard respectfully said, ¡°There¡¯s still enough tost three days.¡± Lin Mu Yu frowned and said, ¡°Continue marching.¡± When dusk fell, the heavy snow did not stop. The team slowly entered into a gourd shaped mountain valley and Wei Chou could not help smiling, ¡°Sir, your martial spirit is a gourd, so perhaps this gourd shaped valley will be a lucky ce for us!¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded with a smile on his face. The Spiritual Pulse Technique was released to its max distance and an energy pulse appeared as soon as they entered the valley. Moreover, the energy fluctuations became stronger which made Lin Mu Yu immediately raised his hand and said, ¡°Be careful, there is a spirit beast quickly approaching. It is very strong, so start your preparations!¡± Everyone dismounted their horses and pulled out their swords. Several people shivered as they pulled out their bows. Perhaps it was because the weather was too cold, but the bows let out a creaking sound as if they were about to snap at any moment. ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± Wei Chou¡¯s expression turned cold. When night fell, a wild beast¡¯s roar came from the valley. A golden light shined into the sky and Wei Chou could not help revealing a look of happiness as he said, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s a Golden Scaled Beast!¡± The Golden Scaled Beast was a strange animal that could swallow and release light, making it a rare light attributed beast. Lin Mu Yu drew his sword while sitting on his horse. Not hearing anything, a golden scaled wild beast walked out over the snow in front of him. It had a tiger¡¯s head and a cheetah¡¯s body. Letting out a low roar, a pair of blood red dead eyes stared at Lin Mu Yu and the others, while four gold and eight silver lines glowed on its head. ¡°God¡­¡­¡± Wei Chou couldn¡¯t help cursing. Then he said, ¡°It¡¯s actually a 4800 year old Golden Scaled Beast. Sir, do we kill it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have a choice.¡± Lin Mu Yu dismounted from his horse and said, ¡°This Golden Scaled Beast is out to hunt, so even if we do not attack it, it will still attack us. There is no need to be polite, shoot your arrows!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A group of imperial guards fired waves of arrows and sou, sou sounds continued ringing out. The arrow technique of the imperial guards could be considered a quick volley although half of them missed the target. The arrows fell down with a ¡°pa, pa, pa¡± sound on the Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s body, however the golden light did not stop shining. It was as if there was a kind of armour underneath its skin thatpletely deflected all the arrows. ¡°The arrows aren¡¯t working, what do we do?¡± Wei Chou was surprised. ¡°Keep shooting arrows.¡± Lin Mu Yu gently said, ¡°Its light energy armour requires it to expend energy, so continue shooting arrows to drain its strength. Don¡¯t stop until it takes the initiative to charge over.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The arrow rain did not stop and Lin Mu Yu moved his hand to his waist, drawing out the Demon Sound de. It quickly flew out and a whistling Demon Sound de shot out at the Golden Scaled Beast. It was not limited to this, Lin Mu Yu also opened the palm of his hand and lightning began to shine from it. The lightning sparkled as the prairie sword flew out. ¡°Peng!¡± While the Demon Sound de was flying out, the Golden Scaled Beast finally let out an angry roar and wildly charged forward. It raised its ws and condensed a golden glow. The light attributed spirit power was very strong and with a ¡°sou¡± sound, the w made out of light shot out! Lin Mu Yu quickly moved several steps to dash out in front of Wei Chou and the others. Raising his hand, the ck Turtle Shell and the Dragon Scale Wall formed and the gourd wall was released with its maximum strength. Pushing the snow on the ground back, arge sound rang out as he blocked the Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s attack. From the strength behind the attack, he could tell that most of this Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s strength was consumed by its defenses. ¡°Roar!¡± The Golden Scaled Beast opened its mouth wide open as it charged at its main target. A scalding hot and disgusting breath came from its mouth and its throat began to swell up. The golden glowing from its fur began to condense in its mouth as if it was about to spit out light attributed energy. Lin Mu Yu would not let it do so and used his Ster Steps to arrive in front of it. His right hand shot out while covered in a blood coloured energy. First Luminary, Mortal Coil! ¡°Peng!¡± His fist mmed into the Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s lower jaw and made its light attributed energy attack get stuck in its stomach. At the same time, he gripped the prairie sword with true dragon mes enveloping it and quickly stabbed out with the sword. With a ¡°pu¡± sound, the sword pierced through the Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s throat and it gave a pitiful cry as it fell down. Wei Chou was stunned because he never would have thought that Lin Mu Yu would take care of a 4800 year old Golden Scaled Beast this easily. The other Imperial Guards also stared at this new hundred manmander in a daze as their eyes filled with awe and joy. ¡°Alright, take out its spirit stone.¡± Lin Mu Yu gently said. ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Chou took out a dagger and walked up to the Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s head. He was digging out the spirit stone as he smiled and said, ¡°Sir, this Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s fur is quite a good item. How about¡­..we spend a little time here and skin this Golden Scaled Beast?¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded and said, ¡°Move faster, the second Golden Scaled Beast will be here soon.¡± ¡°Ah? Why¡­¡­¡± Wei Chou revealed a shocked expression. Lin Mu Yu gave a faint smile and said, ¡°Because the Golden Scaled Beasts live in pairs of one male and one female. The one in front of us is a female and if it stays out too long looking for food, the male beast wille and try to find it. Moreover, the male beast will be much stronger so you¡¯ll want to move faster. We do not want to let the male beast see the female beast¡¯s pelt, that would just be too cruel.¡± Wei Chou couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Yes, sir¡­¡­This servant will move faster.¡± So, Wei Chou skinned the beast while another Imperial Guard stood at the side and began to refine the 4800 year old Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s spirit. Although he cultivated a fire attributed technique and the Golden Scaled Beast was light attributed, he was not picky. High level beast spirits were already rare enough, not to mention one that had an attribute, so he was already filled with joy at being able to receive this kind of beast spirit. Lin Mu Yu gave the order to set up camp. The gourd shaped valley was covered in snow, so they could only sweep away the snow and pitch their tents. The Spirit Fire Department found some dried wood and set up seven-eight campfires. Then they took out the bear meat from the back of the horses and began to boil a soup. Before long, the scent of the meat began to fill the area. ¡°Gu, gu¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s stomach growled and his stomach began to rebel, but he knew that he did not have time to eat anything. In fact, not long passed before the Spiritual Pulse Technique noticed a strong energy fluctuation that could almost crush him quickly rushing over. He quickly pulled out his sword and roared in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯se, rush out with me!¡± Everyone was stunned and they dropped their soups, cotton nkets, and etc. and took out their long spears and swords as they followed Lin Mu Yu out to the hillside. ¡°Sha, sha¡­¡­¡± Stepping over the snow as they climbed the hill, Lin Mu Yu lead the others up the hill to scoop of the situation in the distance. Only a few minutes passed before a low roar sounded out in the cold wind. A golden light shined through the snow curtain and a giant Golden Scaled Beast appeared in the snow. There were six gold and two silver lines on its head symbolizing that it was a 6200 year old spirit beast! Perhaps it was because of itsrge size, but its meaty palms sunk down in the snow. Its eyes were misted over as it looked at the female beast¡¯s corpse in the body before giving out a sad wail. Lin Mu Yu knit his brows and did not say anything, he was feeling a little dishonourable at this moment. This beast was clearly intelligent and he had killed its mate, so wasn¡¯t he a little cruel? Wei Chou was not this kind hearted. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Sir, should we wait until the beast is in the middle of its mourning ceremony before we go and kill it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Mu Yu lifted his hand to stop them and said, ¡°Let me go first. You guys should not be reckless, this is a 6200 year old Golden Scaled Beast. Its power surpasses anything we have met so far, so you guys should not be careless. This Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s light energy can kill you with a single hit. I don¡¯t want people dying on my first mission as a Falcon Guard.¡± Wei Chou nodded, ¡°Then please be careful Sir!¡± ¡°Un, you can rx!¡± At this moment, the male beast let out another mournful wail. After sniffing the female beast¡¯s corpse, it let out a low angry roar and the beard around its mouth began to tremble. Its eyes looked over at the battle horses in the camp not far away and it charged over with a low angry roar. It was clear that it wanted to kill the battle horses it hated. ¡°Shua!¡± The prairie sword soared out in the snow covered in lightning, aimed right at the Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s neck. With a ¡°peng¡± sound, the golden light scattered but only the light energy barrier was damaged. Lin Mu Yu jumped out, falling from the top of the hill. He grabbed the reflected prairie sword from midair and a demonic strength began to fill the sword. This one attack falling from the sky mixed both his sword art and the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts together! Second Luminary, Demonic Dance! The sword¡¯s de fell down on the Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s forehead, but a strong power surged forth, knocking him back with his sword. ¡°It has already condensed its battle armour! Sir, be careful¡­¡­¡± Wei Chou anxiously called out from the top of the hill. Lin Mu Yu slid into the distance across the snow. Looking back at it, as expected, there was ayer of white light around the Golden Scaled Beast that looked like armour protecting it. What was this the battle armour Wei Chou was talking about? A battle qi armour was an ability that the Heaven Realm Second Tier possessed. This Golden Scaled Beast could actually condense a battle armour? Chapter 129 – Twenty pounds of shit Chapter 129: Twenty pounds of shit A spirit beast¡¯s age did not determine how strong it was and was only one of the factors to its strength. For example, this Golden Scaled Beast, although it was 6200 years old, its intelligence far surpassed its female counterpart. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been able toprehend how to use the battle qi armour. ¡°Su, su¡­¡­.¡± The beast¡¯s w stepped onto the snow and the Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s blood red eyes stared at Lin Mu Yu. It was slowly walking over to him, this was a beast special attack ability ¨C looking for an opportunity! Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart turned cold because he had still underestimated the 6200 year old spirit beast¡¯s strength. This Golden Scaled Beast was not something that he could fight alone. ¡°Ao!¡± It wasing. The Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s body was covered in a battle qi armour and it actually stood up as it charged forward. Its ws shed forward three times and hit the gourd wall with a ¡°peng, peng, peng¡± sound. It almost instantly shattered the ck Turtle Shell and the Dragon Scale Wall. In the next moment, the golden light transformed into a w glow. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body sunk down as far as he could go and he felt a cold wind pass over his head, followed by a few strands of hair falling down. How terrifying, he had almost been pped to death by the Golden Scaled Beast. His foot slid and he quickly dodged to the right side of the beast. Flicking his sword, it quickly shed out a few times, but it could not break through the Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s battle armour. He immediately felt a bad premonition filling his heart. As expected, a cold wind flew by his body. It was the Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s tail. ¡°Peng!¡± With a heavy hit, the armour on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s left shoulder was crushed and the sound of bone breaking was heard. Without the protection of the gourd wall, even though his bones had been refined, it still had no way of resisting the direct attack of a 6200 year old spirit beast.¡± ¡°Quickly save him!¡± On top of the hill, a group of Imperial Guards and imperial guard soldiers rushed forward. Wei Chou jumped down and mmed his sword onto the Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s behind. The other imperial guard soldiers were shooting arrows from a short distance, raining down arrows on the Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s battle armour. The Imperial Guards also rushed forward. Before the arrows could evennd, they rushed out with their spears raised and ¡°sou, sou, sou¡± sounds rang out as the spears shot at the Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s glowing body. ¡°Ao!¡± The Golden Scaled Beast flew into a rage and the scales on its body seemed to stand up. Wind and snow was scattered all around it as a light was released from the Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s body and a light energy attack erupted from the Golden Scaled Beast. Immediately, it knocked back the Imperial Guards and imperial guard soldiers, with many people letting out pitiful cries as they were injured. Lin Mu Yu endured his pain and was knocked back several steps by the attack. He quickly raised his usable right hand and with the mes lingering on the sword, it shot out while beginning to spin. The True Dragon me was concentrated around the sword, at the same time, he summoned out his martial spirit and loudly shouted, ¡°Poison!¡± The poison did note from the gourd martial spirit, rather it came from the sword de. ¡°Wei Chou, distract it for a second!¡± Lin Mu Yu shouted out as he controlled the prairie sword. Wei Chou nodded and stood up from the ground. His sword turned into a cold glow as it rushed out at the Golden Scaled Beast, but the Golden Scaled Beast looked down on him and just raised his ws to deal with it! ¡°Dang!¡± Wei Chou¡¯s steel sword broke and he suffered a hit to the chest. The Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s ws pushed forward and he was sent onto the snow covered ground, spitting out arge mouthful of blood. It was a good thing he had the fire qi surrounding him, otherwise he might have died. When the Golden Scaled Beast was focused on Wei Chou, there was a mass of scorching mesing from behind it. It was Lin Mu Yu¡¯s dragon me spiral! ¡°Pu!¡± The mighty spin force pierced into the Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s scales and burning hot blood dripped out of its wound. At the same time, the gourd¡¯s poison entered into the Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s body and the flesh around the wound twitched, and then rotted. ¡°Ao, ao¡­¡­.¡± That originally awe inspiring angry roar turned into a shocked cry. The Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s w was covered in golden light as it charged out at Lin Mu Yu. It jumped and its ws fell from the sky, creating a giant pressure as it fell down. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart turned cold because his injuries had slowed down his reaction and it was already toote to use the Falling Star Steps. He braced himself and clenched his teeth as he raised his right arm and drew power from deep within his body, the Fourth Luminary! Instantly he felt that his body was about to be ripped apart and his mind seemed like it was burning, as if there was a power that was melting his entire body. The power of his current soul could not handle the strength of the Fourth Luminary and forcing it would hurt his body, but he did not care about that. If he did not use the might of the Fourth Luminary, then his fifty one subordinates would all die in the Dragon Seeking Forest. Covering his bloody right fist were streaks of godly and spiritual shadows, which quickly turned into the figure of a star. The power flowed forth and even the forcefully activated strength was very shocking! Fourth Luminary, God and Spirit¡¯s Cry! ¡°Peng!¡± A fist mmed into the Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s lower jaw and pushed right through its brain. At the same time, the Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s w shed down on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest and with a ¡°pacha¡± sound, it split his chest armour in two, revealing his body and sending his blood flying. His refined bones could not withstand this attack and with a searing pain filling him, he was sent flying by this one attack. The Golden Scaled Beast heavily fell to the ground while letting out angry roars, but it was already at death¡¯s throes after suffering the Fourth Luminary, God and Spirit¡¯s Cry. ¡°Quickly save Sir!¡± The injured Wei Chou angrily shouted out and immediately, nine Imperial Guards holding their sword went forward. Surrounding the Golden Scaled Beast, they stabbed its body with their swords. As blood flowed forth, the Golden Scaled Beast let out a pitiful cry and took itsst breath. Lin Mu Yu raised his head to see the Golden Scaled Beast die and he let out a sigh of relief. Finally, they wouldn¡¯t need to all die. Rubbing the bottles in his waist bag, he found that several bottles of recovery potions were destroyed. It was a good thing that there were still two bottles left, enough to use. There was also a bottle muscle and bone connecting potion that could be used together. His bones had been broken this time, so it was impossible for him to not use it. It was a good thing there were several bottles and there was enough to use. It was a good thing he had this muscle and bone connecting potion otherwise it would have taken a long time topletely recover. Moreover with therge snowfall sealing off the mountain and freezing everything, it would have taken a while to heal his injuries. If he didn¡¯t have the muscle and bone connecting potion, it would have been easy for the wound to be infected or suffered from frostbite. Wei Chou handed over a warm Golden Scale Beast¡¯s spirit stone and his eyes fell onto Lin Mu Yu¡¯s wound. He could not help saying in a trembling voice, ¡°Sir, you¡­¡­You are an Imperial Guard Commander, there is no need for you to personally fight a 6200 year old spirit beast¡­..Moreover, you are important to both her highness Yin and princess Xi, you should not be acting this way¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu looked at him with a smile and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t go forth, there would have been people that would have died to the Golden Scale Beast.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that¡­¡­¡± Wei Chou said, ¡°From the moment we joined the Imperial Guards, we have already pledged our loyalty to the country. If we can trade our lives for a spirit stone that helps with her highness Yin¡¯s cultivation, then that is worth it. In the end there is no need for Sir to suffer this kind of heavy injury.¡± ¡°Wei Chou.¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a serious face, ¡°What do you think is more important? Me not being injured or the lives of the Imperial Guards?¡± ¡°This, I¡­¡­¡± ¡°It is one¡¯s life. I¡¯d rather be injured than letting a single person die.¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a sigh. Wei Chou¡¯s eyes filled with thought as he stood on the side silently. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s white clothes had been dyed half red, but he did not make a single sound. After he finished treating his wounds, he put on a new set of temple battle clothes, radiating with health, as if he had not been injured at all. Of course, only he knew just how much pain he felt. Ever since he was little, Lin Mu Yu knew that as a man, if he did not bare his pain, then who would he depend on? There were many imperial guards that were injured, so they took turns peeling off the Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s skin. The fur could be used to create leather armour or fur coats and the scales could be crushed to make medicine which is said to be very helpful in resisting the cold. As for how effective they were, no one knew. Lin Mu Yu did not know either because his forte was in pill refinement. As for the human body, his knowledge was far below Chu Yao¡¯s. Thinking of this, he covered his wound and couldn¡¯t help thinking of his elder sister Chu Yao. Thinking of this, an ache came from the broken bone in his left hand. He quickly cycled the battle qi in his body and used the Dragon Forged Bone Tome to increase the healing speed of his broken bone. Suffering through this pain, he did not make a sound, but his head was covered in a cold sweat. Wei Chou on the side could only grip his fist, but he could not help at all. Their supper was very rich. It was a soup made with Spotted Stone Wolf meat, Golden Scaled Beast sliced heart, and some vegetables. They felt very satisfied eating this meal and because of it, many soldiers that had been injured found that they were healed the next day. That night, Lin Mu Yu suffered through his pain all the way until ten in the morning. An itchy feeling came from the location where his left arm broke and under the mysterious effects of the muscle and bone connecting potion, his bones had already began to regrow. His left arm still could not use much strength and just hung to one side with a cold spear shaft as a splint. It was crude to the point that it wasughable. It was a good thing that his bloodline had been tempered with the true dragon bloodline and his vitality was very strong, as well as being very resistant. It shouldn¡¯t take very long for his bones to heal, taking at most three-five days. After the sun rose, the wind and snow did not stop still. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Mu Yu mounted his horse and since his left hand couldn¡¯t move, he could only grab onto the rein with his right hand. He slowly led everyone out of the bottle gourd valley while releasing his spiritual sense, scanning their surroundings. They smoothly went around the territory of a 7000 year old or higher Snow Bear. There were many spirit beasts in the Dragon Seeking Forest with many beings being over ten thousand years old. Lin Mu Yu did not dare to meet them, otherwise his group would not be able to escape alive. When it was around noon, the Falcon Guards responsible for scouting out the front suddenly came back and said, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s arge pile of dung in front of us! It¡¯s still steaming hot!¡± ¡°Is it human shit?¡± Wei Chou asked. The Falcon Guard scout smiled, ¡°That¡¯s a good question Sir Wei Chou, but have you ever seen a person let out twenty pounds of shit at once?¡± Wei Chou was stunned. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Go, we¡¯ll take a look!¡± Chapter 130 – Without stopping Chapter 130: Without stopping A pile of steaming hot shit was on the snow. With a diameter of one meter, there was still steaming from it, quickly melting the snow around it. It seemed like it was filled with energy. Lin Mu Yu, Wei Chou and the other Imperial Guards gathered around and observed it for a while. Wei Chou thought about it and said, ¡°Judging by the colour and smell of the shit, it should be from a mountain boar and being able to poop this much means that it is quite big. It should be out looking for food, so it shouldn¡¯t be walking that fast. We can track it down by the smell and its footsteps.¡± Saying this, Wei Chou stuck out his nose to take a sniff. No one thought that this brat would make this move. Lin Mu Yu thought it was funny as he said, ¡°Alright, Wei Chou will lead the way. Let¡¯s move quickly.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A line of people quickly followed behind Wei Chou as he tracked the beast through the sea of snow. They did not go far before they heard a ¡°hu, hu¡± sounding from in front of them, they saw a monstrous mountain in front of them swallowing weeds from beneath the snow. The way it was sticking out its butt was very funny, but it was incredibly big, just like a little hill. ¡°Waoh¡­¡­¡± Wei Chou revealed a smile filled with joy when he saw this and said, ¡°Not to mention this wild boar being 1000 pounds, it seems like this one is around 5000 pounds, right? It¡¯s about to form its essence!¡± It indeed had formed its essence. There were two golden lines on the wild boar¡¯s head which meant that this was a 2000 year old wild boar. Being able to live this long, this boar must have eaten a lot! Lin Mu Yu suddenly remembered how when he was younger, his father had taken him to eat wild boar and it was delicious, it was far tastier than raised pigs. He suddenly felt as if the 2000 year old wild boar in front of him was quite cute. Wei Chou raised his hand and smiled as he ordered, ¡°Surround it and seal off any escape routes it could possibly have. Everyone be careful, we can¡¯t use bows, weapons, or any other methods because this will be used as a sacrifice in the winter¡¯s grand ceremony, so it can¡¯t be hurt. We can¡¯t only knock it out, do you understand?¡± A group of Imperial Guards rode their horses forward and Wei Chou raised his sword as he charged forward. This time, the leader was him because Lin Mu Yu had already broken his arm and could not personally take charge now. Still, Lin Mu Yu slowly directed his horse forward. After all, this wild boar was just a 2000 year old spirit beast and Wei Chou could definitely defeat it, but it would be difficult for him to subdue it without hurting it. ¡°Yo¡­¡­Yo¡­¡­.¡± A group of Imperial Guards began to make amotion. Immediately the wild boar raised its head with a ¡°hu¡± and looked at them with a cute face. He felt like his future would be bad and that these people all had evil appearances, like hungry ghosts hungering for boar meat. ¡°Hu, hu¡­..¡± The wild boar began to run for its life, but Wei Chou used his true qi to knock it back. Quickly turning around, it tried to run for its life again. Lin Mu Yu could not keep watching. Raising his hand, the gourd vines came from beneath the snow and wrapped up the wild boar with a ¡°sha, sha, sha¡± sound. Punching out with his right fist, he sent out a Demonic Sound Fist and with a ¡°peng¡± sound, the struggles of the 2000 year old wild boar suddenly stopped. In just a second, its heart had been destroyed by Lin Mu Yu¡¯s Demonic Sound Fist, so how could it keep struggling? ¡°It¡¯s already dead?¡± Wei Chou was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s right. You think it wouldn¡¯t die after taking a Demonic Sound Fist?¡± Lin Mu Yu was a little happy, but he did not show it. ¡°Demonic Sound Fist?¡± Wei Chou was shocked, ¡°That is¡­..something you learned from the White Robed Qu Chu?¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded, ¡°I practiced with elder Qu for a while back in Silver Fir City. The Demonic Sound Fist was something he had taught me.¡± Wei Chou looked at Lin Mu Yu with a gaze of respect and even a trace of worship, after all, Qu Chu was one of the countless experts on the continent. Although it was unknown how many Saint Realm Experts were in the Fragmented Cauldron Realm, there were only two that worked for the empire. One was Qu Chu and the other was Lei Hong. Naturally there was also Zeng Yi Fan, but most people did not know that he had this kind of cultivation base. The fact that Lin Mu Yu had studied under Qu Chu was enough to fill these Imperial Guards with awe. ¡°Let me try¡­¡­.¡± Wei Chou walked forward and dug his hands into the snow. Trying to lift the wild boar, his true qi circled around him and he gave a low roar, ¡°Get up for me!¡± ¡°Sha, sha¡­¡­¡± Only the snow moved and the wild boar¡¯s body waspletely motionless. Another Imperial Guard broke out inughter, ¡°Wei Chou, this wild boar weighs at least four-five thousand pounds, how could you lift it by yourself? Come, pull it onto the cart. Someonee forward and shovel the snow out of the way, we¡¯re going back to Orchid Goose City!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing the wild boar being slowly loaded onto the cart, Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile. Brushing off the snow on his shoulders, he suddenly felt that this snowy world was quite free and rxing. There was no need to not trust each other out here, unlike in Orchid Goose City where there was Zeng Yi Fan, Xiang Yu, Zeng Fang, Luo Xing, and the others nning against him, trying to kill him. Compared to Orchid Goose City, this Dragon Seeking Forest was much more free and unrestrained. Only there was Qin Yin, Tang Xiao Xi, Chu Yao, Feng Ji Xing, Qin Yan, Chu Huai Sheng, Zhang Wei, and the others in Orchid Goose City. He did not have any friends in the Dragon Seeking Forest and life was mostly about this one truth. Although the wheels of the cart was very big, the mountain path was still very rugged and there were many locations that they could not surpass. So, in the end, they could only lift it over these points, but 5000 pounds of wild boar meat was not easy to lift. With five Imperial Guards and fifteen imperial guard soldiers, it took a total of twenty strong men to lift it. It was unknown how many bar handles had been broken from the pressure on their way back. The return trip was not as fast as before. It took them half a month to travel the distance they traveled in four days on horses, but it was a good thing they made it back for the winter¡¯s grand ceremony. Six days after he had been injured, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arm had already returned to normal. Using the Spiritual Pulse Technique, he found that his bone hadpletely fused back together and was exactly the same as before. He helped the other Imperial Guards lift the wild boar and it was a good thing that the snow did not stop, which meant the wild boar meat did not rot. But the internal organs were still pulled out and on the road back to Orchid Goose City the body had been turned into cured meat by the environment. When they were only two hundred li away from the capital city, the snow finally stopped. The sky cleared and the sun shined down on their weary bodies. Lin Mu Yu led the line with the cart following behind him. ¡°Sir, we should arrive in Orchid Goose City in another day!¡± Wei Chou happily said, ¡°Uspleting all the mission assigned to us in a single trip, this should be the first time this has happened in the history of the Falcon Guards. I wonder how happy the headmander will be!¡± The corners of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s lips raised, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how happy the headmander will be. We strive toplete our missions and hope to make no mistakes.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir is correct!¡± Wei Chou grinned and said with augh, ¡°The Falcon Nest Camp is filled with people that think that we are a joke. They definitely would not have imagined that we would havepleted all the missions in just a month.¡± ¡°Un, that¡¯s right!¡± At this moment, a ¡°jie, jie¡± sound came from the sky. It was followed by a white birding down from the sky andnding on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder. He recognized this bird, it was Chu Yao¡¯s messenger bird named Xiao Bai. This was because of the strange spots on its neck which allowed Lin Mu Yu to recognize it. The messenger bird lifted its leg and piece of paper was pulled out from the tube on its leg. There was a beautifully written line on it: Ah Yu, how is your mission going? When are youing back? The message was written by Chu Yao and it was beautifully written. Wei Chou looked over his shoulder and said with a smile on his face, ¡°It seems like there¡¯s someone waiting for Sir back in Orchid Goose City¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu looked at him, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be beaten, then talk less.¡± Wei Chou walked off with a smile. Lin Mu Yu used a charred ck branch to write on the back of the paper, ¡°I¡¯ming back soon. I¡¯ll visit when Ie back to Orchid Goose City ¨C Lin Mu Yu.¡± The messenger pped its wings as it flew off. This messenger bird was contracted with Lin Mu Yu and Chu Yao¡¯s blood and connected their feelings which made Lin Mu Yu treasure it. A dayter, they arrived at Orchid Goose City when it was dusk, but they could not enter the city and had to go to the Falcon Nest Camp first. On the mountain path, there were several Imperial Guards lighting thenterns. When they saw Lin Mu Yu¡¯s group appear on the path, they immediately climbed the mountain and shouted, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu¡¯s group is reporting back to camp!¡± With this cry, several people surrounded the group that had been sent out for a month. Lin Mu Yu had many spirit stones in his bag which naturally couldn¡¯t be seen, but the giant ¡°wild boar¡± he brought with him surprised everyone. Even the experienced Imperial Guards had never seen a wild boar this big. A group of people pointed at it and revealed happy expressions on their faces. After all, Lin Mu Yu and the others had finished the mission, so they didn¡¯t need to go out and do more tiring work. When the entered the camp, the Falcon Nest headmander Meng Fang greeted them in full armour. He had a faint smile as he cupped his hand and said, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu, it has been tiring for you!¡± Lin Mu Yu respectfully said, ¡°We were lucky toplete our mission and we have brought everything back. There is a wild boar behind us and while I don¡¯t know how much it weighs, it definitely surpasses 1000 pounds.¡± Meng Fang¡¯s eyes shined like torches as he smiled and said, ¡°After the internal organs have been taken out, this wild boar should still weigh at least 4000 pounds. Ha, ha, with this kind of boar being used as a sacrifice, his majesty will certainly be happy. But there still¡­..Have you collected all the required spirit stones?¡± Everyone knew that killing wild boars was easy, but it wasn¡¯t that easy to kill a 5000 year old or higher spirit beast. Even Meng Fang was not guaranteed sess if he went, not to mention Lin Mu Yu¡¯s team. As Lin Mu Yu was about to pull out the spirit stones and report in, someone suddenly climbed the mountain with a dark blue purple yin flower pennant in his hands. He said, ¡°I have orders for Falcon Nest Camp¡¯s Lin Mu Yu!¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned, but he turned and respectfully said, ¡°I am here.¡± The messenger revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°Her highness Yin has heard that Sir Lin has returned to Orchid Goose City, so she has decided to host a banquet in the Phoenix Roost Pavilion and asks Sir Lin to attend. Other than that, she wants me to tell you that Princess Xi is also attending.¡± Lin Mu Yu could not help revealing a smile. He never thought that Qin Yin would receive the news so quickly and she would know that he was back as soon as he entered Orchid Goose City. ¡°Please wait until I make my report before¡­..¡± ¡°Sir¡­..¡± The messenger smiled and said, ¡°Her highness said that she wants you to go to the Ze Tian Pce without stopping. As for reporting in¡­..It can wait, right?¡± Mang Feng quickly cupped his hand and said, ¡°Of course, her highness¡¯ matters are more important! Sir Lin Mu Yu, you should go with him first!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lin Mu Yu cupped his hands in a very humble manner. Pulling on his reins, he followed the messenger down the mountain. Chapter 131 – Showing off one’s abilities Chapter 131: Showing off one¡¯s abilities The Ze Tian Pce. There were quite a few maids sweeping the snow. After therge snow stopped, everyone felt quite happy as they revealed smiles on their faces. Lin Mu Yu had his Falcon Guard duty te and his path was very smooth as he entered the Phoenix Roost Pavilion. Once he arrived, he saw Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s beautiful figures standing in the snow waiting for him. Dismounting his horse, Tang Xiao Xi had alreadye forward to wee him. With a smile, she said, ¡°Mu Mu, how was the Dragon Seeking Forest? I heard one guard said that you were injured when you were fighting a 6200 year old Golden Scaled Beast.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already recovered.¡± Lin Mu Yu patted his chest as he revealed a proud smile and said, ¡°A spirit beast will not be able to beat me. We have brought back the spirit stones, but we need to report back to the Falcon Nest¡¯s headmander before sending them over to the Ze Tian Pce.¡± After saying this, he walked through the snow to arrive in front of Qin Yin. Giving her a royal army greeting, he said, ¡°This subordinate greets your highness Yin!¡± Qin Yin gave augh and walked forward to hold his bracer. Her dimples were revealed with her smile as she said, ¡°Ah Yu, when did we be so estranged? Why do I not know about this?¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a smile, ¡°I know my wrongs¡­..About that, I was called over as soon as I arrived in the Falcon¡¯s Nest, I didn¡¯t even get a chance to report in. Is there something important that happened?¡± ¡°There is!¡± Qin Yin gave a serious nod. Then she smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Xi and I have invited you to attend our roasted meat and candied fruit feast. Come, since you¡¯vee back to Orchid Goose City, Xiao Xi and I must give you a wee back banquet.¡± ¡°Ha, there¡¯s this good thing. Is there anything good to eat?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± ¡°Thank you your highness.¡± He followed her highness and the princess into the Phoenix Roost Pavilion. When the pce maid on the way saw Lin Mu Yu dressed in his temple battle dress, they all looked at him an extra time. Most of the Imperial Guards were around thirty-fifty years old and were all mostly uncles. They were strong, but they were all rough looking and the maids could not feel love for them. Lin Mu Yu had his tyrannical strength and with his handsome nted brows, giving him a heroic bearing which was rare for the Imperial guards. There were only three people who had an appearance like this, they were Feng Ji Xing, Chu Huai Sheng, and now there was Lin Mu Yu. Seeing the pce maids stare at him with smiles, Lin Mu Yu felt very ufortable, like a monkey being stared at. Tang Xiao could see how he was feeling, so she quickly turned around and held his arm as they followed behind Qin Yin. In the main hall of the Phoenix Roosting Pavilion, a fragrant scent filled their noses. Around the stove, there were several beautiful gold and silverced tables with a variety of exotic fruit ced on top of it. There was also a few servants on the side rotating a deer leg that was emitting a fragrant smell. Lin Mu Yu had been running around in the forest for over a month now, how could he have experienced this kind of experience? His belly began to grumble. Qin Yin revealed a faint smile, ¡°Xiao Xi, Ah Yu, have a seat?¡± Lin Mu Yu sat down and cupped his hands as he said, ¡°Thank you your majesty Yin.¡± Qin Yin¡¯s eyebrows slightly raised as she said in a slightly unhappy voice, ¡°There are only the three of us here, you should call me Xiao Yin!¡± ¡°But¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu did not dare to overstep his bounds. ¡°But what?¡± Qin Yin refuted, ¡°You can call princess Xi Xiao Xi, so you can¡¯t call her highness Yin Xiao Yin? Ah Yu, in your heart, am I, Qin Yin not that close to you? Compared to your respectful behaviour, I liked how you treated me in the Dragon Seeking Forest more, do you understand?¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned. Thinking of how he had treated Qin Yin in the Dragon Seeking Forest, he had treated her like a normal girl and that was why he had been so rxed. Now he was indeed being too respectful even though he was an unruly person to begin with. He smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Xiao Yin when there is no one around, but you can¡¯t just execute me in front of the Ze Tian Pce just because you feel unhappy one day.¡± Qin Yin gave augh and then turned in her skirt. Revealing the appearance of a beautiful miss in front of Lin Mu Yu, she said with a faint smile on her face, ¡°This little girl will obey, Sir shouldn¡¯t be angry!¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help smiling. Qin Yin was just like Tang Xiao Xi, although she grew up in the royal family, she still had the innocence of a young girl. She was not unruly and cruel like those other royal princes, this was something a person could appreciate. ¡°Can I eat that?¡± He looked at the deer¡¯s leg and began to drool. Qin Yin revealed a smile, ¡°Eat, eat. You definitely should not have eaten this kind of stuff when you were in the Dragon Seeking Forest, so eat a lot.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his prairie sword to slice the meat, but he gave Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi a fright. Tang Xiao Xi did not know whether tough or cry as she took a small knife from the table and said, ¡°Dumb Mu Mu, use this. That prairie sword is used to kill enemies, not to eat things with¡­¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡­Alright!¡± Lin Mu Yu awkwardly put the prairie sword away and then used the knife to slice the deer meat. Putting it into his mouth to chew slowly, the delicious and juicy taste entered into his throat. This deer leg meat had been processed many times and had various seasoning sprinkled over it, the meat stew he had in the Dragon Seeking Forest could notpare to this. Taking big bites at a time, he quickly ate two big pieces of deer meat. ¡°Here, this is warm Yin Flower Wine.¡± Tang Xiao Xi poured the wine for him. Before he even drank the wine, he could already smile a gentle fragrance which was the smell of the Yin Flower. It was no wonder that the Great Qin Empire¡¯s symbol was the Purple Yin Flower. Not only could it be used to make medicine and used as food, it could also be used to brew wine. It seemed like the citizens of the Great Qin Empire were all gluttons, using a kind of food as their country¡¯s flower. Thinking of this, Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help smiling as he asked, ¡°Xiao Yin, the empire¡¯s royal family uses the Purple Yin Flower as their symbol, does that mean the Yin Flower is very delicious?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qin Yin¡¯s beautiful eyes opened wide. She had a helpless smile on her face as she said, ¡°It isn¡¯t what you think it is¡­..Ah Yu, the royal family uses the Yin Flower as our symbol because firstly it can be used as food. It can also be used to make medicine to save people and it does can survive in all four season, even blooming in the winter. So, the Qin Family took the Yin Flower as our symbol because it symbolized our unyielding tenacity. We are the rulers of this country and must support it, the happiness of our people is our duty.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu quickly cupped his fists and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my words were a little rude.¡± ¡°No need to be nervous¡­¡­¡± The corners of Qin Yin¡¯s mouth raised, ¡°We are friends, so I will not me you. Then again, this is just normal conversation so there¡¯s nothing rude about it.¡± ¡°Thanks Xiao Yin.¡± Without knowing why, Lin Mu Yu felt like he was closer to Qin Yin. If being amiable was her strength, then it could be said that she was very intelligent. Her character was very majestic, perfectly capable of defending the Qin Family¡¯s rule. As they were eating, a loud sound came from the distance. Qin Yin¡¯s brows slightly knit together as she asked, ¡°What is it?¡± An Imperial Guard cupped his hand and said, ¡°Your highness, the sound came from the Cheng Yin Pce. It seems like there is someone causing trouble in the Cheng Yin Pce.¡± Qin Yin was surprised, ¡°How is this possible¡­..The Cheng Yin Pce is a memorial spot designated by my father, who would dare to cause trouble there?¡± After saying this, Qin Yin looked over at Lin Mu Yu and Tang Xiao Xi. Lin Mu Yu understood her meaning and stood up as he said, ¡°Prepare the horses. Your highness, how about we go and take a look?¡± ¡°Un!¡± Qin Yin gave a heavy nod. She was the heir to her family, so naturally she had to care about the Ze Tian Pce since it was the core and center of the empire. There could not be a single mistake happening here. With the cold wind greeting them as they went out, Qin Yin wore a blue princess cape as she walked out, with Lin Mu Yu in a white temple battle dress and Tang Xiao Xi in a red robe following behind her. The three of them mounted their horses and sped off. Eighteen Dragon Guards quickly followed behind them with over three hundred imperial guard soldiers following behind. It was clear that the Phoenix Roost Pavilion had a very strong guard. Outside the Cheng Yin Pce, there was arge group of people standing there. There were around a hundred Imperial Guards and over a thousand soldiers wearing the Divine Battalion¡¯s armour. ¡°What is happening?¡± Qin Yin quickly came over. A pce maid quickly shouted, ¡°Her highness Yin is here!¡± Everyone bowed down and the conflict temporarily stopped. The crowd separated as Qin Yin walked over. Lin Mu Yu, Tang Xiao Xi, and the guards were on the side, but they could already see that a fight had already urred. There were quite a few people injured and the ground was covered in blood, so that meant a battle happened between the Imperial Guards and the Divine Battalion. In the center of the crowd, there was an Imperial Guard wielding a longsword covered in blood. He was around fifty years old and was quite aged. His face was very pale, but it had a livid expression on it. His sword had been broken in half, but he still turned to respectfully greet Qin Yin as he said, ¡°Your highness, I¡­..I¡­..¡± Qin Yin¡¯s brows slightly raised, ¡°Sir Song Han Yuan, what happened here?¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes fell onto Song Han Yuan and he found that this person was wearing the token of a thousand manmander. He was clearly a high ranking officer of the Imperial Guard and was even higher ranked than Chu Huai Sheng. Tang Xiao Xi at the side said in a small voice, ¡°Mu Mu, Sir Song Han Yuan is a capablemander under big brother Qin Lei. He could be considered the second person in charge of the Imperial Guards¡­..¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded. Song Han Yuan let out a heavy sigh and looked at Qin Yin as he said, ¡°Your highness, this subordinate has been treated unjustly. I ask your highness to properly make a decision.¡± ¡°How have you been treated unjustly?¡± Qin Yin did not have time to speak before a voice rang out. It had a strong power to it as if the voice itself sent out a kind of force that made it impossible for anyone else to say anything or do anything. This voice was actually very familiar. Lin Mu Yu looked over at the source of the voice and saw that it was an old man with a ck cape over his shoulders ¨C Zeng Yi Fan! ¡°So it¡¯s the God Marquis!¡± Qin Yin smiled and said, ¡°The God Marquis truly has a lot of free time. Why did you not notify us first before bringing the Divine Battalion into the Ze Tian Pce?¡± Zeng Yi Fan had an imposing look on his face as he said, ¡°To catch a thief, we cannot worry about these small details. These were the words left behind to this old minister by the previous emperor. This old minister will definitely follow the previous emperor¡¯s orders, even in death!¡± Saying this, Zeng Yi Fan raised his hand and revealed a scroll as he said, ¡°Imperial Guard thousand manmander Song Han Yuan is a second tier noble, but he has a thousand units of fertilend stored to the west of Orchid Goose City. The royal army regtions state that every thousand manmander can only have at most ten units ofnd, so Song Han Yuan is breaking the army¡¯s regtions by doing this. He is even surpassing it by a hundred times!¡± Song Han Yuan¡¯s face turned pale as he quickly said, ¡°Thisnd was bought with the money of all the old soldiers of the Imperial Guard. We had decided that after retiring, we would all return to the field, but thisnd is just all purchased under the Song name. Please pass your judgement your highness!¡± ¡°With this evidence, you still want to deny this?¡± Zeng Yi Fan gave an angry roar which seemed to send out a shock wave. Instantly, his body disappeared like a ghost as he charged at Song Han Yuan, with his left hand shooting out at him. ¡°Kacha!¡± The pitiful Song Han Yuan¡¯s head was gripped in Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s hand as his blood flew into the air. Chapter 132 – Aggressive Chapter 132: Aggressive ¡°You¡­..You!¡± Seeing Song Han Yuan¡¯s body fall to the ground, Qin Yin¡¯s pretty face turned ugly with anger. She pointed at Zeng Yi Fan and said, ¡°You dare kill people in front of me!? Zeng Yi Fan, you are truly brave!¡± Zeng Yi Fan gave the head of Song Han Yuan to a thousand manmander from the Divine Battalion. Then he cupped his hands and said, ¡°This old minister asks the princess for forgiveness. Song Han Yuan was a bug eating away at the army, so he had to be immediately executed. This old minister will personally apologize to his majesty over this matter.¡± ¡°Hua, hua¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu was filled with anger as the battle qi me surrounded his fist. The prairie sword was trembling on his back because of its master¡¯s anger, as if it woulde out of its sheath to kill an enemy at any moment, but Lin Mu Yu could not make a move. Against a Sacred Realm expert like Zeng Yi Fan, he was not even 10% confident in winning. If he really made a move, he might implicate Tang Xiao Xi or Qin Yin. After thinking about it, he had no choice but to suppress his anger. He hated himself for not being able to break through Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s suppression earlier, otherwise if he made a move, Song Han Yuan would not have been decapitated like that. This Imperial Guard veteran was a senior to him, Qin Lei, Chu Huai Sheng and the others, he should not have died like this. At this moment, the sound of horse hooves came from the distance as Qin Lei led arge group of Imperial Guards over. When he saw Song Han Yuan¡¯s headless body on the ground, his face turned pale. He drew the Thunder Cleaver de as he dismounted and his body was covered in battle qi. The God Binding Lock was surrounding the Thunder Cleaver as he angrily said, ¡°Who did it? Who is the bastard who kill Song Han Yuan?¡± ¡°Young prince, it was this old minister.¡± The God Marquis Zeng Yi Fan had a respectful appearance as he said, ¡°Song Han Yuan had secretly stored a thousand units of fertilend and intentionally broke thew. When this old minister tried to arrest him, he actually revolted, so this old minister had no choice but to execute him.¡± ¡°You!¡± Qin Lei¡¯s face filled with anger as the Thunder Cleaver de was covered in lightning. He almost split his teeth from gritting down as he angrily shouted, ¡°Old dog Zeng, you have gone too far today! I, Qin Lei cannot exist on the same earth as you!¡± ¡°Young prince!¡± Zeng Yi Fan shouted out, once again releasing his Sacred Realm power, oppressing everyone here. Qin Lei bore the brunt of it and it was as if all the energy in his body was sealed as an invisible of power surrounded his body. Qin Lei released all the battle qi in his body and the blue vein on his forehead popped out as blood seeped out of his skin. Another focal point of this power was on Lin Mu Yu, who could not make a single sound. When he saw the blood leaking out of the corner of Qin Lei¡¯s mouth, he was instantly filled with anger as he wildly released all the battle qi in his body. It quickly rose up and the battle qi in his body turned into Seven Luminary Mystic Power, as a demon god figure appeared around his body. ¡°Break!¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a roar as he immediately sent out the ¡°Fourth Luminary, God and Spirit¡¯s Cry¡± around himself. Itpletely destroyed the pressure from Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s domain and it became like Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s cauldron had a hole in it. He had thought that the strongest attack woulde from Qin Lei, but he never thought that it would be Lin Mu Yu who would disy a power strong enough to break his domain. His body trembled and Zeng Yi Fan swayed. His blood and qi swelled up and he did not feel good. He knit his brows as he wondered how this brat had obtained this weird power. Qin Lei charged out with his de as soon as he was free from the domain. Jumping out, the de suddenly fell down in front of Zeng Yi Fan. His martial spirit erupted forward as everything cracked around him. This was the strongest attack of the Thunder Cleaver sword art ¨C Four Sided Wild de! ¡°Father!¡± From the Divine Battalion crowd, Zeng Fang charged out wielding his sword. His battle qi was densely formed over his sword as he tried to block Qin Lei¡¯s attack and to guard Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s retreat. But no one expected Qin Lei¡¯s strike to be more than just this. The de suddenly came out of the ground as he violently shouted, ¡°Thunder Cleaver, Light Splitting Cut!¡± ¡°Dang!¡± Zeng Fang could not withstand this. Although he and Qin Lei were both in the first tier of the Heaven Realm, there was too much a disparity in martial spirits and martial art strength. He was sent flying with his sword, heavilynding onthe snow. ¡°Qin Lei!¡± Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s voice was as startling as thunder. In this chaos, he had a pale look on his face as he said, ¡°This old minister will personally rify the story of Song Han Yuan with his majesty, so do not act this aggressive here!¡± Qin Lei¡¯s teeth almost cracked from him gritting them and his face was white. Blood continued to flow down the Thunder Cleaver de. After all, there was a disparity of three tiers, so it was impossible for him to be Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s match. Lin Mu Yu slowly walked forward and ced a hand on Qin Lei¡¯s shoulder as he said, ¡°A real man does not hold onto the grudges in front of him. Big brother Qin Lei, forget about it¡­¡­¡± Qin Lei slowly lowered his head as the tears and blood in his eyes mixed together. His shoulders slightly trembled as he unwillingly forced down the anger he felt. Zeng Yi Fan had killed Song Han Yuan in front of a group of imperial guard soldiers, which was a great humiliation to them. Song Han Yuan had followed Qin Lei for many years now, fulfilling his duties responsibly, but he fell to this kind of fate. How could Qin Lei ept this? ¡°Ah Yu¡­¡­¡± Qin Lei¡¯s hand holding his sword gently trembled. With bloodshot eyes, he said in a low voice, ¡°As long as I don¡¯t kill Zeng Yi Fan, I, Qin Lei cannot be considered a man!¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I understand¡­¡­¡± Zeng Yi Fan gave a cold snort before helping Zeng Fang up and leading the Divine Battalion soldiers away. Qin Lei gritted his teeth and then picked up Song Han Yuan¡¯s head from the ground. With a pale face, he said, ¡°Sew General Song¡¯s head and body together, and give him a grand military funeral.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Huai Sheng took Song Han Yuan¡¯s head and his sharp brows knit together. He did not care as his battle clothes were stained red from the blood as he turned to leave. Qin Lei looked like he had aged several years as he looked at Lin Mu Yu and said, ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu did not know what to say tofort Qin Lei. He did not know how deep the friendship between Qin Lei and Song Han Yuan was, so it was inappropriate for him to say anything. Qin Lei grabbed his shoulder and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you here, I don¡¯t know what kind of consequences would have happened. That old dog Zeng Yi Fan is filled with ambition and if we continued to let him continue to act this wild, it¡¯ll be hard to keep our Qin Family safe.¡± Saying this, Qin Lei looked over at Qin Yin and said, ¡°Your highness Yin, should we go and see his majesty together? We must inform him of Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s ambitions. He had dared toe to our pce today and killed a general, perhaps he will enter the Ze Tian Pce to cause trouble for his majesty as well tomorrow.¡± Qin Yin nodded, ¡°Un, let¡¯s go see royal father.¡± At this moment, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body slightly trembled as the bacsh from the Seven Mystic Luminary Arts acted up. After all, his soul was not strong enough to control the Fourth Luminary and using it to forcefully disrupt Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s domain, even though Zeng Yi Fan was fine, he had still been injured. Tang Xiao Xi notice this and quickly went over to support him. She asked, ¡°Mu Mu, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu waved his hands and forcefully suppressed the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts with his battle qi. But deep down in his body, it felt like ocean waves turning over and it was impossible for him to recover himself in a short period of time. It was as if half of the energy in his body had been drained by the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts. It seemed like the Seven Luminaries was strong enough to skip levels, but one had to pay a price for using them. ¡°Big brother Qin Lei, your highness Yin, Xiao Xi.¡± He looked at them and said, ¡°When I was resisting Zeng Yi Fan earlier, I suffered some internal injuries. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have enough strength to protect you guys, so Lin Mu Yu asks to be excused first.¡± Qin Yin looked at him with a worried look, ¡°Ah Yu, do you want me to get a court doctor to take a look at you?¡± ¡°No need. Many thanks Xiao Yin.¡± Tang Xiao Xi nodded and said, ¡°Then big brother Qin Lei and Xiao Yin are going to see his majesty, so I¡¯ll go back with Ah Yu?¡± ¡°You guys be careful.¡± ¡°Un!¡± Exiting the Ze Tian Pce, Lin Mu Yu slowly guided the horse forward. His face was visibly pale, but after revolving the Dragon Forged Bone Tome several times, the bacsh from the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts was finally suppressed and he recovered quite a bit of energy. When he arrived at Tian Street, he suddenly turned his horse to the right. ¡°Mu Mu, you¡¯re not going back to the Falcon Nest?¡± Tang Xiao Xi asked in a surprised voice. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to the temple first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Xiao did not ask for a reason because she knew that Lin Mu Yu had a reason for doing this. After arriving at the temple, several temple guards respectfully said, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu, you¡¯re back?¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded. His expression was not that good, so the temple guards did not say much. The guards gave a greeting to Tang Xiao Xi behind him, but Tang Xiao Xi waved her hands telling them not to be so courteous. The temple was silent, but not far away, there were the sounds of fighting in the main training hall. In the distance, they could see Qin Yan covered in the Dragon Scale Martial Spirit¡¯s defenses currently blocking the attacks of a Silver Star Sparring Master. No matter how the Silver Sparring Master attacked, he still could not break through the Dragon Scale¡¯s defenses. It was truly worthy of being known as the strongest defense martial spirit in the world. Lin Mu Yu did not disturb Qin Yan¡¯s practice and slowly walked to the inner hall. In the long hallway, he met Ge Yang who was currently reading a scroll. He raised his head to look at Lin Mu Yu and revealed a smile as he said, ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯re finally back from your training? Did it all go smoothly?¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded with a smile, ¡°Everything went smoothly and I¡¯ve finished my mission. Grandpa Ge Yang, I want to find grandpa Lei Hong, is he inside the temple?¡± ¡°He is, I¡¯ll bring you to him.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± In the main hall, Lei Hong was sitting cross legged. His body was covered in battle qi and he was currently cultivating. After Lin Mu Yu, Tang Xiao Xi, and Ge Yang came in, they went to the side to silently wait. Before long, Lei Hong finished a rotation and opened his eyes. Revealing a smile, he said, ¡°Ah Yu, Princess Xi, you¡¯vee?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Tang Xiao Xi said with a smile. Lei Hong said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, something must have happened, right?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked, ¡°Grandpa Lei Hong, I have something to ask you. I hope you can sincerely answer this question.¡± ¡°Un, ask away Ah Yu.¡± ¡°Who is stronger between grandpa Lei Hong and Zeng Yi Fan?¡± Lin Mu Yu directly asked. Lei Hong was stunned. He stroked his white beard and said with a smile, ¡°Zeng Yi Fan is stronger.¡± ¡°Then, who is stronger between grandpa Qu Chu and Zeng Yi Fan?¡± Lin Mu continued to asked. Lei Hong revealed a faint smile, ¡°Fire Cauldron Qu Chu, he has the highest attainment in terms of fire martial arts. His fire palms can rarely find an opponent, but Zeng Yi Fan has concealed his powers, so¡­..From what I can see, Qu Chu and Zeng Yi Fan should be around equal.¡± ¡°I understand¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Grandpa Lei Hong, you should send a letter to grandpa Qu Chu asking him toe back to Orchid Goose City!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lei Hong was stunned. Chapter 133 – Kneel down for me Chapter 133: Kneel down for me ¡°Not long ago, Zeng Yi Fan brought one thousand Divine Battalion soldiers into the Ze Tian Pce and killed the Imperial Guards vicemander Song Han Yuan on fabricated charges. He killed Song Han Yuan in front of me, her highness Yin, and Princess Tang.¡± Lin Mu Yu answered. ¡°What?¡± Lei Hong¡¯s brows knit as he said, ¡°Zeng Yi Fan dares to be this insolent?¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu said, ¡°This act from Zeng Yi Fan was a warning to the Imperial Guards, telling Qin Lei and the Imperial Guards to not interfere with his God Marquis pce¡¯s matters. The fact that he is acting like this, I¡¯m afraid that he might make a move against his highness and her highness Yin soon. So I¡¯m hoping that Grandpa Lei Hong can find Grandpa Qu Chu, letting him guard the Ze Tian Pce. The emperor and the princess require his help right now.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lei Hong took in a deep breath and said, ¡°Qu Chu will be able to return to Orchid Goose City in five days, but¡­..Ah Yu, you are an eyesore and a thorn in the side to the God Marquis pce. Moreover, you are stationed in the Falcon¡¯s Nest outside the city, so you must be careful. I¡¯m not worried that Zeng Yi Fan will make a move against his highness, but I am worried that he will do something to you.¡± Lin Mu Yu calmly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It won¡¯t be easy for Zeng Yi Fan to kill me. Moreover, there are dozens of Falcon Guards and several hundred imperial guard soldiers guarding the Falcon¡¯s Nest, so it won¡¯t be easy for him.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lei Hong said, ¡°The sun has not set yet, so you should hurry back. You have to be careful once you leave the city.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lei Hong stood up and said, ¡°Deacon Ge Yang, prepare a horse for me.¡± ¡°Great Deacon, where are you going?¡± Ge Yang said in a surprised voice. Lei Hong revealed a faint smile, ¡°Before that fellow Qu Chues back to the Orchid Goose City, it¡¯ll be my responsibility to be in the Ze Tian Pce to protect his highness and her highness Yin. Although my old bones cannotpare with Zeng Yi Fan, I will still make him pay a bloody price if he wants to kill me.¡± ¡°Yes, Great Deacon!¡± Lin Mu Yu also revealed a faint smile as he left the temple with Tang Xiao Xi. It was near dusk and the civilians on Tong Tian Street were all scattering. Looking from the distance, the Spiritual Medicine Department opposite the temple was a giant majestical looking imperial city building. With the temple across from it, they were like two giant gods protecting the Imperial Capital. ¡°Xiao Xi, I want to¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu suddenly stopped his horse. Tang Xiao Xi gave augh as a trace of cunning shed in her eyes, ¡°You want to go see elder sister Chu Yao?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu knew about Tang Xiao Xi feelings to him and he asked, ¡°You won¡¯t be jealous and be angry?¡± Tang Xiao Xi shook her head. Then she smiled and said, ¡°Mu Mu, you and elder sister Chu Yao risked your lives to go from Silver Fir City to Orchid Goose City, if you ignored her, then I would be questioning your moral values!¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile, ¡°How are my moral values?¡± ¡°Quite good¡­..¡± Tang Xiao Xi dismounted and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t go in with you. Hurry up so you can send me back to the duke¡¯s manor.¡± ¡°Un, alright.¡± Leaving his horse outside, Lin Mu Yu quickly entered the Spiritual Medicine Department. He did not meet anyone on the way and directly arrived at Chu Yao¡¯s courtyard. As soon as he opened the door, he heard a ¡°peng¡± sound. The Pear Flower Sword flew through the air and stabbed into a tree trunk. Chu Yao was standing a few meters away with two fingers pointing at it, covered in true qi. ¡°You¡¯re practicing quite well¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile. Chu Yao was surprised and immediately her eyes turned red. She threw herself into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest and while her delicate shoulders trembled, she said, ¡°Ah Yu, I heard many bad news about you and I thought that a mishap had happened to you in the Dragon Seeking Forest. I had nightmares every night. It¡¯s really great that you cane back alive!¡± Lin Mu Yu helplessly hugged his delicate elder sister¡¯s waist as he smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Ie back alive? Elder sister Chu Yao, I don¡¯t have much time and I still need to return to the Falcon¡¯s Nest to report in. Come,e,e, let me teach you a few sword moves, alright?¡± ¡°Un, alright!¡± Chu Yao happily replied. So in twenty minutes, Lin Mu Yu taught all of the four elemental imperial sword to Chu Yao. He did not know how much she couldprehend, but based on herprehension abilities, she will definitely be able to learn something. Lin Mu Yu released the Spiritual Pulse Technique and could clearly see the true qi circting around Chu Yao¡¯s body. He saw that Chu Yao had already entered into the Battle Venerate rank and was in the second Earth Realm Tier. With her speed, she should be able to enter the third Earth Realm Tier in just half a year! Looking at Chu Yao¡¯s appearance, he could see that she had kept her hair short, but he could see that she was wearing light armour with the Spiritual Medicine Department¡¯s cloak draped over it. She looked very spirited and valiant and Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart could not help being filled withfort. He knew that he could not protect Chu Yao for a lifetime, so letting her be stronger was the best way to protect her. After imparting the four elemental imperial sword to her, he quickly left as night fell. Outside the Spiritual Medicine Department, Tang Xiao Xi had already pursed her lips with impatience, but when she saw Lin Mu Yu walk out of the Spiritual Medicine Department, she couldn¡¯t me him. She just asked, ¡°How is elder sister Chu Yao?¡± ¡°She¡¯s good.¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°I gave her a few swords art. Elder sister Chu Yao¡¯s cultivation speed is really quick. That¡¯s right, Xiao Xi, what is your cultivation at right now?¡± Tang Xiao Xi raised her beautiful brows and proudly stuck out her chest as she said, ¡°I stepped into the third Earth Realm Tier just half a month ago and right now¡­..I should a rank fifty seven Battle Saint. If nothing unexpected happens, I should enter the Heaven Realm in just a month. How about that? Mu Mu, I¡¯m about to catch up!¡± Lin Mu Yu secretlyughed, ¡°Hei, even if you are in the Heaven Realm, you still won¡¯t be my match¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi pursed her lips, ¡°Humph, Mu Mu is a bad person. Stop trying to provoke me!¡± ¡°Alright, you should go back to the manor now!¡± ¡°Un.¡± After sending Tang Xiao Xi back to the duke¡¯s manor, Lin Mu Yu immediately returned to the Falcon¡¯s Nest, reaching it in less than half an hour. There were various Imperial Guards climbing up the mountain with Fire Foxes, Swift Wolves, Cloud Deers, and all kinds of animals on the back of their horses which were meant to be sent to the Ze Tian Pce. There was arge contrast with the citizens who stank and froze to death on the streets. However thinking of the other side, the Ze Tian Pce only had Qin Jin and Qin Yin as its master. Moreover there were quite a few maids and ministers also in the pce. Compared to the ancient Chinese emperors with three pces and six courtyards, with over ten thousand people in each pce, they wouldn¡¯t just require twenty Cloud Deers, but rather they would need over two thousand deers! Compared to this, the Ze Tian Pce was indeed quite simple. Qin Jin and Qin Yin¡¯s lives were far from being luxurious. Entering the camp, he saw a group of people standing in the distance with an arrogant voice sounding out. ¡°You pieces of waste, still daring to say that you¡¯ve obtained the spirit stone of a 6000 year old Golden Scaled Beast. What, if you can¡¯t take out the spirit stone, then don¡¯t make these false ims. Come, take them all away and we¡¯ll go see the headmander!¡± This voice came from Gong Xun. It had a distinct sharp tone that sounded like the eunuchs from the pce. ¡°This is bad¡­¡­.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart fell as he rushed his horse forward and shouted, ¡°Move!¡± His martial spirit had been released, protecting him and the horse as they charged forward. The crowd scattered and he saw Wei Chou and the others at the center of the crowd. Wei Chou¡¯s chest seemed to be stained with blood, as if he had been stabbed. Gong Xun and another Imperial Guard with a Heaven Realm cultivation was standing nearby andughing. The other Imperial Guard with the Heaven Realm cultivation was someone Lin Mu Yu recognized who was called Xu Geng. He was a hundred manmander and someone else from the God Marquis Pce with a rank sixty Heaven Venerate cultivation who was very strong. With these two Heaven Realm experts, Wei Chou and the others were not their match. ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Mu Yu dismounted his horse and the prairie sword was drawn out surrounded in thunder attribute energy. He firmly gripped it in his hand as he revealed an ugly expression and gently said, ¡°Wei Chou, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wei Chou¡¯s face was covered in blood as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Sir, Gong Xun and Xu Geng stated that we had notpleted the mission and Gong Xun said that we should honour our agreement and bow to him. It did not end there, they had even injured us!¡± Gong Xun was relying on the fact that Xu Geng was here. He raised his brows and said, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, you were full of words back then, but now you should have nothing else to say, right? Your subordinates mouths are all dirty, so I helped you teach them a lesson. This is the standard of our Falcon¡¯s Nest.¡± ¡°The standard of Falcon¡¯s Nest?¡± Lin Mu Yu was filled with rage as he said, ¡°Who says that you, God Marquis Pce¡¯s members, are so great?¡± Saying this, Lin Mu Yu reached into his chest and pulled out the Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s spirit stone. Taking off the battle qi, the spirit stone lit up, releasing the might of a 6000 year old spirit stone. ¡°How about now?¡± Lin Mu Yu gently said, ¡°Now we havepleted the mission, right?¡± ¡°Really¡­¡­It really is a 6000 year old Golden Scaled Beast¡¯s spirit stone¡­..¡± Xu Geng was a little shocked. Gong Xun gave a coldugh and said, ¡°Who knows if you didn¡¯t buy one from the capital city¡¯s merchants. I¡¯ve heard that Lin Mu Yu and Jin Xiao Tang have a good rtionship, so you could have bought it from there.¡± ¡°Even if I bought it, I stillpleted the mission.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s lips raised as he said, ¡°As for you two, daring to bully my men, how do you wish to repay this debt?¡± ¡°Repay what?¡± Gong Xun gave a coldugh and said, ¡°You think you can fight both of us?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Before his voice fell, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s figure had disappeared and his left fist covered in luminary power flew out at Xu Geng, mming into Xu Geng¡¯s abdomen with an explosion sound. Xu Geng did not think that this brat wouldunch a sneak attack, but he quickly condensed his energy armour to protect himself. However, he did not make it in time as his 30% condensed barrier was shattered by 50% of the Second Luminary!¡± ¡°Peng!¡± This dignified Heaven Realm Imperial Guard was sent flying. He fell into a pile of bricks and did not make another sound. ¡°You!¡± Gong Xun was stunned. He quickly concentrated his battle qi around his sword and shed out. Lin Mu Yu gave a wildugh as he raised out his left hand. The Dragon Scale Wall surrounded his fingers adding an invisible defense to his hand which allowed him to grip the enemy¡¯s sword. He raised his right hand and used the lightning imperial sword. The prairie sword made a ¡°shua¡± sound as it stabbed towards Gong Xun¡¯s chest. With a ¡°peng¡± sound, it did not pierce through Gong Xun¡¯s energy armour, but itpletely shattered it. His right hand formed a de and being surrounded by battle qi, he gathered 30% of the First Luminary as it hit the back of Gong Xun¡¯s neck. ¡°Peng!¡± A palm knocked Gong Xun to the ground with both hands supporting himself. His sword had already been thrown away. Lin Mu Yu kicked out at the back of his knees and raising his palm covered in fire battle qi, he gripped the cape behind him. He kicked him towards Wei Chou and the others and then shouted in a low voice, ¡°Kneel down!¡± Just like this, Gong Xun was kneeled down in front of Wei Chou in this shameful manner. Chapter 134 – The poor Falcon’s Nest Chapter 134: The poor Falcon¡¯s Nest While Gong Xun was kneeling on the ground, his mind went nk. Although the First Luminary only contained 30% of its normal strength, he still could not block it. Desperately shaking his head, it took him at least ten seconds before he recovered. Looking up, he found that he was kneeling in front Wei Chou and the other Imperial Guards with a foot on his back, with no way of moving at all. ¡°Apologize.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s voice was very good, even seeming like he was holding back his anger. Gong Xun gritted his teeth and tried to with all his might to stand up. He angrily roared, ¡°Making father apologize to the son of a camp woman, other than me, Gong Xun dying, you¡¯re dreaming. If you have skills, then kill me!¡± Lin Mu Yu did not say anything. He lifted his prairie sword as he released his battle qi. mes lingered on the de as he ced it on Gong Xun¡¯s neck. It was extremely hot as it instantly turned his skin ck, giving him a kind of pain that a normal person could not endure. Although Gong Xun was proud, he was just arrogant and did not have a true proud aura. He could not take pain at all as he screamed like a dying pig, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, you scoundrel, what are you nning to do?¡± ¡°Apologize to Wei Chou.¡± Lin Mu Yu calmly said, ¡°Tell him that you were wrong.¡± ¡°Sir¡­¡­¡± When Wei Chou saw Gong Xun kneeling in front of him, he felt a little scared. Gong Xun¡¯s power and bloodline was above his and he was an Imperial Guardmander, so his rank was much higher than his. ¡°Apologize!¡± Lin Mu Yu loudly shouted. The battle qi in his hand grew stronger and the mes began to burn even more fiercely. If this continued, perhaps Gong Xun would notst another minute. Enduring the pain, Gong Xun was lying on the ground. Using his hands to support himself, he slowly said, ¡°Wei Chou¡­..I¡¯m sorry! Gong Xun has made a mistake and have been unfair to you, so I apologize to you now!¡± ¡°Hua!¡± The me on the sword extinguished as Lin Mu Yu raised the sword and sheathed it. He took his foot off Gong Xun¡¯s back and coldly said, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t make any other mistakes in the future. Wei Chou is my, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s subordinate, someone like you is not worthy of disciplining him!¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­yes¡­¡­¡± Gong Xun was not longer as arrogant as before as he kneeled there. After a few violent coughs, a little bit of blood sttered onto the floor. In the corner, Xu Geng also began to cough as he struggled to stand up with a face covered in blood. He had suffered 50% of the Second Luminary¡¯s might and not dying was already considered quite good. All the Imperial Guards surrounding them had shocked faces because no one expected Lin Mu Yu to be this strong. Xu Geng and Gong Xun were both in the first Heaven Realm tier, yet he had taken care of both of them instantly. There was no one that had any idea of just how strong Lin Mu Yu really was. However this result was very simple. First, Lin Mu Yu had suddenly attacked and did not even give his enemies time to react and second, the might of the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts were too overbearing. Gong Xun and Xu Geng were equal to Lin Mu Yu in terms of battle qi intensity, but they knew more martial arts. Although Gong Xun and Xu Geng knew many martial arts, they were only at the Spiritual Level. As for Lin Mu Yu¡¯s Seven Luminary Mystic Arts, they were incredibly rare. Not to mention the Profound Level or the Sacred Level, even the Divine Level would not be enough to describe the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts. After all, the Seven Luminary Demon King had used these Seven Luminaries to kill countless Divine and Sacred level experts which Lin Mu Yu had witnessed. The strength of the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts was something people of this world could not understand. ¡°Wei Chou, let¡¯s go report in?¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile as he spoke. Wei Chou also revealed a smile as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± So, Lin Mu Yu led the ten Imperial Guards to the Falcon Nest¡¯s main tent. Actually, the fighting had urred less than a hundred meters away from the main tent, but Meng Fang turned a blind eye to it. Lin Mu Yu was not surprised by this anymore since this world respected the strong. Meng Fang wanted his men to work everything out for themselves and even if someone was killed, he did not have to take any responsibility. ¡°Hua!¡± Lifting the main tent entrance, he saw that Meng Fang was sitting inside while holding a cup of wine. There were two other Imperial Guardmanders inside who had the same rank as Lin Mu Yu. ¡°Have you finished teaching him a lesson?¡± Meng Fang had a faint smile, ¡°It seems like Gong Xun wasn¡¯t sir Lin Mu Yu¡¯s match. Being able to survive the Heaven Connecting Tower, one would definitely not be an ordinary person.¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed no expressions as he walked forward. Taking out the spirit stone bag, he shook it and the spirit stones fell out. Then he said, ¡°Sirmander, this is the harvest from our trip. One 5700 year old Bloodthirsty Tiger¡¯s me attributed spirit stone, one 4200 year old Iron Back me Bear¡¯s fire attributed stone, one 5200 year old Spotted Stone Wolf stone attributed spirit stone, one 6200 year old Golden Scaled Beast light attributed spirit stone, and one 4800 year old Golden Scaled Beast spirit stone. Please inspect them one by one.¡± Meng Fang saw the various glowing spirit stones on the table and his eyes could not help lighting up. He gave a crispugh and said, ¡°General Lin, I want to ask you a question. All these over 5000 year old spirit stones, how did you get them¡­¡­Honestly, even if you are an expert at the first Heaven Realm tier, this¡­..Killing a 6200 year old Golden Scaled Beast should not be this simple, right?¡± Lin Mu Yu pointed at his arm and said, ¡°In order to kill the Golden Scaled Beast, my arm broke and Wei Chou and the others were seriously injured. Obtaining these spirit stones was not as easy as sirmander thinks it was¡­..¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­¡­.¡± Meng Fang looked at him with a gaze of praise and said, ¡°For the Falcon¡¯s Nest to have an expert like sir Lin Mu Yu, this is simply a blessing to our Falcon¡¯s Nest. This Meng will be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for you being sent here, we would not have been able toplete this winter grand ceremony¡¯s mission. Even if we sent out the entire Falcon¡¯s Nest, it still would not have mattered.¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a gentleugh as he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve joined the Falcon¡¯s Nest, of course I am a member of the Falcon¡¯s Nest. The Falcon¡¯s Nest reputation is already the same as mine, so naturally I cannot neglect this task.¡± Meng Fang nodded with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. Come and have a drink.¡± ¡°Many thanks sir.¡± Lin Mu Yu pushed back his battle dress and sat down on one side of the table. An imperial guard soldier poured some wine for him and Wei Chou and the other Imperial Guards stood behind him. In the distance, an Imperial Guardmander pulled a rabbit leg from a cooked rabbit in a copper bowl and began to eat it with big bites. Oil dripped down into his beard as he bit into the rabbit meat and he said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Sir Lin Mu Yu has a close friendship with imperial guardmander Sir Feng Ji Xing and the Imperial Guardmander Sir Qin Lei. As well as the favour of her majesty Yin and Princess Tang. When you were banished to the Heaven Connecting tower, I heard that her majesty Yin and Princess Tang both pleaded for mercy for you. With these kinds of connections, why did sir Lin Mu Yu apply to join our Falcon¡¯s Nest?¡± He wiped his smooth talking mouth and said with a smile, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t even be much of a problem for you even if you applied to the Dragon Guards. Serving the most beautiful girl in the capital and the heir to the throne, her majesty Yin, wouldn¡¯t that be better thaning to our Falcon¡¯s Nest filled with uneducated people?¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brows because he did not know how to answer. After thinking for a bit, he said, ¡°Perhaps it was because I thought being in the Falcon¡¯s Nest would be more rxing?¡± Meng Fang gave augh, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu ispletely right. Our Falcon¡¯s Nest is the furthest Imperial Guard army from the Ze Tian Pce and the furthest from the emperor, so we do not need to be trembling everyday. Although we have to patrol, collect intelligence, and do a variety of dangerous tasks, we are definitely the ones with the most freedom.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded, ¡°Sir headmander ispletely right.¡± When that bearded general wanted to continue talking, Meng Fang interrupted him and said, ¡°Sir Xiahou Sang, Lin Mu Yu has juste back from his patrol and has been injured, so stop asking all your nonsense questions. If you really want to ask, then do itter.¡± Xiahou Sang was stunned and he cupped his fists as he said, ¡°Yes, sir headmander!¡± Not long passed andplying with Meng Fang¡¯s orders, Gong Xun and Xu Geng entered into the main tent. Gong Xun had a gauze wrapped around his neck and Xu Geng¡¯s arm was hanging down on one side. It seemed like that fierce attack had hurt his arm. Seeing Gong Xun and Xu Geng¡¯s appearance, Xiahou Sang burst intoughter. He held a cup of wine as he revealed a teasing smile and said, ¡°Yo, how did the two generals from the God Marquis Pce be like this? Perhaps¡­..you¡¯ve met a Sacred Realm expert like me Cauldron Qu Chu? Otherwise, who would be strong enough in this Falcon¡¯s Nest to beat sir Gong Xun like this?¡± Gong Xun¡¯s face turned red and he said, ¡°Xiahou Sang, just drink your wine and stop talking too much!¡± Xiahou Sang broke out inughter. Lin Mu Yu looked over at him. He secretly thought that Xiahou Sang¡¯s mouth was quite vicious, but hearing him taunt Gong Xun and Xu Geng like this, he felt quite satisfied. This was the fate viins deserved. After drinking and eating until he was full, he led Wei Chou and the others out of the main tent. ¡°Sir, our assigned barracks are to the south of the Falcon¡¯s Nest.¡± Wei Chou respectfully said. ¡°Un.¡± ¡°But they just set up the tent today.¡± Wei Chou added in with a cautious look on his face because he was afraid of Lin Mu Yu being angry. After all, Lin Mu Yu was the number one hero of the Falcon¡¯s Nest and if he didn¡¯t like the shabby tent, then it would be bad for everyone. It was a good thing that Lin Mu Yu did not care about any of this. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s ok. It¡¯s fine as long as it can block the rain and wind.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Arriving at their barracks, they saw that it really was simple. The tent assigned to Lin Mu Yu, the Imperial Guardmander was a simple white tent. Although it was enough to keep rain out, it was hard for it to keep wind out. There was a simple bed inside that was filled with dry hay. Lin Mu Yu was stunned when he saw this. God damn, this Falcon¡¯s Nest was really too poor, poor to the point that it seemed exaggerated! ¡°Sir, you¡­..are you dissatisfied?¡± Wei Chou felt like this was somewhat intolerable. When Lin Mu Yu looked outside, he saw that the tents for Wei Chou and the others were even more simple. It was just a hay shack leaning against a tree with cold wind blowing in from all around it, making it seem even worse to spend a night in. Knitting his brows, Lin Mu Yu said, ¡°Let¡¯s all just endure this for a night. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to the capital to buy materials and we¡¯ll use that to build our barracks.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Chou revealed a look of joy. Chapter 135 – Eagerly awaiting Chapter 135: Eagerly awaiting Lying on the soft bed, Lin Mu Yuid there as he watched a beetle crawl atop his ¡°bed¡±. He could not help letting out a sigh. The Falcon¡¯s Nest was truly pure and too close to nature. Closing his eyes, he ignored the beetle as he slowly stretched out his Spiritual Pulse Technique. Over the past few days, Lin Mu Yu had changed his focus from the Dragon Forged Bone Tome to the Spiritual Pulse Technique because the effects of the Spiritual Pulse Technique was very clear. Before, when he used the Second Luminary, all his spiritual energy would be drained, but now it was no problem for him to use it three times in a row. After all, the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts were his strongest techniques, so it was basic for him to train the Spiritual Pulse Technique. Moreover, the Spiritual Pulse Technique had even saved his life in the Heaven Connecting Tower. Lei Hong had said that the Spiritual Pulse Technique¡¯s creator was a lunatic, but it seemed like he was actually a rare talent. With his spiritual sense slowly spreading, although his eyes were closed, he could see the area around him more clearly than when his eyes were opened. That beetle was crawling on the grass and above it was a ck spider quietly hanging in its. Winter hade early this year, so these animals had not reacted yet and had not gone into hibernation. Actually, after the snow melted on the Falcon¡¯s Mountain, it would reveal a patch of green. A little further away, there were Imperial Guards drinking and chatting. Lin Mu Yu could clearly identify what they were saying and Gong Xun and Xu Geng¡¯s voice was included in this crowd. They were around one hundred and twenty meters from Lin Mu Yu¡¯s camp, but the Spiritual Pulse Technique allowed him to clearly hear what they said. How mysterious! ¡°That little animal, I have to kill him!¡± Gong Xun mmed the wine ss onto the table. Xu Geng said, ¡°Lin Mu Yu¡¯s one punch was so quick and had a monstrous strength. My defensive battle qi waspletely depleted and I still had no idea what was going on.¡± Gong Xun said, ¡°Only the heavens knows where he learned this strange technique from, it is all too strange. Otherwise, we would not have been defeated so easily. Once this matter is reported back to the God Marquis Pce, they will definitely be disappointed in us.¡± Xu Geng revealed a smile, ¡°The Marquis¡¯s informers are all over Orchid Goose City, so they must know already. But brother Gong Xun does not need to worry. Lin Mu Yu has fought against the marquis many times and the marquis will not let him off. We just have to wait for the marquis to send some strong people to take care of that brat.¡± Gong Xun¡¯s anger did not fade as he said, ¡°If possible, I want to personally chop off that little brat¡¯s head!¡± ¡°As you wish!¡± Lin Mu Yu heard this and then knit his brows. His spiritual sense continued to spread outward, but he could not hear any human voices. It seemed like one hundred and twenty meters was the limit and any further made human voices fuzzy and indistinguishable. The Spiritual Pulse Technique sent outyers of waves that came back to him which turned the unknown into information for him. Practicing to midnight, he felt a wave of sleepiness and then closed his eyes to sleep. The next morning, he woke up to see the Falcon¡¯s Nest Spiritual Fire Department making breakfast in the distance. Wei Chou was outside the camp as he respectfully said, ¡°Sir, the Falcon Nest¡¯s custom is to have four hours of training before having breakfast.¡± ¡°Un.¡± He stood up, cleaned his teeth and washed his face. This world did not have toothpaste, so what he used was a thing called ¡°tooth powder¡±. It was made with nt grinded into powder, but it had the same effect as tooth paste. The problem was with washing his face because there were no such things as skin care products for men in this world¡­¡­It was a good thing Lin Mu Yu did not care. He had naturally good skin, so he had no need for stuff like that anyway. Zhang Wei and Wei Chou did not even use the tooth powder, acting very bold, with a strong breath¡­¡­ After brushing his teeth, his spiritual sense was triggered. There seemed to be someone behind the camp! He immediately pulled out his prairie sword and he silently moved closer. Suddenly jumping out behind the camp, he found that there were several white robed Imperial Guards standing there. They seemed like they had been there for quite a while because several of them had frost congealed on their armour.¡£ ¡°Big brother Chu Huai Sheng?¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned when he found Chu Huai Sheng in the group. Every one of these people were all wearing golden dragon shaped badges, which was proof of them being Dragon Guards. Chu Huai Sheng was also surprised. He smiled and said, ¡°Ah Yu, you noticed us?¡± Lin Mu Yu was confused, ¡°You guys¡­..Why are you guys here? When did youe¡­¡­¡± ¡°We camest night.¡± ¡°Ah, I actually didn¡¯t find out¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu secretly said. He must have been sleeping too deeply, so his Spiritual Pulse Technique did not notice Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s group arriving. There was a total of ten Dragon Guards, including Chu Huai Sheng. Lin Mu Yu asked, ¡°Big brother Chu Huai Sheng, this is the Falcon¡¯s Nest, so why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you guys be in the Ze Tian Pce protecting his highness and her highness Yin?¡± Chu Huai Sheng brushed the frost off his shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Yesterday Zeng Yi Fanunched an attack on the Imperial Guards and killed the vicemander Song Han Yuan. This was the first provocation towards us Imperial Guards and there will definitely be a second. Commander Qin Lei thinks that it is possible for Zeng Yi Fan to target you next, so he had me bring nine other Dragon Guard brothers to secretly guard you, but we were still discovered by you¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart filled with gratitude and fear as he said, ¡°But it is too taxing on you here. Big brother Chu Huai Sheng, you should bring everyone back to the Ze Tian Pce. I am very safe here. There are over seventy Imperial Guards and several hundred imperial guard soldiers in the Falcon¡¯s Nest, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Zeng Yi Fan to make a move against me here.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, don¡¯t make this hard for me.¡± Chu Huai Sheng gave a rxedugh as he said, ¡°You already know Qin Lei¡¯s disposition. Once he orders something, it has to be done. He sent us to protect you until the day of the winter sacrifice ceremony. It is only three days away, so don¡¯t make it hard on big brother and let us stay here.¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu had a resigned look on his face. He could only ept this sentiment. He then went to attend the morning practice. The Falcon¡¯s Nest¡¯s morning practice was very easy, horse riding, sword art, de art, and archery, training one after the other. After being in Orchid Goose City for so long, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s horse riding skill couldn¡¯t be considered extraordinary, but it was still first ss. As for his sword art, he had the four way imperial swort art, so he did not need to train that much. It was the same for de art. As for his archery¡­¡­He still needed to learn quite a bit from Wei Chou. ¡°Du, du, du!¡± The sounds of horse hooves resounded on the practice field. Wei Chou was seated on his war horse, reaching out with his fingers, he pulled out three arrows from his quiver. With a ¡°pa, pa, pa¡± sound, all three arrows were shot and all three hit different targets. Not only was this kid good at shooting at motionless targets, he was quite outstanding in the Falcon¡¯s Nest in terms of horseback archery. The crowd around them began to cheer and even Chu Huai Sheng raised his sword to cheer along. When it was Lin Mu Yu¡¯s turn, he directed his horse forward. While raising his precious bow, he continued to shoot arrows, continuing to practice his archery. ¡°Weng!¡± The battle qi entered the arrow and then the arrow left the bow string! ¡°Sou!¡± It did not hit the target and everyone began tough, but in the next moment, the arrow hit a tree with a diameter of half a meter. With a ¡°peng¡± sound, therge tree fell and everyone became silent. Although his uracy was not good, his power was quite strong. Meng Fang had a helpless look on his face as he said, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu¡¯s archery¡­..really broadens one¡¯s horizons!¡± Lin Mu Yu lowered his head and said nothing. This matter was quite embarrassing for him¡­¡­ After eating his breakfast, it was back to the Falcon¡¯s Nest training. After lunch time, they finally had free time. Lin Mu Yu lead Wei Chou, ten Imperial Guards, and thirty imperial guard soldiers down the mountain to buy supplies. Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s ten Dragon Guards followed behind them from a distance. The Dragon Guards were proud, being the ones who protected the ruler and the princess, but now they had to protect this Falcon Guard. This was not a thing to be proud of for them. Seeing the group descend the mountain, Falcon Nest headmander Meng Fang let out a gentle sigh, ¡°What is this world, this old man can¡¯t understand it¡­¡­¡± While descending the mountain, Lin Mu Yu looked into his spirit stone bag and found that there were some spirit stones left after handing in his assignment. There was two 4000 year old stone attribute spirit stones, one 5000 year old fire attributed spirit stone, and a 5100 year old poison thorn poison attributed spirit stone. These spirit stones could be used to make quite a few good weapons. Looking at his purse, he found that there were only two diamond coins. Being this poor, how could he buy supplies for the one hundred and ten men below him? He had to make a trip to the Imperial Capital Store! After entering the capital, the streets were as bustling as usual. Arriving in front of the Imperial Capital Store, he only brought Wei Chou with him as he went in. The others were standing outside on guard. Lin Mu Yu was wearing his temple battle dress and Wei Chou was wearing his Imperial Guard armour, making them very noticeable. It was a good thing the manager on duty knew Lin Mu Yu and quickly came forward to greet him with a smile, ¡°Sir Lin Zhi, you¡¯re finally back. Are you looking for young miss Xiao Tang?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Also, don¡¯t call me Lin Zhi, just call me Lin Mu Yu!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After a few minutes, Jin Xiao Tang came out with an excited look on her face. Without concealing her excitement, she came forward to grab Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arm. Then she smiled and said, ¡°Sir Lin Zhi, you haven¡¯te in a while. Don¡¯t you know that Xiao Tang has been eagerly waiting! That¡¯s wrong, I should call you Sir Lin Mu Yu now¡­¡­¡± The Imperial Capital Store had high connections, so there was nothing that could be hidden from them. Could Jin Xiao Tang already know everything about him? Lin Mu Yu nodded with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t I here now?¡± Saying this, he felt like this was a little improper. It felt like what a regr of an ancient brothel would say. Lowering his head, he saw that Jin Xiao Tang¡¯s beautiful face was covered in excitement and he felt very guilty. If Jin San Pang knew what he was thinking about his daughter, then he would want Lin Mu Yu¡¯s life! Chapter 136 – Sold on credit Chapter 136: Sold on credit ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu, what do you need this time?¡± With Jin Xiao Tang¡¯s hands behind him, she brought Lin Mu Yu into the store. With how she smiled and asked questions along the way, she had the aura of a young girl in her prime. Perhaps there were people that thought Jin Xiao Tang was just a young girl, but no one would question her intelligence. It was because of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s forging abilities that Jin Xiao Tang would be so courteous to him. Otherwise, humph, you couldn¡¯t evenpare to an onion. Lin Mu Yu hesitated and then said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m here to buy on credit this time because I only have 2000 gold coins on me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Jin Xiao Tang covered her smile and said, ¡°You are a diamond card holder of our Imperial Capital Store and you are a close acquaintance to Xian Tang, so with a single word, you can buy as much as you want on credit.¡± ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go. I need to buy some spirit stones and profound irons.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Arriving at the spirit stone shop, he looked over the products in the store. There were three spirit stones that entered into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes, one 8700 year old thunder attributed spirit stone, a 6400 year old ice attributed spirit stone, and a 5000 year old wind attributed spirit stone. He pointed out those three stones and said, ¡°How much do all three of those stones together cost?¡± ¡°Wu¡­¡­.¡± Jin Xiao Tang blinked and said, ¡°The thunder spirit stone is quite rare, so the 8700 thunder attributed spirit stone is worth 21000 gold coins. The 6400 year old ice attributed spirit stone costs 7000 gold coins and the 5000 year old will cost 3000 gold coins for a total of 31000 gold coins. Xiao Tang will take the initiative to give you a 30% discount and taking off the odd change, it¡¯ll be a total of 20000 gold coins. Is that alright?¡± ¡°Alright, take them down for me, all on credit.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wei Chou on the side was stunned. Not to mention several tens of thousands of gold coins, he had never even seen several thousand gold coins before. He never would havee to the Imperial Capital Store to buy things before. While this ce has good things, it was all very expensive! After strolling through the iron ore store, arge pile of glowing iron ore attracted Lin Mu Yu. His Spiritual Pulse already told him that these ores were filled with incredible profound strength, but he could not help taking an extra look at it. Jin Xiao Tang covered her smile and said, ¡°Sir, this is ten thousand year old profound iron. After being appraised by our specialist, it was found to contain rich spiritual energy. Do you want it? I¡¯ll give it to you at a cheap price. 50 gold coins per pound¡­¡­¡± ¡°Wa¡­..¡± Wei Chou said in a stunned manner, ¡°It¡¯s as expensive as gold¡­¡­¡± Jin Xiao Tang pursed her little lips, ¡°That is natural. Weapons made from the ten thousand year old profound iron are strong, rust resistant, and sharp. We spent quite a bit of effort just to get this kind of ten thousand year old profound iron.¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile as he asked, ¡°How much ten thousand year old profound iron do you have in total?¡± ¡°820 pounds.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take it all!¡± ¡°Ah? Really?¡± Jin Xiao Tang¡¯s mouth went wide as she was filled with joy. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Xiao Tang suddenly grabbed Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hand and acted in a spoiled manner as she said, ¡°Then Sir Lin Mu Yu, could you leave a few weapons that you forge for the Imperial Capital Store to auction?¡± ¡°Un, of course.¡± Although he knew that this was a business strategy from Jin Xiao Tang, Lin Mu Yu could not help enjoying her spoiled appearance. So this pile of ten thousand year old profound iron was bought on credit for around 40000 gold coins. This time, they had lost 60000 gold coins, but Jin Xiao Tang did not care about this. The Imperial Capital Store had many assets and in order to obtain a forging and alchemy master like Lin Mu Yu, they did not care how much they spent. Jin Xiao Tang had adhered to their agreement and kept her deals with Lin Mu Yu a secret, otherwise thepetitors of the Imperial Capital Store would allpete for Lin Mu Yu. ¡°That¡¯s right, sir Lin Mu Yu.¡± Jin Xiao Tang blinked and said, ¡°If you really need money, a better way to earn money would be to refine more Dreaming of the Peak. We can sell the Dreaming of the Peak at a high price and we have quite a bit of materials here. How about it, will you consider it?¡± ¡°How many sets of materials do you have?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. ¡°We have enough to make forty Dreaming of the Peak!¡± ¡°Alright¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded, ¡°How much does these materials cost?¡± ¡°20000 gold coins.¡± ¡°Alright, add it into my purchase.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jin Xiao Tang was so happy that she was about to burst. She knew that if Lin Mu Yu was able to sessfully refine these things, then the Imperial Capital Store would cause a stir in the Orchid Goose City merchantmunity. Once they took out all those profound level weapons and the legendary Dreaming of the Peak, and the news was spread, wouldn¡¯t thepetitors be lining up to kneel down in front of them!? Once she thought of that damn Forest Crow Store¡¯s boss¡¯ narrow eyes looking at her and that Forest Crow Store¡¯s manager that wanted a taste of her, Jin Xiao Tang couldn¡¯t help feeling ufortable. As long as Lin Mu Yu helped them refine all these items, then the Imperial Capital Store would be able to take 30% of the Forest Crow Store¡¯s customers. She really wanted to see that damn fatty in tears! Oh, that¡¯s wrong, her father was also a damn fatty¡­¡­ Jin Xiao Tang had an uncertain look on her face. Lin Mu Yu and Wei Chou couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous looking at her because they had no idea just how much this beautiful miss was thinking about! ¡°Young miss Xiao Tang, I still have a bold request.¡± Lin Mu Yu then said. Jin Xiao Tang had apletely submissive appearance, ¡°Hee, hee, please say it sir Lin Mu Yu¡­..Oh, that¡¯s wrong. Big brother Ah Yu, please tell me! Whatever you want, Xiao Tang will try her best to satisfy it!¡± ¡°I wish to add another ten thousand gold coins to my tab and I want to take the money¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu said while holding his forehead, feeling embarrassed after saying this. He hadepletely empty handed this time and had taken 90000 gold coins worth of items from the Imperial Capital Store, without giving anything back to them. It was as if he was just stealing from them. Jin Xiao Tang did not even need to think before smiling at the manager behind her and saying, ¡°Take out ten diamond coins for my big brother Ah Yu!¡± Calling him by this, she was slowly trying to pull Lin Mu Yu closer. Although Lin Mu Yu knew that he would be eaten by her, he did not mind because he liked doing business with this kind of people. When they brought the 10000 gold coins and therge amount of items out of the Imperial Capital Store, Wei Chou¡¯s world had been flipped upside down as he said, ¡°Sir, what kind of deity are you. Why did¡­¡­the Imperial Capital Store¡¯s young miss Jin Xiao Tang act so politely to you?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t ask about this¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu let out a sigh and said, ¡°I did all this to get this money to make everyone¡¯s lives back in the Falcon¡¯s Nest a little better. Look at our barracks, is there any difference from a pigsty¡­¡­¡± Wei Chou couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Then I¡¯ll represent my brothers to thank sir!¡± Handing the 10000 gold coins to Wei Chou, he made him and the other Imperial Guards and imperial guard soldiers buy the necessary living materials. He also had them go to the Imperial Capital¡¯s stone guild to buy some stone and wood, as well as hire fifty people to construct their camp on the Falcon¡¯s Mountain. He wanted them to create a new camp that would be the envy of all the Falcon Guards. Quite a few Falcon Guards lived outside on Falcon¡¯s Mountain, so they never had this kind of treatment before! ¡°Ah Yu¡­¡­¡± When Chu Huai Sheng saw the scene of the camp being constructed, he said, ¡°You doing this so openly¡­..Aren¡¯t you afraid of Zeng Yi Fan taking this opportunity to cause trouble? Did you forget how sir Song Han Yuan died? With an opening for Zeng Yi Fan like this, I¡¯m afraid Zeng Yi Fan wille to ask you about where this money came from.¡± Lin Mu Yu pulled out a receipt from his chest and said, ¡°This is a receipt from the Imperial Capital Store¡¯s young miss Jin Xiao Tang. You can be assured big brother, I already considered this point.¡± ¡°Un, that¡¯s good.¡± Chu Huai Sheng revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°You and Ah Yao haven¡¯t had it easy aftering to Orchid Goose City. It also wasn¡¯t easy for me to get to where I am in Orchid Goose City now. We have to be careful. I am Ah Yao¡¯s rtive, but you are too. We, as a family, cannot run into trouble, do you understand Ah Yu?¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart felt warm, ¡°Un, I understand. Big brother, you can be assured, I will be careful.¡± ¡°Un, then that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, is there any hidden ces around here? I want to find a ce to refine some potions. The Falcon¡¯s Nest is so broken that there is no ce to amodate me there.¡± Chu Huai Sheng thought about it and said, ¡°There is a cave at the back of the Falcon¡¯s Mountain where a 1200 year old ck bear lived. When the Falcon¡¯s Nest was clearing out the mountain, it was turned into a pot of bear w soup bymander Feng Ji Xing and the cave was cleared. If you don¡¯t mind refining in that cave, I will bring my brothers and protect you from the outside.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Mu Yu happily nodded. Smiling, he said, ¡°Thank you, big brother!¡± ¡°Why are you being polite!¡± Chu Huai Sheng patted his shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re a part of the same family!¡± ¡°Un.¡± At this moment, a rider came up the mountain. After dismounting, he cupped his hands at Chu Huai Sheng and said, ¡°Sir Chu, a young miss of the capital by the name of Xiang Xiang wishes to pass a message on to you. She wishes to meet you on the third floor of the Peaceful Restaurant tonight.¡± Chu Huai Sheng was stunned, but he shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯d like for you to send some news back to her. Chu Huai Sheng is undertaking a mission and has no time today. I¡¯d like to ask to arrange another time and Chu Huai Sheng wishes to apologize to her.¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned. He could guess what this was about so he said, ¡°Big brother Chu, it¡¯s fine. You should go to you meeting, I can do this by myself.¡± Chu Huai Sheng shook his head and said in a stubborn manner, ¡°No, I have to protect you today, this ismander Qin Lei¡¯s orders. Moreover¡­..I don¡¯t want to lose a family member. Ah Yu, say no more. Let¡¯s go to the cave at the back of the mountain.¡± ¡°Un, alright¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu did not wish to go against his wishes, so he ordered some imperial guard soldiers to help him bring the ores and medicinal herbs to the back of the mountain. Following behind Chu Huai Sheng and looked at his strong back, he felt like he was watching a family member. Chu Huai Sheng was like a big brother that protected him and Chu Yao from any pain. Even if he did not have enough strength to do so, he would not retreat a single step. Chapter 137 – Demon Devouring Bow Chapter 137: Demon Devouring Bow Arriving at the back of the mountain, they saw that most of the snow had melted and several pine trees had been revealed. There were even some not yet withered maple trees that still had some fire red leaves on them, bringing an autumn feeling into this cold winter. A group of Imperial Guards brandished their weapons as they explored the cave. Then they reported back, ¡°Sir, there is nothing in the cave.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Lin Mu Yu gave the order for the ores and other things to be pushed in. Then with Chu Huai Sheng personally guarding the entrance, there was only Lin Mu Yu alone left inside the cave. cing the torch on the wall, he found the most spacious area and began to unload the iron ore one after another. Looking at the side, he found that there was a small puddle here that he could use to cool the weapons. It took too much battle qi and energy to forge weapons, so he began with alchemy. The refinement of the Dreaming of the Peak was a very familiar process and in less than an hour, he had already refined forty seven bottles of it. He packed up forty bottles as the portion he would give to Jin Xiao Tang, while the other seven he would keep. When he exited the cave, he found that Chu Huai Sheng was wielding his sword while leaning against the wall, humming to himself. This fellow was a man of culture, attracting the attention of women unlike those uncultured men like Qin Lei and Feng Ji Xing. ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯re done refining?¡± Chu Huai Sheng was stunned. ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a smile, ¡°But I¡¯ve only finished with the alchemy portion.¡± Taking out the seven bottles of Dreaming of the Peak, he smile and said, ¡°Big brother Chu, do you know what is this?¡± ¡°Is it¡­..Dreaming of the Peak?¡± Chu Huai Sheng was a very intelligent person and could tell from his appearance that there was something precious in this little bottle. Lin Mu Yu nodded with a smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Dreaming of the Peak. It has a great use to cultivators. After sleeping for three days, it would be equivalent to training for up to three years! Hmm, for these seven bottles, we can give one to you, Feng Ji Xing, Qin Lei, and her highness Yin. I could also give one to Wei Chou and the remaining can go to elder sister Chu Yao and Xiao Xi. This medicine is only useful the first time it is used and has no use if ingested a second time, so use it cautiously!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chu Huai Sheng was filled with excitement as he revealed an excited look on his face and said, ¡°Ah Yu, you don¡¯t know this, butmander Feng Ji Xing andmander Qin Lei are both at the peak of the 1st Heaven Realm tier. Perhaps your Dreaming of the Peak will be able to help them reach the 2nd Heaven Realm tier. With how arrogant the Divine Battalion is acting, this is simply helping at the right time!¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded and said, ¡°Un, but the problem is that one will be asleep for three days. So one must pick the right time and make no mistakes.¡± ¡°You can be assured that we will have our own discretion.¡± ¡°Un, then I¡¯ll go back to forging now!¡± ¡°Alright. Big brother will be guarding here until youe out.¡± Beginning his forging, he took out a spirit stone from his chest. The 8700 year old thunder attributed spirit stone was the best one that he owned and it would depend on this spirit stone whether he could attack the saint level or not. Looking at the prairie sword again, the fact stood that the prairie sword had a 9000 year old fire jiao¡¯s spirit stone which was stronger than this spirit stone. However, he had used normal profound iron instead of this ten thousand year old profound iron in front of him now, and Lin Mu Yu¡¯s crafting fire and battle qi was much weaker then. He had used the Alchemy Cauldron¡¯s thirdyer earth mes to forge the prairie sword back then, but now he had the fifthyer Purgatory mes, so the quality of the weapon forged would bepletely different. The power of the lightning was very strong and it was suitable to be forged into a strong weapon ¨C the long spear! During mounted battles, the spear was the king of weapons. If it was good enough, it would be no problem to sell it for a high price. Taking out around a hundred pounds of the ten thousand year old profound iron, he immediately summoned the Alchemy Cauldron. The ten thousand year old profound iron slowly floated up and Lin Mu Yu slowly released his battle qi. The fire inside the cauldron became stronger and the red mes began to burn away at the ten thousand year old profound iron. While Lin Mu Yu was doing this, he could feel excitementing from the ten thousand year old profound iron, as it waited for its new birth. Thisrge block of ten thousand year old profound iron was refined for around an hour. Sparks flew all over and the impurities of the ten thousand year old iron were all removed, taking around ten minutes or so for this process to finish. The ten thousand year old profound iron turned into a fire red liquid in the cauldron, waiting to be recast as a weapon. The 8700 year old thunder attributed spirit stone that he held entered the Alchemy Cauldron. The Purgatory mes surged forth and not long passed before the outeryer of the spirit stone cracked! ¡°Ao!¡± A dragon like figure made of pure lightning appeared. Lulu reminded him in his mind, ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s a Thunderbolt Beast. You have to be careful, its thunder is very strong!¡± Naturally, the Thunderbolt Beast bared its teeth as it charged over. With itsrge mouth open, purple lightning gathered around it, looking like it had to kill Lin Mu Yu. However, this Alchemy Cauldron was Lin Mu Yu¡¯s domain and the Thunderbolt Beast could not act wildly here. Rushing forth to wee it, he punched out at it! Third Luminary, Disaster of All Living Beings! ¡°Peng!¡± Taking the attack, the Thunderbolt Beast¡¯s soul was instantly defeated. The spirit stone¡¯s soul did not even have 50% of its original strength and being in the Alchemy Cauldron, how could it take an attack from the Third Luminary? The Thunderbolt Beast gave a pitiful cry as it slowly merged with the melted iron. Lulu quickly provided a variety of long spear designs and Lin Mu Yu picked the strongest looking one. The energy slowly gathered inside the mold created by the Alchemy Cauldron. When the thick iron liquid and the martial spirit entered the mold, the long spear took its form. But it was not over yet. When the spear was cooling, Lin Mu Yu began to refine the de with his Purgatory mes because this part was the part that bore the majority of impact when one was attacking. It was unknown whether the spear would break when he was piercing humans, breaking bones, or destroying armours! Using the Spiritual Pulse Technique, his spiritual sense was slowly released. When Lin Mu Yu¡¯s spiritual sense came close to the spear¡¯s de, it was as if he was looking at the spear with a microscope, which would increase his precision when it came to forging. He never thought that the Spiritual Pulse Technique would have this kind of wonderful effect when it came to forging! The entire process took close to three hours, but finally the long spear had been forged! ¡°Puchi¡­¡­¡± The long spear was ced in the water and steam was released. Lin Mu Yu quickly fished it out and weighed it in his hands. This spear had a good toughness to it because it was hollow, otherwise it would not be known as a spear, but rather a javelin. Thinking about it, he used the Purgatory me to write the spear¡¯s name on it ¨C Purgatory Thunder Spear! Good name¡­¡­A thunder spear forged from the Purgatory mes! After rxing for a bit, he continued on to forge the next weapon. The second weapon used the 6400 year old ice attributed spirit stone. Lin Mu Yu thought for a bit and decided to make battle saber, after all, even if he didn¡¯t personally like to use a sabre, it was still the mostmon weapon on the battlefield. When the battle began, it was suited for the soldiers charging forth and had a higher variety of usespared to swords. He refined the ten thousand year old profound iron once again because this part could not be changed. After doing so, he began to refine the 6400 year old spirit stone. This time it was much easier. When the beast spirit tried to fight back, he used a single First Luminary to defeat it and then the refining was finished. He picked a very powerful looking battle sabre mold, which made the sabre itself weigh around a hundred pounds. The sabre was an ice blue colour because of the soul refining and ice qi came from it when it was brandished, so it was named the Ice Soul Sabre. He carved the name onto the de, even though his handwriting was a little ugly. At this moment, he felt that he only had around 30% of his battle qi left. Exiting the cave, he found that it was already dark. Chu Huai Sheng had lit up a bonfire and was huddling around it with the other Dragon Guards. There was half a wild boar on the fire. The wind dried pork continued to drip oil into the fire, creating a puchi, puchi sound. When he saw Lin Mu Yu walk out, Chu Huai Sheng revealed a smile and said, ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯vee out at the right time. Come and eat with us. We¡¯ve also warmed some liquor so we can warm our bodies with them.¡± Lin Mu Yu wanted nothing else and just sat down beside Chu Huai Sheng. Immediately, a Dragon Guard beside him cut off some meat for him and said with a smile, ¡°Sir Lin, eat a lot¡­..¡± Although the Dragon Guards had a higher statuspared to the Falcon Guards, with Lin Mu Yu¡¯s strength, any Dragon Guard would be respectful to him. Chewing the fragrant meat in his mouth and then drinking a mouthful of wine, he felt like he had arrived in heaven. After refining the Purgatory Thunder Spear and the Ice Soul de, Lin Mu Yu had used quite a bit of energy. Eating the meat and drinking the wine like this, he felt like he needed nothing else. He couldn¡¯t help giving a satisfiedugh, ¡°This feeling is really satisfying¡­¡­¡± Chu Huai Sheng let out augh, ¡°Ah Yu, what kind of person are you, being able to learn both Alchemy and Forging. From what I can remember, there has never been another person like this¡­¡­.¡± Lin Mu Yu did not want to answer and did not know how to answer this question. He just said, ¡°I have some secrets¡­..It¡¯s better that big brother Chu does not know. Anyway, I will always be good to big brother Chu and elder sister Chu Yao, so that is enough.¡± ¡°Un, good words! Alright eat a lot!¡± ¡°Un, un!¡± After filling himself with food and recovering most of his energy, he went back to forging! The next spirit stone was the 5100 year old Piercing Demon¡¯s spirit stone. Lin Mu Yu thought about using this spirit stone and ten thousand year old profound iron to make a longbow. Of course he would be making the bow¡¯s body. After this, he went back to the Imperial Capital Store to buy some cow tendons to make a bowstring with andpleted it. Taking some arrows from the Imperial Guards, he notched the arrow into the bow. When he released the strong, a ¡°jie jie¡± sound came from the bow and poison began to surround the arrow. It flew off with a ¡°sou¡± sound and embedded itself into a rock. When he ran over to retrieve the arrow, he saw a burnt ck mark on the stone as if it had been hit with poison. This bow was quite good, it automatically added poison! So, he gave it an overbearing name ¨C the Demon Devouring Bow. Lin Mu Yu had already thought about it and decided that using the bow himself would be a waste, so he would give it to Wei Chou. Wei Chou¡¯s archery skills were unparalleled in the Falcon¡¯s Nest and he would not waste this Demon Devouring Bow if it was given to him. Moreover, if he gave this bow to Wei Chou, he would definitely follow Lin Mu Yu for a lifetime. Chapter 138 – Saint level beast soul Chapter 138: Saint level beast soul Following this, after resting for a bit, he forged another four weapons. Their names in order were: The Strong Wind de, the me Swallowing Sword, the Fine Stone Spear, and because he had two Stone Ape spirit stones, there were two Fine Stone Spears. He felt a strange kind of power in his palm, which was the earth attributed energy from the forging. ¡°Hu¡­¡­.¡± Lin Mu Yu took a deep breath and sat in the pile of weapons. He closed his eyes to rest for a bit and awoken around two hourster, restoring about half of the battle qi in his body. What made him pleasantly surprised was his soul power had also increased and his spiritual sense was much sharper now. Picking up the seven weapons from the ground, he left the cave. On the outside, it was already the next morning. Chu Huai Sheng rubbed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Ah Yu, are you done?¡± ¡°Un, it¡¯s been hard on big brother Chu!¡± Lin Mu Yu wrapped the weapons in a ck cloth before putting it on a horse cart. After all, all these weapons weighed a total of around seven-eight hundred pounds. If he ced them on a battle horse, then the battle horse would not be able to endure it. Now it was time for him to return to the Imperial Capital Store and sell these weapons. Then he could repay Jin Xiao Tang her money. Chu Huai Sheng led several Dragon Guards closely behind him. When the horse carriage reached the mountain¡¯s main road, Wei Chou and a pack of Falcon Guards joined them. Wei Chou shouted in the distance, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ll leave with you. There is ack of stone on the mountain and we need to buy some more.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded. After thinking about it for a bit, he stopped the horse cart and took out a shiny long bow from the ck cloth before handing it over to Wei Chou. With a smile, he said, ¡°This bow is for you. Take a look and see if you can use it!¡± ¡°Pa!¡± Wei Chou caught the Demon Devouring Bow and fire qi began to enter the bow from the palm of his hand. With the faint cry of a spirit beast, he took out an arrow and nocked the bow before aiming it into the distance. Energy ripples came from within the bow and poison was added onto the arrowhead automatically. Leaving the bow with a ¡°sou¡± sound, a bird in the sky was shot down before it even had a chance to call out. ¡°Sir¡­¡­.¡± Wei Chou revealed a face filled with doubts and said, ¡°This¡­..This is a soul refined bow right?¡± ¡°Yes. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. Wei Chou revealed an embarrassed expression and said, ¡°There are only a few masters that can make bows and there are even less of those that can make soul refined bows, so a soul refined bow like this would cost at least 1000 gold coins. Sir, this subordinate cannot ept such a precious gift.¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile, ¡°But this bow was personally made by me, so I didn¡¯t spend any money on it. You should just keep it. A man shouldn¡¯t be this indecisive.¡± ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Wei Chou thought about it and then looked down at the Demon Devouring Bow. He really could not put it down, so he nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to thank sir for this!¡± ¡°No need for that. Let¡¯s go now.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Their group continued down the mountain. Wei Chou carefully ced the Demon Devouring Bow on the back of his horse. Although he didn¡¯t know what grade this bow was, he knew that this bow would have arge value, so he was filled with a new respect for Lin Mu Yu walking in front of him. Perhaps this kind ofmander would be worth him giving his life for! Not long passed and they arrived at the Imperial Capital Store. Lin Mu Yu and Wei Chou brought the weapons and medicine in and when they entered the main hall, Jin Xiao Tang brought several managers over to greet them. Seeing the horse cart Lin Mu Yu brought, Jin Xiao Tang revealed a smile of joy and said, ¡°The honoured guests areing. Our goods are already here!¡± ¡°Is it done?¡± Jin Xiao Tang went forth to greet them. Then she smiled and said, ¡°Big brother Ah Yu, your forging skills are so quick! I¡¯ve heard that forging masters need to refine their weapons with mes for a long time and could take ten to fifteen days before making a single weapon. It seems like you really are not the same¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu rubbed his nose and revealed a smile, ¡°I only have a little skills. Alright, the weapons are already here, so shouldn¡¯t young miss Xiao Tang find someone to appraise them?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his hand and ced six heavy weapons onto the table. A weng weng sound came from the table and Jin Xiao Tang turned to the managers behind her as she said with a smile, ¡°Call the appraiser over.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After a few minutes, three appraisers came out of the shop. They first looked at the two Fine Stone Spears that were exactly the same because Lin Mu Yu had used the same mold to make them both. Whether it was the weight, length, or design, it was all the same. The only different part was the inscribed ¡°Fine Stone Spear¡± on the side. A grey bearded elder appraiser ced his palm on the spear and slowly rubbed the spear de. Feeling the point of the spear and the soul refined power, his eyes suddenly opened and said, ¡°Young miss, this is a profound weapon. A level six profound weapon!¡± ¡°Wa, profound grade?¡± Jin Xiao Tang¡¯s mouth opened wide and her eyes sparkled, ¡°It¡¯s actually a profound grade weapon, this is great¡­¡­Big brother Ah Yu, you really are too strong!¡± Lin Mu Yu rubbed his nose, ¡°So I¡¯m that strong?¡± Continuing on, the other Fine Stone Spear was also appraised to be at a level six profound weapon, exactly the same as the first on. The Strong Wind de and the Fire Swallowing Sword were both level seven profound weapons. Although level seven was low, it was still a profound weapon and was considered rare enough. In Orchid Goose City, there weren¡¯t that many profound weapons and the majority were controlled by the dukes, marquises, and generals. The Imperial Capital Store was the heart of the imperial capital¡¯s economy, but it only had two profound weapons in stock. Then the old appraiser touched the Ice Soul Sabre¡¯s de and immediately the ice spirit beast gave a roar, at the same time, freezing the air and condensing snowkes around the old appraiser¡¯s hand. His body trembled and he said, ¡°This¡­¡­This sabre is a level five profound weapon¡­¡­¡± ¡°Level five?!¡± Jin Xiao Tang excitedly jumped up. pping her hands, she said with a smile, ¡°The Imperial Capital Store can finally take take out a level five profound weapon, this is great¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu curled his lips into a smile and said, ¡°No need to be excited yet. First take a look at the Purgatory Thunder Spear. That is the one I¡¯m most proud of, I¡¯m certain it will not disappoint young miss Xiao Tang.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jin Xiao Tang¡¯s little mouth opened wide. Moving forward to pick up the Purgatory Thunder Spear, she ced it in front of the three old appraisers. When the appraisers ced their hands onto the Purgatory Thunder Spear, they revealed shocked looks all at once. At the same time, thunder appeared on the spear and formed a tiger made of lightning over the spear that angrily roared at the old men. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± The old appraisers took their hands back from the spear and took several steps back with shocked looks on their faces. The thunder tiger figure instantly disappeared from the spear. The old appraiser wiped the sweat from their faces and said, ¡°It¡¯s a saint level beast soul! God, this is a saint level spear!¡± Another appraiser also nodded and said, ¡°ording to the strength of the saint level beast soul, this should be a level seven saint weapon.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jin Xiao Tang stood there in a daze as if she had been petrified. She just muttered, ¡°The auction houses of Orchid Goose City has never had a saint level weapon appear before¡­¡­Big brother Ah Yu could actually forge a saint level weapon, this¡­..this is to unbelievable. Big brother Ah Yu, how did you¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu knew what she wanted to ask and said with a lightugh, ¡°Xiao Tang, our agreement was that you have to keep my secret, so don¡¯t ask how I made it. It¡¯s fine as long as you continue your cooperation with me.¡± Jin Xiao Tang was a smart girl, so she nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Xiao Tang understands. There is a total of six weapons here and that¡¯s all. Did you also bring the forty bottles of Dreaming of the Peak you promised Xiao Tang?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s here.¡± Lin Mu Yu quickly took out all forty bottles of Dreaming of the Peak. Jin Xiao Tang looked at every one of the high level bottles of Dreaming of the Peak. She revealed a smile that could not be closed as she said, ¡°Big brother Ah Yu, I love you so much! You are the saviour of our Imperial Capital Store!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Mu Yu was thinking more about the money as he said, ¡°When can you sell off these things? I¡¯m in a hurry to obtain some money!¡± ¡°Hee, hee!¡± Jin Xiao Tang giggled, ¡°No need to rush. Xiao Tang was sent out the advertisements today and we¡¯ll have the auction tomorrow. When the timees, will big brother Ah Yue and have a look? ¡°Un, alright. But you need to keep my status a secret.¡± ¡°That is no problem.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be off now.¡± ¡°Un!¡± Taking Jin Xiao Tang¡¯s receipt, when Lin Mu Yu walked out of the store, he suddenly stumbled and fell over. He had clearly overdrawn himself. Wei Chou quickly came over to support him as he said, ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Mu Yu quickly circted the Spiritual Pulse Technique to help focus his mind. Then he shook his head and said, ¡°It should be because I didn¡¯t sleepst night. Let¡¯s go and head back to the Falcon¡¯s Camp, I want to get a good rest. I don¡¯t want anyone bothering me for a while.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, how is the camping along?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already built several crude houses. Even though they are crude, they are much better than the tents we had before. If sir doesn¡¯t mind, then you can live in the camp that we have constructed.¡± ¡°Un, it¡¯s fine. If possible, we should let big brother Chu and the other Dragon Guards take the residence first, we can¡¯t let them keep staying outside without any shelter at all.¡± ¡°Yes, this subordinate understands.¡± When they returned to the Falcon¡¯s Nest, it was already the afternoon. Lin Mu Yu just quickly ate something before going to sleep. The dwelling had improved by quite a bit and he was an Imperial Guardmander, so he had received a building for himself. There were new beddings bought from the Imperial Capital Store inside. After taking off his armour, it felt much morefortable. He slowly released his Spiritual Pulse Technique and began to practice. Closing his eyes, he fell asleep in a blink of an eye. Chapter 139 – Mountain Splitting Axe Chapter 139: Mountain Splitting Axe After waking up the next day, Lin Mu Yu slowly focused his mind and released his Spiritual Pulse Technique. Immediately a variety of sounds entered his ear. There was the sound of cold wind, the sounds of leafs dancing, the sounds of battle horses whinnying, as well as the sounds of Chu Huai Sheng, Wei Chou and the other Imperial Guards talking. There were some that wereughing and some that were whispering, but there was not a single one that escaped Lin Mu Yu¡¯s detection. He suddenly felt like his head was about to explode. It was impossible for him to pick out a voice in this mass of sounds that came into his ears. Lin Mu Yu stood up and took back his spiritual sense. Eavesdropping on another¡¯s conversation was not the right thing to do, so he would not do it unless he absolutely had to. When he came out of the room, Wei Chou came over to greet him. He said with a smile, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded, feeling like Wei Chou was bing a private soldier to him. He looked up at the sun and found that it was around noon. His stomach also felt like it waspletely empty. ¡°Sir, Young miss Jin Xiao of the Imperial Capital Store sent someone over for you in the morning. Once noon passes, Sir should rush to the Imperial Capital Store for the afternoon auction!¡± Wei Chou said, ¡°The messenger hasn¡¯t left yet. He said that he had to go back with you.¡± ¡°Un, I understand.¡± After washing up, Lin Mu Yu mounted his horse. He ced the prairie sword in the sword bag on the back and he held the pear flower spear wrapped in a ck cloth. He did not know when he would be attacked, so he had to be on full alert right now. There were two figures that would not disappear from his mind. One was Zeng Yi Fan and the other was Cang Bai He, who were the two people that could instantly kill him! Chu Huai Sheng led several Imperial Guards to follow behind him. Just like this, they ate on the horse as they rushed into Orchid Goose City, heading for the Imperial Capital Store. In the afternoon, the temperature was a little warmer. Entering Orchid Goose City, they found that the atmosphere became warmer along with the weather. Chu Huai Sheng looked at the passing crowd and then caught up to Lin Mu Yu. With a smile, he asked, ¡°Ah Yu, you forged quite a few weapons this time. You should be earning quite a bit, right?¡± Lin Mu Yu rubbed his nose, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Wealth is just possessions, I don¡¯t ce any importance on it.¡± ¡°How are you going to spend the money?¡± Chu Huai Sheng asked. Lin Mu Yu was a little stumped and then with a little hesitation, he said, ¡°I haven¡¯t even thought of doing anything with the money. Does big brother Chu have a good suggestion?¡± Chu Huai Sheng couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile, ¡°About this¡­..I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve never had a lot of money, so I don¡¯t know what to spend it on¡­¡­¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡­¡± After a while, they arrived at the Imperial Capital Store. In the distance, they could see a variety of magnificent and expensive carriages stopping in front of the Imperial Capital Store, clearly bringing some high ranked people with them. There was an embroidered purple yin flower on the curtains, which meant that they were at least rank three officials since only they could have that symbol. Lin Mu Yu brought ten Imperial Guards with him into the Imperial Capital Store. Jin Xiao Tang personally came to greet them. Leading them down several pathways, they finally arrived in arge room that had several mercenary guards on the side. When these mercenaries saw the armour that Lin Mu Yu, Chu Huai Sheng, and the others wore, they couldn¡¯t help revealing an astonished look. It was clear that these Imperial Guards did not need any protection, they were the pride of the capital city, there was no doubt of their strength. ¡°Hua¡­¡­¡± Jin Xiao Tang opened the three curtains in front of the room, revealing arge square in front of them which was already filled with people. She smiled and said, ¡°This is the vip room for our Imperial Capital Store, you¡¯ll be able to see everything from here. Big brother Ah Yu, this is where you¡¯ll be seated. Xiao Tang will also be here during the entire auction process.¡± ¡°Un, many thanks young miss Xiao Tang.¡± ¡°No need to be courteous, aren¡¯t we all friends here?¡± Jin Xiao Tang covered her mouth while revealing a faint smile. This beautiful young girl was enough to charm many people, but Lin Mu Yu was from a business family, so he knew that this was just a method of creating closer rtions. After thinking for a bit, he nodded with a courteous smile. Chu Huai Sheng and the other Dragon Guards moved closer to the window, upying themanding view over the auction house. Suddenly, he knit his brows and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­¡­Zhen Guo General Ling Nan Tian¡¯s son, young master Ling Feng? He¡­..He actually came to this auction. This is really strange. It¡¯s said that young master Ling Feng stays in the manor cultivating all year long, nevering out¡­¡­¡± Jin Xiao Tang giggled, ¡°This is enough to prove the value of these weapons!¡± Chu Huai Sheng nodded, ¡°Ah Yu really is not simple.¡± Another Dragon Guard narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Look Sir Chu, there¡¯s another group of peopleing¡­¡­¡± At the entrance of the hall, there was a group of armoured knights protecting a single person walking in. This person in the middle was very handsome, but also looked very arrogant. It was clear from a single nce that this person was not a normal family¡¯s junior. ¡°It¡¯s Yuwen Lian.¡± Chu Huai Sheng said with a faint smile. ¡°Yuwen Lian?¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned, ¡°What¡¯s his background?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the son of the third ranked Hu Guo General Yuwen Xie. It¡¯s said that he had just recently entered the Heaven Realm.¡± ¡°He really is not simple¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s lips raised. He did not care how strong these people were, he just cared how much these people liked the weapons he forged because in his eyes, Ling Feng and Yuwen Lian were just here to give him money. But then again, the Imperial Capital was filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Other than Feng Ji Xing, Qin Lei, and the others of the younger generation, there was also Yuwen Lian who was also a Heaven Realm expert. Even the power released by Ling Feng was at the Heaven Realm boundary. They really were not simple. The crowd continue to grow as more people came in. The starting time of the afternoon auction was getting closer and closer. After an incense stick¡¯s worth of time, Jin Xiao Tang stood up beside Lin Mu Yu and raised her hand into the air, drawing a circle. The manager of the auction immediately nodded his head and went off to give orders to his subordinates. ¡°Dang, dang, dang¡­¡­.¡± With the sounds of the metal gong, everyone in the auction became silent. Very quickly, a beautiful young girl holding a scroll came onto the stage. Using a brilliant smile, she said, ¡°Everyone, everyone, first I¡¯d like to wee to all to the Imperial Capital Store. My name is Pan Zi Yi, one of the main managers here. Young miss Jin Xiao Tang is not well, so I am here to act as the auctioneer today!¡± Lin Mu Yu narrowed his eyes as he stared down at the stage. Pan Zi Yi was wearing a beautiful purple dress and as for her own beauty, she would be considered not bad. She would be considered an eight if she waspared with tens like Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi, but if she was ced on Tong Tian Street, she would be considered quite a beauty¡­¡­.Moreover, her name sounded quite nice. On the stage, Pan Zi Yi began to introduce the items that were being auctioned this afternoon. Then in an elegant as the spring wind manner, she said, ¡°Now, here¡¯s the first item!¡± Arge man came onto the stage, carrying a pitch ck battle ax on his shoulder. Pan Zi Yi came over and grabbed the handle with both hands, but could not lift it no matter how hard she tried. The battle ax came off the man¡¯s shoulder and onto the ground, creating arge indent on the ground. Pan Zi Yi covered her red lips and revealed an embarrassed expression. With a smile she said, ¡°Ah ha, it seems like my strength iscking and have no way of lifting the axe. Now for the introduction¡­¡­This axe is called the Mountain Splitting Axe. With a length of 1.2 meters and weighing 78 kilograms, it is a level three spirit weapon and is incredibly sharp. The starting price will be five hundred gold coins, now please ce your bets!¡± Lin Mu Yu looked at Jin Xiao Tang with a puzzled look as his eyes shed with a questioning nce. Jin Xiao Tang began tough, ¡°Big brother Ah Yu, this auction willst around two hours, so we need to take out some ordinary thing first before offering the valuable items. So I brought some spirit grade weapons over. You must understand Xiao Tang¡¯s way of doing business!¡± ¡°Un, I understand, I understand.¡± Lin Mu Yu gave augh and continued to watch. The first item taken out was a spirit item which made the crowd hiss in disappointment. Lin Mu Yu stretched out his Spiritual Pulse Technique and could hear the Zhen Guo General Manor¡¯s young master Ling Feng giving a gentleugh, ¡°Humph, just trivial spirit item and you dare cheat people with it. It seems like Jin Xiao Tang can¡¯t take out anything good, this really disappoints me.¡± Not out of expectation, the spirit grade Mountain Splitting Axe did not reach a high price, finally reaching 2400 gold coins. A tall militarymander came up to retrieve it and by the look of the symbol on his shoulder, it was a member of the Divine Battalion. Lin Mu Yu immediately knit his brows and said, ¡°The Divine Battalion has that much money? 2400 gold coins is not a small figure¡­¡­.¡± Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s eyes turned sharp as he said, ¡°The Divine Battalion is the God Marquis Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s private forces, so they do not have any missions. Many of them usually go out to work as mercenaries, so they make money off human lives, looting quite a bit. The funniest thing is that Zeng Yi Fan does not manage his own subordinates, but rather kills Imperial Guard vicemander Song Han Yuan for keeping a few acres of farnd. This is truly infuriating!¡± ¡°Humph¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a cold snort and his eyes turned cold. Even now, he could still hear Qin Lei¡¯s unwilling roar. The solemn crown prince¡¯s son, themander of the Imperial Guards and one of the six White Robe Imperial Forest Guards, having to endure this humiliation, who would have thought of such a thing happening? Very quickly, nine different spirit grade weapons were taken out, with the most expensive one being the Fine Stone Spears. There were a total of two, both made by Lin Mu Yu that went for a final price of 8700 gold coins. This assured Lin Mu Yu because if even the spirit weapons could sell for this price, then his profound and saint grade weapons wouldn¡¯t do badly. They would have no problems making a profit for him. At this moment, someone under the stage who wearing the thousand man mark of the royal army loudly shouted, ¡°Hey, little girl named Pan Zi Yi, father came because you said that you had profound grade weapons. You keep taking out spirit grade items, but isn¡¯t it enough. Take out the profound grade treasures now, or else father will kill his way onto the stage and rip off your clothes to see just how big you are!¡± Pan Zi Yi had a calm look on her face as she directed a bow at the general from the stage. Then she said, ¡°Since this general cannot wait, then there is no need to be worried. We¡¯ll be taking out a profound grade item to auction off next! First is a profound grade sabre ¨C the Strong Wind de! A level seven profound weapon weighing at eighty two pounds. It is very sharp, being able to split a single hair!¡± Arge man of the store carried out the Strong Wind de. It released a bone chilling glow with traces of mes on the de, showing that it had been soul refined. Chapter Charter 140 – Falling over on another Charter 140: Falling over on another ¡°The Strong Wind de, a level seven profound grade weapon. The starting bid will be 4000 gold coins!¡± Pan Zi Yi loudly announced. Before her voice finished, someone below the stage already shouted, ¡°7000 gold coins!¡± Pan Zi Yi looked over and immediately revealed a smile before saying, ¡°The young master of the ministry of justice bids 7000 gold coins, is there a higher bid?¡± ¡°8000 gold coins!¡± ¡°Good¡­..The Firebird Department¡¯s General Liu bids 8000 gold coins, is there anyone else?¡± ¡°10000 gold coins!¡± ¡°This is¡­¡­Oh, please excuse this young girl¡¯s bad eyes. The God Marquis Pce¡¯s young master Zeng Fang bids 10000 gold coins, is there a higher bid?¡± Even the God Marquis pce¡¯s young master Zeng Fang was here. Was there anyone in Orchid Goose City that did not know the God Marquis Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s son, Zeng Fang? Not to mention that Zeng Fang was wearing the same temple dress as Lin Mu Yu and even wearing a deacon badge, it was very eye catching. Jin Xiao Tang covered the smile on her lips and said, ¡°It seems like the God Marquis Pce is paying attention to this auction!¡± Lin Mu Yu looked over at her, but he did not me her. After all, Jin Xiao Tang was a merchant, so she only cared about profits and not who she made deals with. She did not care about Lin Mu Yu¡¯s grudges with the God Marquis Pce because it had nothing to do with her. After Zeng Fang gave the bid of 10000 gold coins, no one responded for a long time. Pan Zi Yi was about to close the bidding, when suddenly a voice sounded out, ¡°12000 gold coins!¡± The bidder was Ling Feng. Pan Zi Yi couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile, ¡°Alright, the Zhen Guo General Manor¡¯s young master has just bid 12000 gold coins! Young marquis Zeng Fang, do you want to make a counter bid?¡± Zeng Fang crossed his arms and his eyes revealed a look of stubbornness. He looked at Ling Feng in the distance and said, ¡°Since the Zhen Guo Manor¡¯s young master likes the Strong Wind de so much, then Zeng Fang will not force this and give the Strong Wind de to you.¡± Ling Feng cupped his hand while revealing a strange smile in his eyes, ¡°Many thanks young marquis!¡± Lin Mu Yu saw this and couldn¡¯t help giving a secret smile. It seemed like this Zhen Guo Manor and the God Marquis Pce did not get along. Orchid Goose City was very rich, so there were many powers spread all around, creating all kinds of trouble. ¡°It seems like the God Marquis Pce isn¡¯t all that rich. Zeng Fang actually gave up so easily.¡± A Dragon Guard said with a smile. Lin Mu Yu shook his head and gently said, ¡°No, Zeng Fang is saving his money to bid for other weapons.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± The Dragon Guard was stunned. Finally, the Strong Wind de sold for 12000 gold coins,pletely surpassing Lin Mu Yu¡¯s expectations. The next weapon was the Fire Swallowing Sword which sold for a final price of 13500 gold coins. The swords being sold in auctions were more expensivepared to normal prices. Right now, Lin Mu Yu had sold a total of four weapons and had earned 42900 gold coins. He calmly leaned against the window sill as he looked down on the stage with a smile. The final show hadn¡¯t even begun yet! ¡°Next, we have an incredibly sharp weapon!¡± Pan Zi Yi revealed a faint smile. Behind her, two strong men carried a battle sabre up. Pan Zi Yi touched the de of the sabre and instantly frost formed in the air. She stuck out her tongue and then said with a smile, ¡°So cold¡­¡­This battle sabre is called the Ice Soul Sabre, which is a level five profound weapon. The starting bid will be 10000 gold coins. This de¡¯s edge is very sharp and it is incredibly rare, so we ask that heroes that use sabres to not miss this chance!¡± Immediately, Zeng Fang raised his hand and said, ¡°15000 gold coins!¡± Although the Ice Soul Sabre was only a level five profound weapon, it was two levels higher than the Fire Swallowing Sword, so the difference was like heaven and earth. Of course that meant that it would have a higher starting bid price. ¡°18000 gold coins!¡± Yuwen Lian calmly shouted. Closely following him, Ling Feng raised his hand and shouted, ¡°22000 gold coins!¡± ¡°25000 gold coins!¡± Immediately the scene lost control and the crowd fell into an uproar. No one thought that the Ice Soul Sabre would be this desireable and the several young masters would fight over it like this. Zeng Fang gritted his teeth and then raise his hand again, ¡°30000 gold coins!¡± The crowd went silent. Even if the Ice Soul Sabre was good, everyone thought that this price was too much for the level five profound grade Ice Soul Sabre. Yuwen Lian¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said nothing because this price had already surpassed his bottom line. The Hu Guo General¡¯s Manor did not make as much as the God Marquis Pce. Zeng Yi Fan had his grasps all over the country and the gifts given to him by his generalspletely broke down his door. It was well know just how rich the God Marquis Pce was. Even the Zhen Guo Manor¡¯s Ling Feng cupped his hands and revealed a smile, ¡°Since the young marquis wants this de so much¡­¡­Then I¡¯ll just give this Ice Soul de to the young marquis.¡± Zeng Fang just nodded without saying anything. He ordered a servant to take a bag filled with diamond coins to exchange for the item. Unknowingly, the auction had already gone on for an hour and it was finally time for the grand finale toe forth. Two strong men came out with a long spear wrapped in a ck cloth. Pan Zi Yi came forward and grabbed the handle of the spear. Releasing her true qi and giving a tender shout, the true qi destroyed the cloth and revealed the appearance of the Purgatory Thunder Spear. ¡°Roar!¡± Lightning appeared on the spear, dancing along it. In the blink of an eye, a thunder tiger¡¯s figure appeared above the spear and gave a roar to everyone below the stage, giving off the appearance of a king. ¡°God¡­..A Saint Beast Soul?¡± Zeng Fang had a stunned look on his face. Ling Feng¡¯s mouth also went wide in astonishment, ¡°My god¡­¡­The Imperial Capital Store can actually take out a saint grade weapon¡­¡­This will change the market of Orchid Goose City¡­¡­.¡± Pan Zi Yi had a thick smile on her face as she lightly caressed the spear. With the smile on her face, she said, ¡°The Purgatory Thunder Spear. It was forged with a 8700 year old thunder attributed spirit beast and is a level seven saint weapon. It can also condense a Saint Beast Soul. This is the strongest weapon sold by our store, so there¡¯s no need for me to exin the price and significance of this weapon. The starting price is 30000 gold coins, we ask that everyone skilled in spears to seize this rare opportunity!¡± ¡°50000 gold coins.¡± Before she even finished, Zeng Fang had already raised his hand. It seemed like he was determined to win this Purgatory Thunder Spear. ¡°70000 gold coins!¡± Zhen Guo Manor¡¯s Ling Feng gave azy smile and raised the price by 20000. It was as if 20000 gold coins was just a figure to him that had no meaning at all. Zeng Fang was stunned. He gritted his teeth and raised his hand once again, ¡°80000 gold coins.¡± Ling Feng looked at Zeng Fang and gave a faint smile, ¡°100000 gold coins.¡± The two of them continued to call out prices,pletely stunning the Hu Guo Manor¡¯s young master Yuwen Lian. Zeng Fang gritted his teeth again. He looked at Ling Feng and then said, ¡°It seems like¡­¡­the matter of the Zhen Guo Manor mining a fortune in minerals from the mountains of Qin were true after all!¡± Ling Feng coldly said, ¡°The Zhen Guo Manor was just following his majesty, so the young marquis should not nder others based on no evidence. Every gold coin earned by my Zhen Guo Manor ispletely clean.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zeng Fang gave a cold smile and then raised his hand again, ¡°120000 gold coins!¡± ¡°150000 gold coins!¡± Ling Feng continued to raise the price. He had reached a point where he could not turn back anymore. Zeng Fang¡¯s face turned white. He wanted to raise the price again, but he did not have enough gold coins. He had spent too much on the Ice Soul Sabre, otherwise he wouldpete with Ling Feng in financial resources. ¡°Humph!¡± With a flick of his arm, Zeng Fang gave up on the bet. On the stage, Pan Zi Yi said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions to the Zhen Guo Manor¡¯s young master for winning the Purgatory Thunder Spear. Please go backstage and exchange for it young master Ling Feng.¡± ¡°Many thanks!¡± Ling Feng cupped his fists. Jin Xiao Tang revealed a smile and then looked at Lin Mu Yu to say, ¡°Congrattions big brother Ah Yu. I had thought the Purgatory Thunder Spear would only sell for around 100000 gold coins, but it actually sold for 150000 gold coins, how terrifying!¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart was filled with joy. Just the Purgatory Thunder Spear alone was enough to reimburse him and everything else was pure profit! Even the materials used to help Wei Chou make the Demon Devouring Bow was not calcted in. It seems like in this world, his Alchemy Cauldron and his refining techniques were techniques that easily made him money. He had to use them properly. Even if he couldn¡¯t be the strongest person, he had to be the richest man! On the stage, Pan Zi Yi continued with the auction. With a very tenderugh, she said, ¡°Next, we will be selling medicines, wu¡­..We¡¯ve made everyone wait, but we have forty bottles of Dreaming of the Peak for sale today. I think all these heroes should know of Dreaming of the Peak, right? This is a type of medicine that has the strongest ability to stimte the human body¡¯s potential which is priceless. It had disappeared from the continent, but our store has obtained the Dreaming of the Peak refinement method through a secret channel. Alright, no need to say anything else. The price for Dreaming of the Peak will be 5000 gold coins per bottle. Let¡¯s begin!¡± ¡°8000 gold coins per bottle, I want all of them!¡± A rough voice came from outside the door. When everyone looked over, they saw a young military officer leading a group of Imperial Guards in ¨C Qin Lei! ¡°Big brother Qin Lei is here?¡± Lin Mu Yu was surprised. Chu Huai Sheng looked down and said, ¡°That¡¯s right¡­..Why is big brother Qin Lei here?¡± Jun Xiao Tang had a wide smile on her face, ¡°Wa oh, even the Imperial Guardmander is here. Hee, hee, our Imperial Capital Store is bing famous this time.¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brows and then said, ¡°Sincemander Qin Lei wants them¡­..Can I take back my promise? Xiao Tang, can we stop the auction and sell the Dreaming of the Peak tomander Qin Lei in private?¡± Jin Xiao Tang gave a wink, ¡°Come, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Saying this, she moved to the window and made a crossed hand signal to the stage below. Pan Zi Yi on the stage saw this and nodded, then she said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone¡­..Due to somethinging up, we will not be selling the Dreaming of the Peak¡­..¡± ¡°What?¡± Qin Lei did not understand this and raised the Thunder Cleaver as he shouted, ¡°You¡¯re not selling it as soon as Ie to buy it, what does that mean?¡± Zeng Fang, Ling Feng, and the others all had looks of dissatisfaction. Jin Xiao Tang said from above, ¡°Commander Qin Lei, pleasee to the back. This young miss has something to talk about with you.¡± Not long passed and the angry Qin Lei entered the back room. He was about to explode, but he saw Lin Mu Yu, Chu Huai Sheng, and Jin Xiao Tang walk in together. ¡°Ah Yu¡­¡­Chu Huai Sheng? You guys¡­¡­¡± Qin Lei¡¯s eyes opened wide. Jin Xiao Tang gave augh, ¡°Commander Qin Lei, you still don¡¯t understand? These Dreaming of the Peak were refined by Sir Lin Mu Yu!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qin Lei was even more shocked, ¡°Ah Yu¡­¡­You know how to refine Dreaming of the Peak?¡± Chapter 141 – Qiankun Bag Chapter 141: Qiankun Bag ¡°This must really be confusing formander Qin Lei!¡± Chu Huai Sheng said on the side with a smile, ¡°If Ah Yu did not know how to refine medicines, then how would he have cured her highness Yin from the Dragon Snake poison in the Seeking Dragon Forest? Especially a dragon turned Dragon Snake, its poison is quite violent!¡± Qin Lei patted his forehead and said with a smile, ¡°So it¡¯s like this, I indeed never thought of that¡­¡­That¡¯s right Ah Yu, since you can refine Dreaming of the Peak, then can big brother Qin Lei ask you a bold request?¡± ¡°Please say it big brother.¡± Lin Mu Yu replied with a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡­¡± Qin Lei walked forward and ced the Thunder Cleaver on the table. Then he said, ¡°You should know the strength of the Imperial Guards already. Although it is the strongest force in Orchid Goose City, however¡­..You¡¯ve already seen Zeng Yi Fan and Cang Bai He¡¯s Saint Realm strength. My Imperial Guards are too weak. I am the Imperial Guardsmander, so I want to give everyone a bottle of Dreaming of the Peak, that¡¯s why I want to ask Ah Yu to make a total of 206 bottles of Dreaming of the Peak. So, can it be done?¡± ¡°Dreaming of the Peak requires a banned item in the empire, the Seven Coloured Lotus¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brows and then looked at Jin Xiao Tang to say, ¡°I wonder how many Seven Coloured Lotus the Imperial Capital Store has.¡± Jin Xiao Tang pursed her lips and said, ¡°The Seven Coloured Lotus is a banned medicine, so the Imperial Capital Store has a quota for our stock. We gave all our stock to big brother Ah Yu in the past. If we buy more and it is found out by the imperial guards or the Divine Battalion. Xiao Tang is only a merchant, I don¡¯t have to be tortured by the Firebird Division¡­..¡± Qin Lei gave augh, ¡°This is very simple. As the Imperial Guard Commander, I can¡¯t do much, but I can write you an Imperial Guard order. You will be able to buy as many Seven Coloured Lotus without anyone bothering you.¡± ¡°Really? That would be great¡­¡­¡± Jin Xiao Tang gave a cheer. Qin Lei quickly wrote the order and ced a golden seal on it. Then he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, can you give me the forty bottles of Dreaming of the Peak to me? I¡¯ll pay 8000 gold coins per bottle, you¡¯re not allowed to haggle.¡± Lin Mu Yu quickly said, ¡°No need. Since big brother Qin Lei wants it, then there¡¯s no need for such a high price. Moreover, I have so much money that I don¡¯t know what to do with it.¡± Qin Lei shook his head, ¡°Ah Yu, those words aren¡¯t right, these Dreaming of the Peak are worth the money. Then again, this moneyes from his highness and the ministry of finance, so it is the money collected from taxes every year. It should be used for this kind of thing and if I don¡¯t use it here, the ministry would use it on their concubines and to buy treasures with. So, Ah Yu, there¡¯s no need to be polite!¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then I can only obey your orders.¡± ¡°Un, that¡¯s more like it!¡± Qin Lei waved his hand and several Imperial Guards brought a heavy bag in, filled with brand new diamond coins. For forty Dreaming of the Peak at 8000 gold coins per bottle, that was a total of 320000 gold coins, which was a total of 320 diamond coins. A deep ¡°guang dang¡± sound rang out when it hit the table, a sound that made Lin Mu Yu and Jin Xiao Tang ecstatic. The back room manager calcted everything and said, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu¡¯s items sold for a total of 542900 gold coins. Adding in our 10% fee, then the total bes 488610 gold coins. With young miss Xiao Tang¡¯s suggestion to round up, it bes a total of 490000 gold coins. Taking off the 90000 gold coins credit, we will give Sir Lin Mu Yu a total of 400 diamond coins immediately!¡± 400000 gold coins!! Lin Mu Yu was ecstatic when he heard this. When the heavy bag of 400 diamond coins was ced in front of him, he was so happy that he was about to fly in the sky. Wei Chou on the side cupped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions to sir for bing rich!¡± Lin Mu Yu gave augh and then took out ten diamond coins for Wei Chou. He said, ¡°Treat these 10000 gold coins as expenses for building our new camp!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Chou took the money and revealed a look of joy. The Falcon Guards lived in poverty and many of the people there were frommon origins. The majority of their sries were sent to their families, not leaving much for themselves. The had to live in a frugal manner. Now with this 10000 gold coins, the 110 people that Lin Mu Yumanded could live a gold life. It was a good thing to meet a rich man! While Lin Mu Yu was happily spending his money, Qin Lei patted his shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Stinky little brat, don¡¯t just smile like a fool all day. Sir Qu Chu has returned to the Ze Tian Pce this morning, do you want to go see him? If required, I cane with you.¡± ¡°Grandpa Qu Chu is back to the capital?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked in a happy voice. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle right now.¡± ¡°Un!¡± So, Wei Chou and the other Falcon Guards went to buy the materials while Lin Mu Yu followed Qin Lei and Chu Huai Sheng to the Ze Tian Pce. In the blink of an eye, he had been away from the Ze Tian Pce for a few days and now the distant pce walls seemed unfamiliar to him. The 390 diamond coins were hanging on both sides of his horse. Lin Mu Yu was very happy as he looked at the money, smiling like a fool as he entered the Ze Tian Pce. In the side hall, were ministers on both side, spreading a giant white paper for the ruler Qin Jin. Qin Jin was writing on the paper with ink, writing the words ¡°scenery like a picture¡± in beautiful characters. Qin Jin was said to be a double talent in both drawing and calligraphy. Although Lin Mu Yu was not too skilled in calligraphy, he could tell that Qin Jin¡¯s words had a sort of power behind them. Qu Chu stood to the side and said with a smile, ¡°Your highness¡¯ writing is bing even more dignified.¡± Qin Jin revealed a faint smile, ¡°Sir Qu Chu also understands calligraphy?¡± ¡°Then what do you think about this?¡± ¡°This old man was only praising your highness.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Jin had nothing to reply with. At this moment, a servant said, ¡°Your highness,mander Qin Lei is bringing sir Lin Mu Yu here to find sir Qu Chu. They are outside right now.¡± Qu Chu stroked his white beard and said with a smile, ¡°Does your highness want to meet little brat Lin Mu Yu with this old man?¡± Qin Jin frowned and said, ¡°No need. Sir Qu Chu can go by yourself.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± It was as if Qin Jin was still caring about Lin Mu Yu going against him. Qu Chu had no other choice and could only go out by himself. Outside the hall, Lin Mu Yu was gently rubbing his purse, still deeply enriched in the feeling of bing rich. ¡°Ke, ke!¡± Qu Chu gave a cough. Lin Mu Yu finally recovered himself from his dream and turned with a smile to say, ¡°Grandpa Qu Chu, you¡¯re back?¡± Qu Chu nodded, ¡°Stinky brat, being able toe back after being exiled to the Heaven Connecting Tower, your will to live is really strong!¡± ¡°Ha.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what is in your bag that you¡¯re eyes reveal such a strange look as you rub it? Could it be you kidnap a beautiful girl?¡± Qu Chu raised his brow and asked with a smile. ¡°Ah, no¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu opened the bag and said with a smile, ¡°Grandpa Qu Chu, take a look.¡± Qu Chu looked in and revealed a look of surprise, ¡°Did you rob the ministry of finance¡¯s treasury?¡± ¡°How could that be possible?!¡± Lin Mu Yu indignantly said, ¡°Am I that kind of person to you? This money was earned through my hard work¡­¡­¡± Qu Chu couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile, ¡°If you bring such a heavy bag around with you, aren¡¯t you afraid of showing your money off to others? Alright, Grandpa has found a treasure in the depths of the Dragon Seeking Forest and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± Lin Mu Yu was excited. Qu Chu took out a ck bag from his chest and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s this¡­..¡± This bag wasn¡¯t even the size of his palm which made Lin Mu Yu feel a little speechless, ¡°This little bag wouldn¡¯t be used for holding fruits, right?¡± ¡°Pei!¡± Qu Chu said, ¡°This is the legendary Qiankun Bag. There is a space inside of it that is impervious to everything, including the elements. It is a spatial bag that you can use to store your things in!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Mu Yu took the bag. He opened the bag up and stuck his hand in. He found that his whole hand could be stuck in, which made it incredibly strange. The inside of the Qiankun Bag was very cold, it really was a perfect space for storing items. Carrying things in the Qiankun Bag made them weightless, it was really easy to use. This was truly a timely thing for a ¡°big dog¡± like him! ¡°This is great!¡± He went wild with joy and threw all his diamond coins into the bag. Then he tried taking it out and found that there were no problems. The storage space was small, only being around as big as a storage room, but that was still enough. After throwing the 390 diamond coins into the Qiankun bag, he ced it at his waist. Feeling pleased, he cupped his hand and said, ¡°Many thanks Grandpa Qu Chu, I really like this Qiankun Bag!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it, now take out some money!¡± Qu Chu reached out his hand and said. ¡°What do you mean!¡± ¡°You won¡¯t give Grandpa a bit of drinking money after he gives you a Qiankun Bag?¡± Qu Chu angrily said, ¡°This Qiankun Bag is a rare treasure, it would sell for several hundred thousand gold coins in an auction house! Your Grandpa Qu Chu lives a simple life, earning a tiny sry every month, you should pay a little filial piety!¡± Lin Mu Yu reluctantly took out some diamond coins. There was a total of ten that he handed to Qu Chu. Then he said, ¡°Grandpa shouldn¡¯t spend it too quickly¡­¡­¡± Qu Chu quickly put the diamond coins into his chest and then nodded with a smile, ¡°Un, I know¡­¡­¡± Qin Lei, Feng Ji Xing, Chu Huai Sheng, and the others didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. However when Lin Mu Yu saw that Qu Chu was back, he felt much more rxed. The Divine Battalion was bing stronger and adding in Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s abnormal strength, the bnce of power was changing to favour the God Marquis pce, but the arrival of Qu Chu changed that. With me Cauldron Qu Chu in the capital, Zeng Yi Fan would feel reserved and the bnce of power would be even once again. Qin Lei walked forward and whispered, ¡°Sir Qu Chu¡­..What happened to the matter with Swordsman Hall?¡± Qu Chu shook his head and said, ¡°The Lingnan¡¯s Swordsman Hall is not making a move and will not cause a stir, but the Swordsman Hall near Orchid Goose City seems ready to cause trouble. My appearance and strength is too easily found, so I didn¡¯t find out much. The only thing I found was¡­..some kind of foreboding.¡± ¡°This is naturally ominous.¡± Feng Ji Xing gripped his Slicing Wind de and said, ¡°Princess Xi¡¯s attack and her highness Yin¡¯s attacks in the Seeking Dragon Forest have all had the Swordsman Hall influence behind it. This is definitely a plot, one that signals their intent to rebel against the kingdom!¡± Qu Chu took in a deep breath, ¡°Yes, but we don¡¯t have any evidence yet.¡± Chapter 142 – Secret mission Chapter 142: Secret mission At this moment, the doors of the side hall opened. A messenger walked in and respectfully said, ¡°Sirs, his highness has asked Sir Qu Chu, Feng Ji Xing, Qin Lei, Chu Huai Sheng, and Lin Mu Yu to enter the main hall together!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qu Chu revealed a faint smile. Everyone followed along, but they did not know why the emperor called them in. Lin Mu Yu felt that this was a little strange. Qin Jin did not want to see him earlier, but now he was calling him into the main hall with Qu Chu, Feng Ji Xing, and the others. Several servants quickly put away the emperor¡¯s writings and Qin Jin was sitting on the throne. He lowered his head and his eyes looked gloomy, but he did not say anything. They stood in two lines on both sides with Qu Chu and Qin Lei standing in front, Feng Ji Xing in the middle, and Lin Mu Yu and Chu Huai Sheng at the end, standing in an orderly fashion. Qu Chu walked forward and said with cupped fists, ¡°Your majesty, may I ask what orders you have for us?¡± Qin Jin slowly looked up and said, ¡°Swordsman Hall¡­..¡± Qu Chu was stunned. Qin Jin continued to say, ¡°The Firebird Division has been investigating the Swordsman Hall with the Ministry of Justice, but they kepting up with the same result. Even with sir Qu Chu personally investigating, the secrets of Swordsman Hall are very well hidden¡­..If we can¡¯t find any results, we will have to ban Swordsman Hall from our nation!¡± Feng Qi Xing quickly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Your highness, you mustn¡¯t do that! The Swordsman Hall has arge holding in the martial world, so if you really ban Swordsman Hall, then the army will lose many people.¡± ¡°What¡¯s not good about it?¡± Qin Jin knits his brows, ¡°If the country abandons martial arts and works on academics, can¡¯t we just do that instead?¡± Feng Ji Xing said, ¡°The nomadic people of the south always invade southwards and the southern regions are not harmonious. If the empire truly bans Swordsman Hall, then many people will not study martial arts and they won¡¯t enter the army which would be arge problem to the royal army.¡± Qin Jin¡¯s hand suddenly pped down on the table, making the documents fly into the air. With a face filled with anger, he said, ¡°Swordsman Hall spent people to harm Xiao Yin and Xiao Xi, are we supposed to let this matter go?¡± Feng Ji Xing was stunned. He had never seen the emperor this angry in all the years he had served him. Qu Chu quickly cupped his fists and said, ¡°Your highness, this minister is ipetent, not being able to find the secrets of Swordsman Hall. It is because the followers of Swordsman Hall are constantly moving and the deacons are elected by their fellow members, so it is really hard to track.¡± ¡°Then you have to investigate more thoroughly!¡± Qin Jin¡¯s face turned pale and he said, ¡°Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be assassinated by Swordsman Hall. Do you want to see that daye?¡± ¡°Of course this minister does not!¡± Qu Chu, Feng Ji Xing, and the others all cupped their hands. ¡°Think of a suggestion then¡­..¡± Qin Jin let out a sigh. Then in a tired manner, he slowly fell onto the throne. At this moment, Chu Huai Sheng cupped his hands and said, ¡°Your highness, this subordinate thinks that we should send someone smart and strong to infiltrate the capital city branch of Swordsman Hall. Only by being entering Swordsman Hall can one find the people behind it. This servant is willing to enter into Swordsman Hall.¡± Qin Jin¡¯s lips curled and he said, ¡°Commander Chu Huai Sheng is volunteering? But¡­..I¡¯ve heard thatmander Chu is romantically involved with the God Marquis Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s daughter. If this is true, thenmander Chu is not suitable for this mission.¡± Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s body trembled hearing this and quickly kneeled down on one knee and said, ¡°Your highness, although Chu Huai Sheng is in love with Zeng Xiang, my heart is still unwavering. The world can testify to this and the sun and moon can acts as my witness!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Qin Jin raised his hand and said, ¡°Stand up. I know your thoughts, that¡¯s why I called you in, howevermander Chu is really not suited for this mission. You are one of the leaders of the Dragon Guard and tasked with the mission of guarding me and her highness Yin, so you cannot be absent without authorization. We can just give this matter to the experts of the Firebird Department or the Ministry of Justice to handle!¡± Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s expression turned ugly. Lin Mu Yu saw this and he knew the importance of this matter. If he lost the emperor¡¯s trust, Chu Huai Sheng might even be released from the Imperial Guards. ¡°Your highness.¡± Lin Mu Yu came out and respectfully cupped his hands as he said, ¡°I am one of the Falcon Guard leaders and it is the Falcon Guards¡¯ duty to gather military intelligence. Chu Huai Sheng is my sworn brother, so I am willing to rece him for this mission.¡± Qin Jin looked over at him and suddenly revealed a smile. Then he said, ¡°The Swordsman Hall is filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons, you will be in danger once you are discovered. Lin Mu Yu, are you really willing to ept this mission?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Good, then we¡¯ll hand this matter to you. Qin Lei, you will be responsible for this.¡± Qin Lei cupped his fists, ¡°Yes, your highness!¡± ¡°I am tired, you can go now.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone withdrew. When they left the hall, Qu Chu immediately frowned and said, ¡°Ah Yu, you really aren¡¯t afraid of anything. You don¡¯t know what kind of ce Swordsman Hall is, so if you rashly charge in, you will really lose your life.¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I will act ordingly.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Qu Chu continued to say, ¡°Once you enter Swordsman Hall, you must change your surname. You can¡¯t freely use your gourd martial spirit and freely reveal it because you¡¯re the only person to havee back from the Heaven Connecting Tower. The entire capital knows that in the Imperial Guard, the only one with excellent swordsmanship and a tenth grade gourd martial spirit is Lin Mu Yu. You can¡¯t use your gourd spirit and swords art, do you understand?¡± ¡°I understand Old Qu¡­¡­¡± Qu Chu stopped moving and then said, ¡°That¡¯s right, you want to know how to enter Swordsman Hall, right? You must know that Swordsman Hall is not a normal ce and it is more of a mercenary group. With your strength it is easy for you to enter, but it¡¯s better if you have an introduction.¡± ¡°Introduction?¡± Lin Mu Yu was surprised, ¡°Out of us, who is close with Swordsman Hall?¡± Feng Ji Xing could not help smiling, ¡°Ah Yu, we are all Imperial Guards who serve the Qin Family and the Swordsman Hall are a group of free people, you think we would be close to them?¡± Chu Huai Sheng knit his brows and said after a bit of hesitation, ¡°You do know a person that could help you enter Swordsman Hall.¡± ¡°Oh, what person?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a person you¡¯re very close to.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Jin Xiao Tang!¡± Chu Huai Sheng revealed a faint smile, ¡°Jin Xiao Tang is one of the heads of the Imperial Capital Store. Being able to be one of the heads, that girl must have taken all kind of ck and white merchandise. I heard that Jin Xiao Tang has bought quite a bit of ¡°merchandise¡± from the Swordsman Hall mercenaries, making things very clear.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Lin Mu Yu cupped his fists and then prepared his horse. He took off all his armour and wore normal clothes. After bidding farewell to Qu Chu, Feng Ji Xing, and the others, he headed off to the Imperial Capital Store. This matter was rted to Qin Yin, Tang Xiao Xi, Chu Huai Sheng, and everyone else¡¯s safety, so he had toplete this mission. Moreover, Lin Mu Yu could feel that there was arge scheme behind Swordsman Hall, one that could decide the life and death of the empire. Inside the Imperial Capital Store, Jin Xiao Tang was calcting the profit they made today. Smiling at Jin San Pang beside her, she said, ¡°Father, in a single day, our entire Imperial Capital Store has made a total of over one million gold coins. Hee, hee, this is great. Now we¡¯ll see how the otherpanies fight for the title of bestpany in the capital with us, humph!¡± Jin San Pang smoked his pipe and looked up at his daughter to say, ¡°It really is lucky that we have Lin Mu Yu. That brat has quite a few secrets hidden on him¡­¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jin Xian Tang winked and said with a smile, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s all good since big brother Ah Yu is selling his merchandise in our store. We don¡¯t need to find out the things that he doesn¡¯t want to tell us.¡± At this moment, an outside manager came in and said, ¡°Young miss Xiao Tang, Lin Mu Yu is here to see you.¡± ¡°He¡¯s here to find you?¡± Jin San Pang was stunned, ¡°Does he have any business with you?¡± Jin Xiao Tang narrowed her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°No, it must be something else. I will go and see what it is, father, you can continue to drink your tea.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± In the back hall, Lin Mu Yu was already there when Jin Xiao Tang appeared. She immediately revealed a happy smile and said, ¡°Big brother Ah Yu, what matters do you have with Xiao Tang this time?¡± Lin Mu Yu looked to the left and right and then said, ¡°I want to talk with you in private.¡± Jin Xiao Tang was very bright and immediately sent everyone away. With a smile, she said, ¡°Now can you say it?¡± Lin Mu Yu hesitated for a second and then said, ¡°Xiao Tang, are you close with the people of Swordsman Hall?¡± ¡°This matter¡­..¡± Jin Xiao Tang was somewhat hesitant as she asked, ¡°Why is big brother Ah Yu asking this?¡± ¡°I just wanted to ask. I need an introduction to Swordsman Hall to aplish a very important mission.¡± He did not want to conceal anything from Jin Xiao Tang, so he came clean to her. Jin Xiao Tang giggled, ¡°Thank you for big brother Ah Yu¡¯s trust in Xiao Tang. Since it¡¯s like this¡­..I can help with this matter. Our Imperial Capital Store has always done business with the Xiao Lin branch in the Dragon Seeking Forest, so Xiao Tang has some face there. How about I write an introduction for you? How should I address you, temple¡¯s Lin Mu Yu, or¡­¡­Imperial Guard Lin Mu Yu?¡± ¡°Neither. I want you to give me a new identity.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡­¡± Jin Xiao Tang narrowed her beautiful eyes. With a smile she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you apletely new identity. How about a wandering mercenary?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°What name should you have?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be called¡­¡­Lin Yan?¡± Lin Mu Yu thought about it before speaking. This was the name of his big brother. Using his big brother¡¯s name fondly here, it wasn¡¯t bad. ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Xiao Tang immediately raised the pen to write the introduction, finishing in a few minutes. After waiting for the ink to dry, she smiled and said, ¡°Alright, the Xiao Lin Branch is thergest branch in the Orchid Goose City. There are over five hundred members in the branch all year round. Big brother Ah Yu, you have to be careful because that ce is filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons.¡± ¡°Un, I understand!¡± Chapter 143 – Visiting the mountain gate Chapter 143: Visiting the mountain gate ¡°Pa, pa¡­¡­¡± An ash gray bird flew outside the window. Jin San Pang slowly ced a piece of paper under a book when a heavy knock came from the door. ¡°Come in.¡± Jin Xiao Tang came in with a happy look on her face, ¡°Father, I heard the sound of a bird flying earlier, did someone send you a letter?¡± ¡°Aha¡­¡­¡± Jin San Pang waved his hand over the tea as he said with a smile, ¡°No, it¡¯s just a letter from a normal friend. Xiao Tang, what did Lin Mu Yu find you for?¡± Jin Xiao Tang looked over and suddenly saw a piece of paper under a pile that had a crossed sword logo on it. This was the symbol that Swordsman Hall used, and this blood red colour meant that this was written by at least a touring envoy level member. Not to mention that the tea in Jin San Pang¡¯s hand was already warm and no longer needed to be cooled anymore. ¡°It¡¯s no problem, he was just here to ask me when we will be stocking up on Seven Colour Lotus. Big brother Ah Yu iscking in money right now!¡± Jin Xiao Tang said with a smile. Jin San Pang narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Lin Mu Yu is an Imperial Guard, but it seems like he was sent to the Falcon¡¯s Nest. The Falcon¡¯s Nest is poor, so he should be short on money. That¡¯s right, has the shipment from the Yun Zhong Provincee yet?¡± ¡°It has not. Father, is it urgent?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not that urgent. Xiao Tang, go to Orchid Goose City and hire a group of first ss cksmiths, I want to forge some weapons.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jin Xiao Tang was stunned, ¡°Then should we have big brother Ah Yu make them?¡± ¡°No, Lin Mu Yu is a top ss cksmith, we won¡¯t trouble him for something like this. After all, it isn¡¯t easy for our Imperial Capital Store to hug arge tree, so we can¡¯t bother him that easily.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, father has considered everything. Your daughter will do this!¡± ¡°Un.¡± Jin Xiao Tang walked out the door with a trace of worry on her face. ¡°Du, du, du¡­¡­¡± With the hoofbeat sound, Lin Mu Yu ascended the Falcon¡¯s Mountain. He found Wei Chou to have him set a routine for his group for the next few days. Everything had to follow a routine, he could not let anyone know that he was away from the Falcon¡¯s Nest. After that he descended the mountain. This time, Lin Mu Yu changed into a light green warrior¡¯s outfit with a mercenary¡¯s badge on his chest and the prairie sword was wrapped in a ck cloth on his back. Even the horse under him was newly bought from the market. The horses the Imperial Guards and the temple rode were specially bred horses. There were marks on their butt and their horseshoes, making them easily recognizable, so he had to buy another horse for now. ¡°Hua¡­¡­¡± Opening the scroll, he looked for the direction of the Xiao Lin branch of Swordsman Hall. He urged his horse forward since it was getting dark, so he had to reach the Xiao Lin branch before it was dark. Going along the edge of the Dragon Seeking Forest, there were some viges on the path, but he met no cultivators. When he was ten miles away from the Xiao Lin branch, he saw a group of Swordsman Hall members who all had swords and badges of Swordsman Hall on their chests. There were green, white, iron, and copper coloured badges. Lin Mu Yu did not understand the hierarchy of Swordsman Hall, so he did not think much about it and went around them. Before the sun set, he arrived at a nameless mountain. There was a long winding road to the top and there was arge tree cut down at the base of the mountain. It had been stripped of all bark and there were blood red characters carved into it ¨C Swordsman Hall, Xiao Lin branch. He was here! Pulling on the reins, Lin Mu Yun slowly moved forward. There were eight members guarding the mountain gate with faces filled with hostility. Although they imed to be knights, Lin Mu Yu knew a bit about them. The only difference between them and mercenaries was that they had a lot of people. Other than that¡­¡­there was no difference at all. They even dared to attack the country¡¯s princess and the Seven Seas City¡¯s princess, this group of people had more guts than normal mercenaries. ¡°Who are you?!¡± One of them pointed a sword at Lin Mu Yu and said, ¡°What are you here for?¡± Lin Mu Yu cupped his hand and repeated what Jin Xiao Tang taught him to say, ¡°Walking through Jianghu in a righteous manner. The world is cold and this one is looking for shelter. This one is Lin Yan, a mercenary of Orchid Goose City, seeking to join Swordsman Hall.¡± ¡°You wish to join Swordsman Hall?¡± The man asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Ha, ha,ha¡­¡­¡± The man¡¯s face was filled with hostility as he drew his sword from its sheath. He then roared out, ¡°If you want to join Swordsman Hall, then you have to beat a member of Swordsman Hall. What does young master want to do?¡± This man was only in the first tier Human Realm, not even reaching level ten. He was nothing more than a brave man ced here to guard the door. Lin Mu Yu did not ce this person in his eyes. He raised his palm and released his strength, sending out a gentle palm wind! ¡°Peng!¡± This man was pushed back, feeling his blood and energy surging forth, not even being able to see his enemy make a move. Although he wanted to release his true qi and fight, he could not raise any strength at all. With a red face, he said, ¡°You¡­.You have won. Go up!¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his hand to give him a greeting and then urged his horse up the mountain with a smile on his face. The other seven members did not even look at him as if someone going up the mountain did not matter to them at all. The horse gave a whiner as it slowly moved up the mountain. Lin Mu Yu could not help looking around himself. There were many white walled and ck tiled houses on the road, all prepared for members to use. With how many residences here, it could be imagined just how many people lived here. There were roarsing from within the dense forest, clearlying from people practicing, or hunting, or doing who knows what. At the end of the road, there was arge group of buildings together. This was the Xiao Lin branch¡¯s headquarters. Outside the headquarters, there were quite a few members training there. Some of them were practicing on dummies, and the rest were practicing their horse riding technique. When Lin Mu Yu¡¯s horse slowly came up, several people stopped their practicing. They watched Lin Mu Yu walk over, as if they were watching a monkey in the zoo. ¡°Look at this brat, actually wearing a mercenary¡¯s badge while walking into Swordsman Hall. This is simply seeking death!¡± ¡°You idiot, don¡¯t you know that mercenaries and Swordsman Hall have a falling out?¡± ¡°Get off your horse already!¡± ¡°Stinky brat, if you dare look at father again, do you believe that father¡¯s axe won¡¯t slice off the root of your descendants!¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brows. It seemed like the members of Swordsman Hall were even rougher than mercenaries, even Hawkeye was not as bad as this. This group of people all had Swordsman Hall badges on their chests. There were bronze, silver, gold, and even some white coloured ones. It seemed like their categorization was like the temple¡¯s, but once Lin Mu Yu released his Spiritual Pulse Technique and surrounded the gold badged members, he found that they were only at the level forty-fifty Battle Venerate realm. They were far inferior to the Imperial Guards and the gold badged temple members. It was no wonder that the Swordsman Hall could notpare with the Imperial Capital. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help revealing a smile. If these people wanted to kill Qin Yin, then it was simply a dream. However, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s smile was like a form of ridicule to them. A group of people were immediately filled with anger and a gold badged member raised arge axe as he walked forward. With a face filled with rage, he roared, ¡°Stinky brat, what are you smiling for! Don¡¯t you know that your smiling face is quite ugly? Stop smiling or father will chop your head off!¡± This man¡¯s face was very aggressive, but his face was also very ugly, being covered in knife scars all over. Hearing an ugly person calling a beautiful person ugly, this was very disproportional sense of aesthetics. This person¡¯s words did not make Lin Mu Yu angry at all. ¡°I am here to join the hall.¡± Lin Mu Yu put his hand into his chest and took out Jin Xiao Tang¡¯s introduction. Dismounting his horse, he held the introduction letter in both hands and respectfully said, ¡°This sir, this is my introduction letter. Can you please report this for me?¡± Lin Mu Yu had a prominent background. As a young master of the Long Xin Group, he had received a good education from a young age. The biggest advantage that he had was that he did not look down on anyone, being respectful to everyone. The axe raising uncle gave a grin, feeling awkward flying into a rage after seeing this brat be so respectful. He grabbed the introduction letter and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me sir, I am not one of the officials from Orchid Goose City. I am called Long Yan, you can just call me sir Long Yan!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu had nothing to say in response. Long Yan took the introductory letter and turned around. It was a while before he turned around and said, ¡°You¡¯re called Lin Yan? Come, follow me. The leader, sir Yi Shi wants to see you!¡± ¡°Oh, alright!¡± Lin Mu Yu tied his horse onto a stake and then walked up the stairs, following Long Yan into the headquarters. There were quite a few guards in the headquarters who all had decent armour and pretty good weapons, looking straight ahead. Lin Mu Yu felt quite a bit of killing intent as he walked through the main hall. The members outside did not seem all that special, but the guards in the headquarters seemed very professional, just like soldiers. Their teamwork in a fight would be very terrifying. He had already experienced this back when he was being chased in Silver Fir City. Cavalry were very effective in killing people. A group of level ten cavalry soldiers could kill a level thirty cultivator with ease. This was just like a game, a group fight and an individual fight could not bepared. The bricks on the ground waspletely blood red. When Lin Mu Yu entered the headquarters, he found that the tiles under the ground changed into zed bricks and themp bowls turned into colour zedmps. There was even a coloured ¡°war map¡± of the kingdom on the roof itself. The luxuries of this headquarters wasparable to the Ze Tian Pce, not being inferior to it at all. ¡°You are Lin Yan? Raise your head.¡± A cold voice came from in front of him. Chapter 144 – The rogue who reveals nothing Chapter 144: The rogue who reveals nothing A scarlet coloured gold traced rugged was spread across the stairs underneath the seats. There were threerge seats in the main hall of the headquarters. The center one was the main seat while two other seats were ced to either side. In the center seat, there was a middle aged warrior who was around forty years old. This was the legendary Great Envoy and the highest ranked member of Swordsman Hall in the Ling Bei area. [TL Note: I made a mistake and read great envoy to be his name, so I¡¯ll fix it from now on.] The leader had a long face and his face was shaped just like a de, revealing a perseverance and many life experiences. He must have gone through many things to obtain his current position. ¡°I am Lin Yan, I greet the Great Envoy.¡± Lin Mu Yu stood in front of him and cupped his fists. The Great Envoy gave augh, ¡°Good, good. Little brother Lin Yan, since you wish to join our Swordsman Hall, shouldn¡¯t you take off the mercenary badge on your chest?¡± ¡°The moment I get a member¡¯s badge, I will take off the mercenary badge.¡± ¡°Ha, that¡¯s interesting!¡± The Great Envoy looked to the right and left with a smile, ¡°Li Qian Xun, Luo Yu, what do you think of this kid as envoys?¡± Li Qian Xun was around forty years old with an expressionless face. This was a person that people could not see through. Holding onto an extravagant sword, he gently said, ¡°Let him stay. He¡¯ll start off as a rogue and he¡¯ll earn any other ranks he gets with his own abilities. Our Swordsman Hall has never cared about what kind of rtions a person has, so we must be impartial even if he has Jin Xiao Tang¡¯s introduction.¡± The Great Envoy gave augh, ¡°Alright. Envoy Luo Yu, what do you think?¡± Luo Yu was clearly a young person, being around the same age as Feng Ji Xing and Qin Lei. His lips raised and he said with a smile, ¡°I agree with Envoy Li. We¡¯ll have him start at the lowest level!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The Great Envoy waved his hand and said, ¡°Long Yan, take Lin Yan away and give him a rogue medal! Then help him arrange his living conditions! Hei, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a dragon or an insect. If you want to earn a ce for yourself in our Swordsman Hall, you have to reveal your true self!¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a happy smile and cupped his hands as he said, ¡°Yes!¡± Following Long Yan out, they took a left turn into a courtyard. They saw an old man with trembling fingers carving symbols into tokens which made Lin Mu Yu a little worried. This old man seemed like he had Parkinson¡¯s and his hand trembling was quite scary, was he fine carving symbols into tokens like this? Long Yan swaggered over and with a smile, he said, ¡°Old fellow, prepare a token for this new person. It¡¯s a rogue token with the name Lin Yan. Hurry up, I¡¯ll give you one minute to finish it.¡± The old man nodded and took out a green metal token from the side. He quickly carved the words Lin Yan onto it and carved the crossed sword symbol of Swordsman Hall on the front. ¡°Alright¡­..¡± The old man said with a smile. Long Yan took the token and gave it over to Lin Mu Yu. With a smile, he said, ¡°Lin Yan, you are now a part of our Swordsman Hall now, but you¡¯re only at the rogue rank right now. Here, this is your badge.¡± Lin Mu Yu took it and put it on his chest. Then he asked, ¡°Sir Long Yan, what does this rogue rank mean?¡± Long Yang stared at him, ¡°You don¡¯t even know the rankings of Swordsman Hall and you dare toe to this mountain?¡± Lin Mu Yu remained silent. Long Yan gave augh before saying, ¡°Listen closely. Swordsman Hall has a total of nine ranks. From bottom to top they are, Rogue, which you are currently at, Venerable, Iron Ranger, Copper Ranger, Silver Ranger, Gold Ranger, Envoy, and Great Envoy!¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°Each province has a headquarters and a Great Envoy supervising it. Our Xiao Lin Branch¡¯s Great Envoy is called Ji Yang, he is quite an amazing person. Hei hei, in the future you will learn more about that. There is also a Envoy Leader rank above Great Envoy, but it is not something normal people can approach. I have been in Swordsman Hall for seven years and I¡¯ve reached the Gold Ranger rank, but I¡¯ve never seen the Envoy Leader before. It can be imagined that he is quite mysterious.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to your quarters.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Mu Yu pulled his horse along and followed Long Yan to the dwellings. When he was outside the dwellings, he found that it was very poor, just like a newly crafted thatch shed. There wasn¡¯t anything else beside the building itself. Seeing Lin Mu Yu¡¯s expression, Long Yang couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°The Rogue treatment is like this. If you have skills, then slowly crawl your way up. Silver Rangers have the chance to have fun with girls every three days and Gold Rangers will have the opportunity to have a concubine. The Envoy¡¯s have even better treatment, being able to have a private courtyard and three different concubines. As for the Great Envoy, I have no idea. The Great Envoy¡¯s words are everything here and everything belongs to him.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded, ¡°Then how do I raise my rank?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. There will be missions every day such as destroying enemy establishments, assassination missions, killing spirit beasts, etc. As long as youplete the missions, you will gain contribution points and you can use that to increase your rank.¡± After saying this, Long Yan revealed a fierce expression, ¡°But this all depends on whether you can stay alive or not. Once you die, everything will be for naught, hei¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a secretugh and then cupped his hands before saying, ¡°Alright then. Good night. Sir Long Yan should rest early.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Not to mention a delicious meal, all he received was a bowl of gruel and two hot cakes. It was very simple, but it was still filling. It seemed like the life of a Rogue was not that good. There were several other thatch sheds close to Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shed. It was now night time, but there were several Rogues sitting outside chatting over some tea. A young rogue had a childish face and looked no older than seventeen years old. With a smile, he said, ¡°We¡¯re getting our missions tomorrow. I¡¯m really excited, I wonder, what mission will I get?¡± Another thirty year old Rogue gave a coldugh, ¡°Xiao Ding Zi, you really don¡¯t know your ce. Every day, there is a Rogue that dies, I hope it won¡¯t be you.¡± The young rogue named Xiao Ding Zi stuck out his tongue and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Wang, how many people are there in total in this Xiao Lin Branch?¡± Uncle Wang said, ¡°I just saw the name register today. There are around 2700 Rogues, 224 Venerables, 110 Iron Rangers, 42 Bronze Rangers, 17 Silver Rangers, 5 Gold Rangers, 2 Envoys, and one Great Envoy for a total of over three thousand people, otherwise this mountain wouldn¡¯t be filled with people. Xiao Ding Zi, don¡¯t take any dangerous missions, it¡¯s more important to keep your life.¡± ¡°Alright. Many thanks Uncle Wang.¡±¡± ¡°Go to bed early, make sure to be well rested.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Mu Yu could not sleep well that night. It was already winter and the night wind blowing was like knives being blown into his face. This thatched hut had no walls at all. This kind of harsh treatment was something he rarely encountered, but he endured it. He was not close enough to the Great Envoy and the other Envoys yet. It was probably only through the Great Envoy and the Envoys that he could discover the secret behind Swordsman Hall. His Spiritual Sense was slowly released. The Swordsman Hall at night was very quiet, as if no one was speaking at all. The only thing he could feel were energy fluctuations and nothing else, which made Lin Mu Yu very unhappy. It seemed like Swordsman Hall was very strict, like this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to gather any information with his Spiritual Sense. Stretching out his Spiritual Sense, he felt a few strong true qi auras which came from the Gold Ranger residence! In the distance there was the fluctuations of true qi of someone in the third tier Earth Realm, which was unsurprisingly Luo Yu who was a peak third tier Earth Realm expert. The other strong power was in the Heaven Realm, releasing a dense battle qi. This should be the Envoy named Li Qian Xun. On the peak of the mountain, around three hundred meters away from Lin Mu Yu was a strong battle qi. It was the Great Envoy Ji Yang. He really hid his strength. He was at least in the second tier Heaven Realm, entering the Heavenly King realm! After releasing his Spiritual Sense for so long, Lin Mu Yu finally pulled his Spiritual Sense back in. He then used his Spiritual Pulse Technique to hide his own strength. If he could investigate others, then perhaps others could use the same method to investigate him, so he had to be careful. Without knowing how long he slept, he was suddenly awakened by the shout of a rooster. Once he opened his eyes, the eastern sun light shined down on his face, telling him that it was morning. Swordsman Hall did not have any kind of morning practice, so everyone was just doing their own cultivation, no one bothering anyone. After washing up, it was another meal without any nutrition at all. At this moment, Envoy Luo Yu came into the square. Raising his true qi into his voice, he said, ¡°Everyone listen up, today we¡¯ll be doing the usual. We¡¯ll be killing spirit beasts and bringing back their spirit stones, exchanging the spirit stones for contribution points. Other than that, on the east side of Mullet Fish Mountain, there is a band of rogue mercenaries. After killing the mercenaries, you can bring their heads back and you¡¯ll earn contributions based on their cultivation level. It¡¯s like this, you can go now!¡± ¡°The missions really are easy¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a grin. Long Yan raised his war axe and shouted, ¡°Those that are going to Mullet Fish Mountain,e with me! It¡¯s best if you bring your bow and arrow!¡± There was a roar of answers as over a thousand people went with Long Yan to attack Mullet Fish Mountain. Swordsman Hall did not go after any of the major mercenary groups, but they still killed mercenaries to raise their own prestige which was something that others looked down on. Lin Mu Yu was not nning to kill people after all, his hands were already stained with enough blood. He only killed those that deserved to die. As for these mercenaries, many young people became mercenaries to earn a living, so it was not a dishonourable thing. Putting the prairie sword on his back and mounting his horse, he left to try his luck in the Dragon Seeking Forest, seeing what kind of Spirit Beasts he would meet today. Perhaps he would find a Spirit Beast¡¯s spirit stone that would allow him to quickly raise his rank. After descending the mountain, he headed off in a southeastern direction. Chapter 145 – Buddha cannot save some men, demons save them instead Chapter 145: Buddha cannot save some men, demons save them instead ¡°Sha, sha¡­¡­¡± On the edges of the Dragon Seeking Forest, there were only a few young spirit beasts wandering around. These spirit beasts were all on alert, running as soon as they met anyone. Lin Mu Yu dismounted his horse at the edge of the forest and then slowly entered the Dragon Seeking Forest while wielding the prairie sword. His goal was to find some 1000 year old or below spirit beasts because of him being new, he couldn¡¯t kill several thousand year old spirit beasts without being suspected by Ji Yang, Lou Yu, and the others. He had to give them a psychological buffer for this process. Not far in front of him, there was a purple fur badger arched in the snow, looking for some radishes beneath it. While it was leaned over, it still looked up from time to time, being on full alert. However, this purple fur badger did not notice Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arrival. Using the Falling Star Step to silently move over the snow, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s spiritual sense locked onto the purple fur badger. It had a total of nine silver lines on its head which meant that this was a 900 year old purple fur badger. It should have a battle strength equal to a level thirty five Battle Adept. This purple fur badger¡¯s spirit stone would be equal to quite a bit of contribution points. ¡°Shua!¡± Taking out the Demon Sound de from his waist, he threw it in the direction of the purple fur badger and the little Demon Sound de flew out with a whistle. ¡°Hu, hu¡­¡­.¡± The purple fur badger suddenly looked up and felt danger approaching, so it quickly stood up to run. Instantly, with a ¡°pu¡± sound, the little Demon Sound de left a bloody hole in its back paw. It immediately tried to run away, but it was not fast enough. Instead, Lin Mu Yu quickly approached with the Falling Star Step and once he reached his martial spirit¡¯s attack range of forty meters, he raised his arm and green vines came out of the ground, tightly bounding the paws of the purple fur badger. Not giving it too much pain, Lin Mu Yu raised his palm and released a white battle qi. His palm fell onto the forehead of the purple fur badger and the energy entered into it, killing the purple fur badger, but not harming its flesh body. Bending over, Lin Mu Yu lifted the purple fur badger¡¯s corpse. It weighed around fifty pounds and it sunk down into the snow. Taking out some rope, he tied the purple fur badger¡¯s corpse to his horse¡¯s butt. He had spent ten gold coins on this horse so it had great strength and endurance, holding fifty pounds was nothing for it. The purple fur badger¡¯s body was dripping blood, so Lin Mu Yu did not n to throw it into the Qiankun Bag. It was too dirty and it wouldn¡¯t have been good if it stained the diamond coins. He saw that it was still early, with a bit of time left before noon. It would be boring to return early and sit around doing nothing with the other rookie Rogues, so he pushed deeper into the Dragon Seeking Forest. Because this ce was far from Orchid Goose City, there weren¡¯t many soldiers guarding this part of the Dragon Seeking Forest. There were many 1000+ year old spirit animals present that normal soldiers could not fight at all. Sending troops here would be sending them to their deaths because a normal soldier could only fight against spirit beasts below 500 years old. Slowly releasing his spiritual sense, he suddenly felt an energy pulse appearing in front of him. Lin Mu Yu quickly charged forward on his horse and an animal suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. It was a silver fox that had one gold and one silver line on its head representing an age of 1100 years! The silver fox could feel Lin Mu Yu¡¯s strength and quickly ran away. ¡°Chase it!¡± Lin Mu Yu quickly urged the horse forward, but how could the silver fox be faster than the horse? He almost caught up in the blink of an eye. Raising a hand, he used the same trick and the little Demon Sound de gave a cold glow as it flew out! ¡°Sou!¡± The silver fox also heard the sharp whistling sound and quickly stopped on the spot. With a loud cry, streaks of frost energy appeared around it and instantly formed a barrier. This was actually a silver fox with a barrier ability! It was a pity that this 1100 year old silver fox underestimated Lin Mu Yu¡¯s strength. The little Demon Sound de shattered the barrier and sliced open its neck, spraying blood all over the ce! ¡°Ji, ji¡­¡­¡± Swallowing its pain, the silver fox released a counter attack as it quickly charged into the vast expanse of snow. It had a snow white body so it blended into the sea of snow, but it could not escape Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes, or rather it could not escape Lin Mu Yu¡¯s spiritual sense. Spirit beasts did not know how to suppress their aura, so they released a steady stream of energy, so naturally they couldn¡¯t hide from the Spiritual Pulse Technique. ¡°Jia!¡± Lin Mu Yu continued chasing with his horse. Raising his palm, thunder appeared in the center of his palm. The small Demon Sound de in the snow flew back into his hand, waiting for the next opportunity to attack. At this moment, the silver fox called down a small avnche. Lin Mu Yu was stunned. Damn, this fox is truly mischievous¡­¡­ However as Lin Mu Yu arrived at the bottom of the mountain, he heard the voice of people. ¡°Xiao Ding Zi, be careful! This is a 1100 year old silver fox!¡± ¡°Uncle Wang, what do we do?¡± ¡°Shoot arrows. We¡¯ll shoot it to death!¡± With a few arrows being shot and a cry from the fox, the pitiful silver fox lost its life in this manner. When Lin Mu Yu came up the hill, he saw several Swordsman Hall Rogues surrounding the silver fox. The person called ¡°Uncle Wang¡± had a stronger aura and he should be a level twelve Battle Warrior. With a grin, he said, ¡°It¡¯s a silver fox that was already injured, no wonder we could kill it. It¡¯s a good thing that all its wounds are on its neck, not decreasing the value of its pelt. This is great, aplete 1100 year old silver fox pelt can be sold for at least fifty gold coins in Orchid Goose City!¡± Xiao Ding Zi was filled with excitement, rubbing his hands at the side. There were three other Rogues present that had the same green badge on their chests like Lin Mu Yu. Holding their swords in their hands, it was hard to call them humans, but rather they looked like hunting tigers. Lin Mu Yu took in a deep breath and gently said, ¡°Wang Tian Xia, are you nning to take this silver fox back to headquarters for rewards?¡± The group of five finally noticed Lin Mu Yu and they all revealed a look of shock. Wang Tian Xia held the silver fox¡¯s corpse, and looking up, he gently said, ¡°You are¡­..the newly joined Rogue Lin Yan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Was this silver fox injured by you?¡± Wang Tian Xia asked. Lin Mu Yu raised the small Demon Sound de in his hand and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Answer my question, are you nning to take this silver fox and use its spirit stone to exchange for rewards?¡± Wang Tian Xia revealed a look of hesitation and thought for a few seconds before saying, ¡°We were thinking about it. While this silver fox was injured by you, we were the ones who killed it, so it should belong to us.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his nted brows and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice, it would be best if you don¡¯t exchange this silver fox at headquarters. This is for your own good.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Wang Tian Xia gave a coldugh and said, ¡°Is it possible that you¡¯re jealous of us rising high up and you want us to return the silver fox to you? Let me tell you, stop dreaming.¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°You ask me why, then I¡¯ll tell you. It¡¯s very simple, your strength cannotpare to the silver fox. If you give the silver fox to headquarters, you might even reach the Ranger grade, but your strength will not increase, bringing disaster to yourself. There is still time, give it to me.¡± Xiao Ding Zi rushed up the hill and shouted, ¡°No! It¡¯s still a no! It was hard enough for us to kill the silver fox, why should we give it to you? We won¡¯t give it up!¡± Lin Mu Yu knitted his brows. If he was the same as those cultivators, he would have ughtered these Rogues without any hesitation, right? Actually it was verymon for members of Swordsman Hall to kill each other for personal gain. Seeing the rags these Rogues wore, Lin Mu Yu gave a sigh. Reaching into his Qiankun Bag, he pulled out a diamond coin and said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll use a diamond coin to exchange for the silver fox, alright?¡± Xiao Ding Zi was stunned, ¡°One thousand gold coins¡­..¡± ¡°Who knows if your diamond coin is real or not!¡± Wang Tian Xia¡¯s eyes filled with anger and he said, ¡°If you want this silver fox, then take it yourself. Don¡¯t take out a fake diamond coin to trick people of humble births like us!¡± Fuck!¡± Lin Mu Yu slightly lost his temper and began to draw his prairie sword, but he instantly stopped himself. After a few seconds of silence he ced the sword back into its sheath and pulled the reins to leave as he said, ¡°You better look out for yourself. I have already been extremely tolerant towards you guys.¡± He looked at the snowy ground and did not look back. He still remembered the ¡°righteous¡± character on the headquarters of the Swordsman Hall, it was a pity that the members of Swordsman Hall did not know this word. Lin Mu Yu understood that he was not a buddha and could not save everyone. There were some people¡­..that buddha could not save and only demons could save them! On the way back, he found a 500 year old mountain boar. After killing it, he split open its head, but he did not find a spirit stone. He had no other way but to drag the four hundred pound corpse back to the Swordsman Hall. It was around noon when he finally reached the hall. The sun was high in the sky and the snow was quickly melting away. It was too hard to kill spirit beasts on days with snow because many spirit beasts were hidden away. When they saw Lin Mu Yu bringing two spirit beast corpse back up the mountain, the guards all revealed look of shock before saying with a tauntingugh, ¡°Yo, this new member has some skills. With a 900 year old purple fur badger and a 500 year old mountain boar, you can even be an Iron Ranger. Congrattions little brat!¡± Lin Mu Yu replied with a smile before he continued to drag the spirit beast corpses up the mountain. At noon, the rangers left guarding the headquarters began to have their meal. A higher rank meant better meals inside while a lower rank meant sipping a bowl of gruel out in the cold. ¡°Rogue, Lin Yan is back!¡± A Silver Ranger with a loud voice shouted out, ¡°He has brought back a 900 year old purple fur badger and a 500 year old mountain boar!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The Great Envoy Ji Yang sitting in the wine couldn¡¯t help looking up. With a smile, he said, ¡°The new Rogues this year aren¡¯t bad, we even found a good seedling like this!¡± Envoy Luo Yu put down his wine cup and respectfully said, ¡°Great Envoy, should this subordinate go and have a look? If it is true, what rank should I confer onto him?¡± ¡°If it is true¡­¡­¡± Ji Yang¡¯s eyes lit up and he said with a smile, ¡°Then let him be a Silver Ranger¡­.We arecking in people and we need new blood. This brat should have strength in the Earth Realm, so it¡¯ll be enough for him to be a Silver Ranger.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 146 – Killing mission Chapter 146: Killing mission Luo Yu held a scarlet red crystal as he slowly came out of the headquarters. His eyes fell onto the crowd and he said, ¡°Lin Yan who has just returned, bring your prey over for me to see.¡± Lin Mu Yu immediately came out of the crowd with the two spirit beast corpses and ced them onto the floor before saying, ¡°Envoy Luo Yu, they are all here.¡± ¡°Did you really hunt them down?¡± Luo Yu asked in a light voice. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Luo Yu slowly took out the crystal and said, ¡°Channel your strongest power into this crystal, I want to see your strength.¡± Lin Mu Yu did not say a word as he took a step forward and ced his palm on the crystal. With a deep hum, he slowly released 10% of his true qi into the crystal. He was unable to gather more because of the changes that had urred with his body. The mostmon type of energy was true qi, but his body had been refined with the Dragon Forged Bone Tome which converted his battle qi into True Dragon mes, which was also a kind of energy that looked the same on the outside as true qi. ¡°Weng, weng, weng¡­..¡± The scarlet crystal shed and revealed four long and three short lines of light after slowly shaking. Lin Mu Yu made use of his energy control skills to reach a bnce. ¡°Un?¡± Luo Yu¡¯s eyebrows went up and he revealed a look of astonishment as he said, ¡°You¡¯re a level forty three Battle Venerate, not simple¡­..Alright, the test is over. Lin Yan, are you willing to be a true member of our Swordsman Hall?¡± Lin Mu Yu was a smart person. With a faint smile, he said, ¡°Then what can Swordsman Hall give me?¡± Luo Yu couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°As long as you be a member of Swordsman Hall, you will have a future of wealth and glory, even having the chance to be a noble. Right now, I as an Envoy grant you the status of a Silver Ranger. I hope that you will do your best for our Swordsman Hall, always working for the glory of our Swordsman Hall, acting in a righteous manner. Alright,e with me to see the Great Envoy!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Mu Yu entered the headquarters where the mes of torches gently swayed on the walls. The Great Envoy Ji Yang and the other Envoy Li Qian Xun were sitting there while several maidservants were dancing on the stage. Although it was winter, they were all wearing very little clothing and their private ces were only wrapped in a white cloth. Their delicate bodies could be seen, revealing a kind of indescribable beauty. However, Lin Mu Yu had no time to appreciate this beauty. He only slightly knit his brows. Thinking about how cold this weather is to the point that even he could not stop shivering, it was cruel to force these girls to dance like this. Looking up, he saw the Great Envoy Ji Yang sitting in the main seat. There was a giant golden ¡°righteous¡± character above him. ¡°Lin Yan.¡± Ji Yang curled his lips and asked in a sharp voice, ¡°Where did youe from!?¡± Lin Mu Yu heart sank, but his expression did not change as he said, ¡°Great Envoy, I was a mercenary for the Blue Sparrow mercenary group, but I received the suspicion of the vice leader, so I was fired from the group. As for my background, I am from a hunting family that lives on the outskirts of Orchid Goose City. What¡¯s wrong, does the Great Envoy still suspect Lin Yan? If it¡¯s like this, then Lin Yan will immediately leave and never try to join Swordsman Hall again.¡± His voice was calm, without any fear at all. Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help standing up,ughing as he said, ¡°Good brat, I like your fearless attitude! However, since you want to join Swordsman Hall and be one of our brothers, then you must swear to never harm Swordsman Hall. How about it?¡± ¡°I can.¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a secretugh. Since he was using this Lin Yan name and his big brother was in another ne, so it didn¡¯t matter even if he did break the oath because he was not Lin Yan. ¡°Alright, read the oath with me.¡± Ji Yang stood up and closed his eyes. His face had no expression on it as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°A human must have his humanity, all beings are equal. The white mountain alliance, life and death for our bond. Under the heavens, a blood oath is sworn upon this earth, with death following the breaking of this oath!¡± Although Lin Mu Yu could not understand it, he still repeated it, ¡°A human must have his humanity, all beings are equal. The white mountain alliance, life and death for our bond. Under the heavens, a blood oath is sworn upon this earth, with death following the breaking of this oath!¡± To the side, Luo Yu pped his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, sir Lin Yan is a Silver Ranger of our Swordsman Hall and has entered our upper ranks. As long as he canplete a killing mission, then he can be a Gold Ranger!¡± ¡°Killing mission?¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned. Ji Yang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, to be a Gold Ranger, you have to kill an enemy leader, otherwise you can¡¯t prove your sincerity. Envoy Luo Yu, take a look. What mission is appropriate for Lin Yan?¡± Luo Yu thought for a bit and said, ¡°There is a North Mountain to the north of our camp that has been taken over by a mercenary group. That mercenary group has repeatedly fought against our Swordsman Hall and has robbed many people around the mountain, causing all the vigers to protest about them. I think, how about we make a move against those mercenaries?¡± Ji Yang frowned, ¡°North Mountain¡­..Isn¡¯t that the territory of the Day After Mercenaries? Making Lin Yan go to North Mountain for his killing mission, it seems¡­..a little inappropriate. As far as I know, the heads of the Day After Mercenaries are at the Earth Realm third tier. It¡¯s easy for Lin Yan to go up the mountain, but it¡¯ll be hard for him toe back down alive.¡± Luo Yu revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°No need to go up the mountain. ording to my investigations, tomorrow afternoon, the Day After Mercenaries will leave the mountain for a ¡®patrol¡¯. They are nning to rob the citizens of Blue Lake Town and the third captain, Nie Yan will personally descend from the mountain. Envoy Li Qian Xun and I will personally go along, so even if anything goes wrong, we will be able to help.¡± Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Alright. Since it¡¯s like this, Lin Yan, do you agree?¡± Lin Mu Yu secretly gripped his fists and cursed Ji Yang. This was someone clearly at the Earth Realm third tier which was much stronger that the Earth Realm second tier, so this was clearly sending him to his death. The Swordsman Hall really was a cutthroat ce. To rise up to the rank of Gold Ranger, he had to pay quite a heavy price. However, toplete the ruler Qin Jin¡¯s orders, he had no choice but to go along with this and act out a good y. ¡°Yes, everything will be as you nned.¡± He cupped his fists and indicated his agreement. Li Qian Xun gave a loudugh, ¡°This is good. Have a good rest tonight, we will leave at midnight. We will arrive in Blue Lake Town ahead of time and wait to gain our profit!¡± ¡°Un.¡± In the afternoon, Lin Mu Yu was arranged a new room ording to his new Silver Ranger Status. It was a white walled, ck tiled room which was very spacious and very quiet. He closed the door to cultivate the Dragon Forged Bone Tome. After seventy two rotations, his body felt very refreshed and battle qi flowed through his veins. At this moment, a knock came from the door. A girl¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Sir Lin Yan, this miss is here to serve you, please open the door!¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned, but he remembered what Long Yan said to him. Silver Rangers had a chance to be served by a girl every three days, it seemed like he got his opportunity the day he became a Silver Ranger. ¡°No need, I don¡¯t need it for now.¡± He rejected her. It was for no reason other than the fact that the Swordsman Hall woman had been with countless men. On one hand, he was unwilling and on the other hand, it was because she was dirty! No one would have thought that this girl would not give up. She directly opened the door and standing in a charming manner, she said with a smile, ¡°How could sir Lin say this? What man doesn¡¯t want to have a woman?¡± This girl was wearing a light yellow skirt, but her weight was shocking. This was a ¡°beautiful woman¡± weighing over one hundred and fifty pounds, that had an ugly face. Lin Mu Yu counted a total of four chins and her body trembled as she walked. This kind of weight was something that a normal person could not handle. ¡°Fuck¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu cursed in his heart. That sly fox Ji Yang, why was the woman he sent so ugly? Even if you have suspicions in your heart, you shouldn¡¯t ce a honey trap with this kind of spoiled honey. There was no chance of this ever seeding! The bottom of his heart cursed a million times. With such an ugly face, he was unable to look away as he said, ¡°You should quickly leave, otherwise don¡¯t me my sword for being merciless.¡± ¡°Dang!¡± The prairie sword came halfway out of the sheath and the mes enveloped the de, releasing a thick killing intent. ¡°Humph!¡± The woman gave a charming angry ¡°snort¡± and said, ¡°Look at your appearance, I thought that you were a romantic fellow, but it seems like you¡¯re just an ignorant fool. Forget it, you¡¯re the one that doesn¡¯t want!¡± She angrily marched out the door and Lin Mu Yu let out a sigh of relief. This could be considered escaping a trial. Until evening time, a person knocked on his door. It was the sound of Envoy Luo Yu, ¡°Sir Lin Yan, are you sleeping? I am Luo Yu.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, pleasee in sir Envoy!¡± Lin Mu Yu stood up and sat down by the bed. When he saw Luo Yu enter the room, the cold wind came in and themp¡¯s mes continued to flicker. Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile, ¡°What business does sir Envoy have with me?¡± Luo Yu also revealed a smile before sitting on the stool to the side and saying, ¡°I am here to give you something.¡± ¡°What thing?¡± Luo Yu took out something wrapped in a ck cloth and slowly opened ityer byyer. It was an impressive glowing metal crossbow. With a smile, he said, ¡°This is a weapon from the western region called the ck iron crossbow. It is very powerful and I¡¯ve prepared some arrows that have been covered in poison. Tomorrow you¡¯ll face a powerful opponent, perhaps this ck iron crossbow will be able to help you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Mu Yu felt gratitude and received the ck iron crossbow before saying, ¡°Many thanks Envoy Luo Yu. Is this¡­..something sent from the Great Envoy?¡± Luo Yu gave a bitterugh and shook his head as he said, ¡°No, this is from me. Sir Lin Yan is an outstanding youth and should not take this kind of risk. Luo Yu does not want you to die under Nie Yan¡¯s palms.¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help his heart from feeling a little warmth. Although this Swordsman Hall¡¯s aura was bad, there was a loyal person like Luo Yu which gave him a little bit of hope. Chapter 147 – Distorted justice Chapter 147: Distorted justice After midnight, the horses gave snorts in the night breeze. Lin Mu Yu had obtained the armour of a Silver Ranger which was crafted from ck iron. Although it was far from being able to bepared with the temple¡¯s battle dress, it still helped increase his defenses. He would not be cut in half by someone¡¯s de, but of course Lin Mu Yu did not have to worry about this. The two Envoys, Luo Yu and Li Qian Xun mounted their horses and raised their weapons as he roared, ¡°If we¡¯re prepared, then let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t have much time, so everyone should hurry.¡± Everyone mounted their horses. Other than Lin Mu Yu, there were three Gold Rangers, fourteen Silver Rangers, and over five hundred Rangers and Rogues participating. This did not look like just an assassination, but rather a decisive battle! Lin Mu Yu tied up his prairie sword on his back and tightened the rope. He looked up into the night and the cold wind blew across his skin, which was a really bad feeling. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Qian Xun ordered as everyone moved their horses down the mountain. The Gold Rangers followed behind the Envoy, not even sparing a nce for Lin Mu Yu, the new Silver Ranger recruit. Perhaps, in their eyes, Lin Mu Yu was already a dead person. Out of the three Gold Rangers, only Long Yan had positive feelings for Lin Mu Yu. He moved his horse beside his and said with augh, ¡°Lin Yan, I never thought that you would be a Silver Ranger this quickly, but you¡¯ll have to be careful on this mission. Nie Yan¡¯s Dragon Exterminating Palm is famous for being very powerful, you have to live through this.¡± The corners of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s lips raised, ¡°Thanks you Sir Long Yan for your concern, I will definitely live through this.¡± Long Yan had a look of disbelief on his face, but heughed and said, ¡°Alright then, I hope that you¡¯ll live for a long time.¡± The Ranger cavalry rode for around four hours and reached their destination, Blue Lake Town by sunrise. The little town was surrounding a blueke and the houses were sporadically scattered around theke itself. With a nce, one could see that there were around two hundred families with a total of one-two thousand people present. ¡°Sir Long Yan, why would the Day After Mercenaries pick to attack this ce? It doesn¡¯t seem like there is much to take here!¡± Lin Mu Yu asked with a smile. Long Yan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You won¡¯t understand this. The people of Blue Lake Town mainly fish and hunt for a living, but the mountains are filled with treasures. There could even be something as precious as thousand year old profound iron there, so the cksmiths of Blue Lake Town are filled with treasures. Moreover¡­..¡± Long Yan scratched the corners of his mouth and his eyes revealed a lewd look. With a smile, he said, ¡°Thedies of Blue Lake Town live by the water and are all quite beautiful, but they still can¡¯tpare to thedies of Orchid Goose City. With hot blooded mercenaries roaming around, who wouldn¡¯t want women? I think¡­..the reason why Nie Yan chose to rob this ce is mainly because he wants to steal the women. Fifteen to thirty year old women are considered treasures for them!¡± Lin Mu Yu took a deep breath and his heart filled with helplessness. This really was a barbaric world! Before they had entered the vige, Luo Yu led their group into the dense forest and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Everyone prepare the ambush, no one is allowed to make a sound. We¡¯ll kill the Day After Mercenaries before they can enter the vige and Sir Lin Yan will be responsible for killing Nie Yan!¡± ¡°No!¡± Li Qian Xun raised his hand and said, ¡°Envoy Luo Yu¡¯s n is wrong. From my opinion, we should attack the Day After Mercenaries after they have begun to raid the vige.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Luo Yu was astonished. Li Qian Xunughed, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, they will be rxed after they begin to raid and we should attack while the greedy mercenaries are raiding the vige. That way we can prove their crime and we can show off the righteousness of our Swordsman Hall. Isn¡¯t that right Envoy Luo Yu?¡± ¡°This¡­..Envoy Li¡¯s n is¡­¡­¡± Luo Yu was stunned, but he only nodded in agreement. However, the trace of hate that shed through his eyes under the moonlight did not escape Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes. It seemed like the two Envoys did not get along with each other. Kneeling down in the snow, Lin Mu Yu gave a secret sneer. Letting citizens be attack and then helping them, they really were hypocritical. These people were even worse than wandering mercenaries. Not long passed before the sun ascended, but they could not see a trace of the mercenary group. There were some Rogues and Rangers that were looking impatient as they took out pieces of dried meat to swallow. Lin Mu Yu was just sitting in the snow. He looked like a respected war lord, not moving at all,pletely suppressing his aura. His eyes looked into the distance and he said nothing, not revealing a trace of impatience. Luo Yu looked at him and couldn¡¯t help revealing a look of praise. It was noon when they finally heard the sound of horses in the distance. They were here! From the snowy woods came a patch of red which was the g of the mercenaries, the blood red g that the Day After Mercenary group used. The hoofbeats continued on as the cavalry soldiers appeared in front of them. More and more appeared and they seemed like they blotted out the sky. ¡°This¡­..¡± Luo Yu knit his brows and said, ¡°There are at least a thousand of them, far surpassing our calctions. We¡¯ve only brought six hundred people this time. From what I can see¡­..should we cancel our mission?¡± Li Qian Xun raised his hand and said, ¡°No, since we¡¯re here, then don¡¯t speak of retreating. When they are ughtering the vige, we¡¯ll kill our way in after them and route them all.¡± Luo Yu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Mu Yu was secretly confused. They were both Envoys, but why did Luo Yu always listen to Li Qian Xun¡¯s orders? If he could find the answer to this, it would be of great use to him. Whistles came from the distance and the members of the Day After Mercenaries charged into the vige. Suddenly the sounds of ughtering, crying, and screams filled the air. Not only was there robbing, there was also arson and many buildings quickly caught on fire, turning Blue Lake Town into a sea of mes. Lin Mu Yu gripped his prairie sword and his killing intent was released. No matter what his mission was, just based on the actions of these mercenaries, they all had to die. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Qian Xun loudly shouted, ¡°Prepare to attack. Whoever tries to run away will be cut down for being a coward!¡± Everyone mounted their horses and with a ¡°hua¡± sound, the gs of Swordsman Hall were all raised. If he did not know the evil hidden beneath, then Lin Mu Yu would have thought that they were fighting for justice. Li Qian Xun raised his spear and said, ¡°Sir Lin Yan, you are the main actor in this assassination mission, so you will take the lead. Charge!¡± Lin Mu Yu knitted his brows and then charged forward with his horse. Was his true mission really just to be cannon fodder? ¡°Lin Yan, be careful!¡± Luo Yu¡¯s voice came from behind him which made Lin Mu Yu feel grateful. The hooves of his horses moved across the snow and he instantly reached the vige, but the scene he saw was appalling. Entering the town, he found corpses all over the bridge who looked like militia. They had harpoons and other cheap weapons in their hands, so how could they fight against full armoured mercenary enemies? There were heart rending screams from girls to the side. Lin Mu Yu did not stop and drew the prairie sword as he charged forward. He condensed a sword qi with true dragon mes to attack the mercenaries and instantly shed down three mercenaries. Blood sprayed to the ground and the war horse neighed as Lin Mu Yu continued to ughter his way through the vige. ¡°It¡¯s someone from Swordsman Hall, stop that little brat. Archers, shoot him to death!¡± A mercenary shouted. Lin Mu Yu saw that he had already left the Rangers and he charged his horse forward. Raising his hand, he released his gourd source spirit, activating the ck Turtle Shell and Dragon Scale Wall at once, protecting the war horse as it charged forward. In the distance, under the Day After Mercenary g, there was a soldier wielding a long sabre. There was a golden badge on his neck and this was the third captain Nie Yan!¡± ¡°Dirty thing!¡± Nie Yan saw Lin Mu Yu kill his men and did not care about why. He charged forward and as his sabre was covered in true qi, whistling as it fell down from above. Lin Mu Yu had decided to kill, so he waved his hand and lightning covered the prairie sword as it soared forth. With a ¡°dang¡± sound, it hit Nie Yan¡¯s sword. At the same time, his hands were covered in battle qi as luminary energy condensed within his palm, exploding as it shot out! First Luminary, Mortal Coil! Nie Yan was stunned, ¡°Battle qi? Heaven¡­..Heaven Realm¡­¡­¡± His de had already been shattered and he quickly raised his hands as he shouted, ¡°Earth Destroying Dragon!¡± The dragon¡¯s roar sounded. This Dragon Exterminating Palm was quite good. But there was too much of a difference in strength. How could a third rate skill like the Dragon Exterminating Palmpare with the First Luminary, Mortal Coil? With a ¡°peng¡± sound, the Dragon Exterminating Palm was swallowed by the Seven Luminary Power. Nie Yan¡¯s palms were shattered and even his horse was blown away. Without waiting for him to react, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s left hand raised and lightning was condensed. Thunderstorm¡¯s Rage! ¡°Pu!¡± Blood scattered over the ground and the prairie sword pierced through Nie Yan¡¯s chest, prating through the wall behind him. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Nie Yan¡¯s mouth was gushing blood and his eyes filled with unwilling disbelief. He could not believe that he would die here and did not believe that he would die so simply at the hand of an unknown little boy. ¡°Kacha!¡± Lin Mu Yu called back his sword and chopped off Nie Yan¡¯s head. Raising it high up, he also called back his battle qi and gourd wall before loudly shouting, ¡°Nie Yan has been beheaded, do you still want to fight back? Put down your weapons and maybe you won¡¯t die!¡± The mercenaries were all stunned and quite a few people put down their weapons. Having a Heaven Realm expert as their enemy was simply just a nightmare. At this moment, Li Qian Xun, Luo Yu, and the other Rangers finally killed their way over. Without waiting for the mercenaries to react, Li Qian Xun quickly ordered, ¡°Kill, kill them all for me!¡± Cruel! Lin Mu Yu stood to the side holding Nie Yan¡¯s head as he watched the ughter carry on. Out of the over a thousand soldiers of the Day After Mercenaries, only 30% had escaped Blue Lake Town with the rest all bing ghosts under their swords. Retribution! Chapter 148 – Barbaric and cruel Chapter 148: Barbaric and cruel ¡°Set up their heads!¡± Li Qian Xun coldly said. Instantly, the Rogues created pikes around the little town and then punctured the heads of the mercenaries onto the pikes, filling the entire town with the scent of blood. Lin Mu Yu looked over the row of heads and his heart couldn¡¯t help giving a shudder. Although he had been in this world for quite a long time and he grown used to this world¡¯s cruelty, seeing a group of people that were living just a few seconds ago turn into cold corpses, those eyes were truly too terrifying. At this moment, a white haired vige head with a long beard was timidly led over by a few Rogues to Li Qian Xun¡¯s group. He cupped his hand and said, ¡°This old one is Zhen Li of this Blue Lake Town¡­..Sir, we¡­..we¡­¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Li Qian Xun¡¯s cold voice cut him off and he asked, ¡°How much pure iron do you have in your cksmithing shop? Bring them all out for me, or else I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Zhen Li¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Sir, your¡­..Your Swordsman Hall upholds righteousness and our the several thousand vigers of our Blue Lake Town depends on this pure iron to survive. We ask Sir to spare us¡­..¡± ¡°Stop talking!¡± Li Qian Xun stepped down on Zhen Li and he raised his brows as he said, ¡°Come, gather up all the young girls in this town for me, hurry!¡± Lin Mu Yu quickly asked, ¡°Sir Envoy, why are we gathering up all the girls in this town?¡± Li Qian Xun lightly said, ¡°In our Swordsman Hall, whether it is maids or servants, we all need young girls. We do not have enough money to buy it from the market, so we can only pick some from these viges.¡± ¡°But this is not a selection, but rather a barbaric invasion!¡± ¡°Lin Yan!¡± Li Qian Xun¡¯s eyes turned cold and he roared in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your status. You are a Silver Ranger of our Swordsman Hall, you also need a woman like us. This is something we are doing for Swordsman Hall, what do you mean by obstructing this? Do you want to be an enemy of Swordsman Hall?¡± Lin Mu Yu tightly gripped his fist and trace amounts of true qi appeared around his fist. Luo Yu saw some clues and quickly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Sir Envoy Li, Li Yan has cut down Nie Yan and has earned enough merits to be a Gold Ranger. I ask Sir to forgive him for his mistakes!¡± Li Qian Xun gave a coldugh and said, ¡°Sir Lin Yan, I hope that you understand what you¡¯re doing. You will soon be a Gold Ranger, so you shouldn¡¯t say silly things like this. Gathering maids for Swordsman Hall is a tradition. If there are no beautiful girls as rewards, would people be willing to sacrifice themselves for Swordsman Hall?¡± Lin Mu Yu was silent, but he continued to clench his fist. His veins were popping out, like he was about to go crazy at any moment. Long Yan patted his shoulder from the side and said with augh, ¡°Sir Lin Yan, when I still had dreams and regarded myself as righteousness, I travelled the world like this. However, I found that travelling needs money and women. We are all mortals and cannot escape death, so why don¡¯t we enjoy ourselves?¡± Luo Yu looked at Lin Mu Yu with a gaze telling him to endure it. Lin Mu Yu slowly released his fist and gently said, ¡°Envoy Li Qian Xun is right, I do not have any objections.¡± ¡°Ha, that¡¯s right.¡± Li Qian Xun gave a loudugh, ¡°This world respects the strong and whoever¡¯s fist is stronger will get all the gold and women. Swordsman Hall can protect you, but you need to disy your loyalty, understand?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Mu Yu cupped his hand and mounted his horse. He stood to the side by himself, closing his eyes. His long brows slightly trembled, but it was like he could not see or hear anything. The young woman¡¯s cries came together. There were around two hundred young girls in Blue Lake Town and they were all chained up, being driven forward by the Rangers of Swordsman Hall. Lin Mu Yu finally realized that these shackles were not prepared for the mercenaries, but rather for the young girls. Li Qian Xun had not nned leave any witnesses out of the mercenaries from the beginning. The horse slowly moved forward, while Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart filled withplicated feelings. He did not know whether his actions were right or wrong, but he had no other choices. Every step he took in the Fragmented Cauldron world dragged him down, sinking down, making him unable to be aloof. Just like Long Yan said, he was a mortal, not a god, he could not control the world. The cry of a young girl sounded and Lin Mu Yu lifted his head into the sky. He couldn¡¯t help letting out a sigh. He could not change anything by himself, so what could he do? He looked at Li Quan Xun in front of him and he gripped his fists once again. He secretly pledged that he would personally kill this person in the future! It was night time when they returned to the Swordsman Hall headquarters. The Great Envoy Ji Yang held a celebratory feast for everyone, but Lin Mu Yu did not have an appetite at all. Even when Luo Yu ced the Gold Ranger badge on his chest, he did not feel a thing, with his body going numb. There was the sounds ofughing from the Rangers and Rogues outside. When the feast ended, he walked out of the headquarters and saw Wang Tian Xia in the distance. He could see that Wang Tian Xia was currently wearing a Silver Ranger badge. It seemed like it was because of the 1100 year old Silver Fox¡¯s spirit stone that allowed him to jump to the Silver Ranger rank. Wang Tian Xia recognized Lin Mu Yu and he quickly cupped his hands as he said, ¡°Sir Lin Yan, you¡¯re already a Gold Ranger¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded, ¡°Weren¡¯t you also promoted to the Silver Ranger position?¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡­¡± Wang Tian Xia was a little embarrassed as he said, ¡°Sir Lin Yan is very clear on why this little one was able to be a Silver Ranger, it was only a chance encounter. Sir became a Gold Ranger based on his own skills, all the executives of headquarters are all talking about how Sir killed Nie Yan¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu did not have the heart to chat, so he nodded and walked away. At this moment, a heart rending cry of a young girl came from the room to the side. There was a group of women waiting outside and a bunch of Silver Rangers waiting with smiles, talking to one another, ¡°Hei, the next one should be me. This little girl is quite beautiful. Hei, hei, hei, father really is lucky¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu quickly walked over with a pale look, ¡°What are you doing?¡± A Silver Ranger cupped his fists and gave a smile, ¡°It¡¯s sir Lin Yan¡­..These are the spoils of war brought back from Blue Lake Town and our brothers are having fun with these unspoiled girls! If sir Lin Yan is interested, we can give you a beautiful one. How about it?¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brows and said, ¡°No¡­..No need¡­..¡± The Silver Ranger rubbed his chin and said with a smile, ¡°Is sir certain? If so¡­..then I¡¯ll just take your share. Many thanks for sir¡¯s grace, hei, hei, hei¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu felt pain from the bottom of his heart. That¡¯s right, if he doesn¡¯t take them, then these young girls would find it hard to escape their fate. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Then¡­..I¡¯ll take three girls. Send them straight to my room!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have someone send them over. I¡¯ll guarantee that they haven¡¯t been touched yet.¡± The Silver Range had a look of ttering. Lin Mu Yu was filled with disgust and he raised his sword as he left, but he still heard the pitiful cries from the young girls from the house. He quickly covered his ears and left this area. ¡°Lin Zhi, ah, Lin Zhi, how long can you stand this?¡± He rebuked himself in his heart. He had no expressions on his face as he walked down the mountain and finally was unable to hear the cries of the young girls anymore. His legs went soft and he kneeled down by a rock. He knew that he was weak. Even if he did not kill Nie Yan, Li Qian Xun with his Heaven Realm power could destroy the Day After mercenaries. He was nothing more than a little pawn. He was full of anger as he stood up and walked in front of a stone wall. Raising his hand, battle qi covered his fist and mmed into the rock wall, instantly sending rock chips flying. At the same time, a strong pain came from his fist. After all, he was still made of flesh and blood, how could hepete with the toughness of hard rock? However, he did not stop as he continued to punch the stone wall, as if this was the only thing that could relieve the pain in his heart. Not long passed before his fists were covered in blood. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Lin Yan.¡± Suddenly a voice came from behind him. Lin Mu Yu could not help being stunned since the person had approached silently, not letting him discover him at all. He turned around and found that it was Luo Yu. ¡°Pada¡­..Pada¡­¡­¡± The blood from his fist continued to fall to the ground. Luo Yu looked at his injuries and couldn¡¯t help knitting his brows as he said, ¡°Sir Lin Yan, when you enter Swordsman Hall, this is the pain you have to feel. I know this kind of pain because I have personally experienced it.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes filled with killing intent and his arms were surrounded with battle qi as he said, ¡°Luo Yu, you are also an Envoy, why did you not stop Li Qian Xun?¡± Luo Yu felt amazement in his heart. He could feel Lin Mu Yu¡¯s anger and could tell that this Lin Yan in front of him was a Heaven Realm expert. He could talk care of him in a few moves and this was no joke, but he was not anxious at all. Luo Yu took a deep breath and said, ¡°I am amoner and Li Qian Xun is an aristocrat. He is one of the cousin of the Lord of the Sun Commerce City.¡± ¡°Is it his background and blood rtions?¡± Lin Mu Yu coldly said. Luo Yu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Sir Lin Yan, although you are in the Heaven Realm, I have to tell you that your strength is still below the Great Envoy Ji Yang¡¯s. If you don¡¯t want to die, then just submit.¡± ¡°Luo Yu, have you never thought of changing everything?¡± Lin Mu Yu looked at Luo Yu with a gaze of disgust and disdain. He did not hide the fact that he looked down on Luo Yu. Luo Yu gritted his teeth. Faced with Lin Mu Yu¡¯s stare, it was like a knife through his heart. Since Lin Mu Yu joined the Swordsman Hall, he had respected this Lin Yan with an immeasurable strength. However, faced with Lin Mu Yu looking down on him, his heart felt very ufortable. ¡°My strength is not enough to change everything.¡± After a long time, Luo Yu finally said this in a gentle voice. Lin Mu Yu raised his arms and his battle qi turned into True Dragon mes. His killing intent became stronger as he said, ¡°Sir Luo Yu, tell me, will you help me keep the secret of my strength?¡± Luo Yu revealed a look of pride and said, ¡°Sir Lin Yan, what kind of person do you take me, Luo Yu for? If you don¡¯t believe me, then kill me now.¡± Lin Mu Yu was silent for a few seconds, then the battle qi surrounding his arm and his killing intent disappeared. With a smile, he said, ¡°Sir Luo Yu, you are a good person. How could I dare to kill you¡­..¡± Luo Yu revealed an understanding smile. Chapter 149 – Same on the inside and outside Chapter 149: Same on the inside and outside In the dead of night, Lin Mu Yu finally sheathed his sword. He used a cloth to wrap up his fist. He had already smashed a giant rock with his fist and vented all his anger, so he should go back to rest. His residence had already been changed into the courtyard of a Gold Ranger. There were four Rogues guarding the door and they immediately respectfully greeted him when they saw himing, ¡°Sir Lin Yan, you¡¯re back? The beauties have been prepared for you and are waiting in your room. There are three of them and they¡¯re all beautiful young girls!¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded, ¡°I understand¡­¡­¡± Opening the door, it gave a squeak and he heard a ¡°zhi, zhi, wu, wu¡± sound. His eyes followed the light of the dimntern and found that there were three girls bound by the legs and hands lying on the bed, moreover, they were three beauties. It seemed like the Great Envoy Ji Yang was trying to buy him, otherwise, he would not give these kinds of beauties to him. He walked beside the bed and then slowly sat down. The red clothed girl closest to him revealed a look of fear. After he removed the cloth over her mouth, the young girl pleaded in a panicked voice, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Forgive me, please, forgive me¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his head and revealed a look of helplessness on his face as he said, ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t touch you, but don¡¯t scream anymore. If you attract others, then I might not be able to protect you guys anymore.¡± The young girl looked in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes and gave a slight nod. Lin Mu Yu untied the ropes of this girls and then moved on to untie the ropes of the second young girl. However, when he removed the cloth from her mouth, the young girl bit Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hand. She would not let go as she stared at Lin Mu Yu with a gaze filled with hatred. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body and bones had been refined and this girl had no cultivation, so she could not break his skin at all, only being able to cause a little pain to him. Looking down at this tall young girl, Lin Mu Yu said with a slight smile, ¡°Have you bitten me enough? If you have, then you can let go now. I¡¯m sure you should be tired as well.¡± The young girl¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. The moment her hands were free, she used her forehead to attack Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arm, but how could she even hurt him? Instead, she was caught by his arms. Raising his finger and condensing his battle qi, he quickly cut the ropes binding her before pushing her to the side. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± He gently said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you, so you don¡¯t need to act like this.¡± The red clothed girl moved to the side then said, ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t me Xiao Qin. Her parents were killed by the mercenaries in the morning, so that is why Xiao Qin is like this. That¡¯s why I beg sir not to me her¡­.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded, ¡°Un, you can be assured that I will not hurt a single one of you.¡± After saying this, he untied the ropes of the third girl. Seeing the tired expression on her face, he asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡± That girl called Xiao Qin stubbornly shook her head. The other two girls nodded and Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help smiling. These girls shouldn¡¯t have had anything to eat or drink since noon, it seemed like the people of Swordsman Hall were truly scum. Since they wanted to enjoy these girls and not even give them the most basic survival needs, it could be considered inhumane. They were still using the slogan ¡°righteousness for the people¡±, it was simply a joke. Walking out the door, he said to the Rogues outside, ¡°Help me make some food, I need three portions.¡± A Rogue respectfully nodded before saying with a smile, ¡°Does sir want to feed them fine food first? Ha¡­.Sir Lin Yan really is an affectionate person¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu wanted to kill him with a single palm, but he held himself back. He then said, ¡°Go already!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Not long passed and the Rogue returned with a tray that had three bowls of meat soup and a few white mantous. Lin Mu Yu brought them into the room and ced them onto the table after closing the door. With a wave of his hand, he said, ¡°Eat it. After you eat, you¡¯ll have the energy to think about what to do in the future.¡± The red clothed young girl asked, ¡°Sir¡­¡­How do you want to handle us?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t kill you at least.¡± Lin Mu Yu looked at the fluctuating uncertain expression on her face. With a slight smile, he said, ¡°Of course, I also won¡¯t touch you at all, so there is no need to be worried.¡± The red clothed girl instead said, ¡°Sir Lin Yan, you don¡¯t have to make it hard for yourself. We knew that once we were caught by Swordsman Hall, we would have to serve all kinds of men. Hong Yu ask sir to not free us and let us stay, so the three of us can help serve sir.¡± The yellow clothed girl wiped her tears and said, ¡°I heard that ck Rock Vige was also piged by Swordsman Hall and most of the girls taken are already dead. Those Rangers don¡¯t treat women as people at all¡­..¡± On the contrary, Xiao Qin was the most calm. With a face as pale as dying ashes, she said, ¡°Since we can¡¯t escape death in the end, the process itself is not important. Lin Yan, do what you want with us, I don¡¯t care.¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t helpughing. He raised his nted brows and said, ¡°Do whatever I want with you? Xiao Qin, do you think I am the one who killed your parents? Do you really think that I want to do something to you? Let me tell you, there is no need for you to say this because I have no interest in you. You aren¡¯t worthy!¡± Xiao Qin was stunned. The Gold Ranger in front of her released a pride that made her feel insignificant and ridiculous. Instantly, she knew that she had made a mistake. ¡°Sir Lin Yan, I¡­..¡± Xiao Qin wanted to say something back, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. Lin Mu Yu waved his hand and said, ¡°There is no need to say anything. Eat up first and then we can talk after you¡¯re full¡­¡­I will find a chance to send you out, so you cannot be too loud.¡± ¡°Yes¡­..¡± The eyes of the three girls filled with the light of hope. Very quickly, the three of them ate their meals. Lin Mu Yu sat down on a chair and then took off his light armour. Letting out a deep breath, he said, ¡°You three can sleep on the bed, I can sleep wherever. Remember, you can¡¯t cry anymore. From now on, you three are my people and no one will harm you as long as you don¡¯t leave this room, do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, we understand.¡± ¡°Sleep.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± Sitting in the chair, Lin Mu Yu pondered a bit. How would he deal with these young girls? If they remained in the headquarters, then they would be hurt eventually. Those mercenaries outside were staring at every girl and the three of them were considered quite beautiful, so it was natural they would be targeted eventually. But if he let them leave, where would they go? Then again, being able to send them away could also be a problem. With a sigh, he felt his body be tired and he fell into a deep sleep. Not long passed and Lin Mu Yu was already giving gentle snoring sounds, but under the light of thentern, the three young girls had not fallen asleep. Three pairs of eyes stared at Lin Mu Yu. Indeed, this high level Ranger was not going to do anything to them, but they were extremely perturbed. They didn¡¯t know what to do and they didn¡¯t know if they should trust the person in front of them. Xiao Qin gently picked up the meat knife on the table. Her eyes were filled with hate as she walked barefoot towards Lin Mu Yu. ¡°Xiao Qin!¡± Hong Yu called out in a low voice, moving forward to take her knife. She stared right at her, ¡°Are you crazy? Sir Lin Yan clearly wants to protect us, you¡­..What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Xiao Qin gave a cold smile and said, ¡°Crows are all ck in this world. You think that if you¡¯re nice to us, we will feel dependant on you and will willingly serve you? But it won¡¯t be like this!¡± Hong Yu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Xiao Qin, you really are silly. Why would he need to do this? If he used force, we wouldn¡¯t be able to escape destiny anyway! If you kill him, then not to mention being able to escape, we¡¯ll have killed a good person!¡± Xiao Qin trembled while standing there, feeling helpless. ¡°Sleep¡­..¡± Hong Yu brought her back to the bed. When the two of them were lying down, they looked back and found Lin Mu Yu¡¯s clear eyes were open. He had been staring at them, not saying a single word. ¡°Sir, we¡­..¡± Hong Yu shouted in a panicked voice. Lin Mu Yu gave a gentleugh and said, ¡°No need to worry, I don¡¯t me you. I saw everything that happened today in Blue Lake Town, but I couldn¡¯t do a thing. Being able to save the three of you is already all that I can do.¡± ¡°Many thanks sir¡­..¡± ¡°Sleep.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A night passed and there was knocking on the door early in the morning. A respectful voice from outside said, ¡°Sir Lin Yan, the Great Envoy is calling you to the great hall for a meeting. Pleasee in an hour.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Lin Mu Yu stood up and put on his armour. When he walked out, he told the Rogues outside to send some food periodically to the room. After washing his face and eating his breakfast, he went to the headquarters. Lin Mu Yu had a deep understanding that the Gold Ranger position was not given for nothing. Ji Yang would make him do things for Swordsman Hall, one to use him and two to confirm his loyalty. After he reached the headquarters, he found the two Envoys Li Qian Xun and Luo Yu, and four other Gold Rangers present. ¡°Sir Lin Yan, please sit.¡± Long Yan raised his hand to greet him. There was actually a spot ced for Lin Mu Yu. He had enough status in this Swordsman Hall royal capital branch, but it was not enough to reach the Great Envoy Ji Yang yet. ¡°Alright, since everyone is here, then should we discuss our attack on North Mountain?¡± Ji Yang said. Luo Yu cupped his hands and said, ¡°Great Envoy, North Mountain is very steep and easy to defend. The mercenaries guarding the mountain are all elites, so it will be hard to beat them. This subordinate thinks we should take this matter slowly.¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Ji Yang¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said, ¡°The Day After mercenaries have already exceeded five thousand members and is too big a threat to us. Although they are just a motley crew, however¡­¡­If we can swallow these five thousand members, think about it, in the Dragon Seeking Forest, which group couldpete with our Swordsman Hall? Perhaps even the thirty thousand imperial guards might be hesitant in dealing with us?¡± Li Qian Xun cupped his hands and said, ¡°Great Envoy, please allow this subordinate tomand the attacking troops!¡± Ji Yang shook his head. Then he said with a smile, ¡°No, Sir Luo Yu is more suited to this attacking mission. How about this¡­..Envoy Luo Yu will lead Lin Yan, Long Yan, and the other three new Gold Rangers and attack the mountain with one thousand troops. If they can take North Mountain, then it would be a sky high merit!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Yu was silent for a few seconds before cupping his hands and saying, ¡°This subordinate will obey your orders¡­¡­¡± Chapter 150 – Attacking the mountain Chapter 150: Attacking the mountain In the headquarter¡¯s gathering grounds, there were men shouting and horses neighing. There was a group of Rangers and Rogues mounting their horses, preparing to attack North Mountain. Lin Mu Yu strapped on his prairie sword and and slowly pulled his war horse through the crowd of people, not saying a single word. Long Yan raised his battle axe and nervously said, ¡°Damn¡­..We aren¡¯t close, so he gave the hard task of attacking the mountain to us. Envoy Luo Yu, how about we fake an attack before giving up?¡± Luo Yu revealed a faint smile, not saying a thing. Not long passed and the horses descended the mountain. There were over a thousand people which was around half the manpower in the headquarters. There were even several carts of supplies at the end of the line, like Ji Yang¡¯s meaning was to not return if they couldn¡¯t beat North Mountain. Lin Mu Yu slowly moved forward on his horse as he swept across the group. There was one Envoy, three Gold Rangers, twelve Silver Rangers, twenty four Bronze Ranges, ny one Iron Rangers, and one hundred and seventy two Rangers. They had sent out two thirds of their power, but Lin Mu Yu had already experienced the power of the Day After mercenaries. In this mercenary group, there were several Earth Realm experts, but they were only as strong as normal people. Rtively speaking, the Day After mercenaries were a motley crew and Ji Yang using over a thousand members to attack North Mountain was not a fool¡¯s dream. ¡°Hua¡­¡­¡± Long Yan opened a map and carefully looked it over before saying, ¡°We should reach North Mountain by the afternoon. Should we attack immediately, or should we rest up first and attack tomorrow?¡± Luo Yu revealed a cold look and said, ¡°The Day After mercenaries are known for their brutality. Since we have most of the elites from headquarters with us, we should not hesitate and solve it as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At noon, they stopped at a ravine to rest up. Everyone had a simple meal of wine and meat patties to tide them over. Lin Mu Yu led his horse along the road to graze. The snow was melting, so the grass underneath the snow was enough for the horses, but at this moment, fluctuations suddenly came from his Spiritual Pulse Technique which made him slightly knit his brows. Around two kilometers to the north, there was a dense aura that could be felt. It was a group of people with around thirty-forty Earth Realm experts. ¡°Sir Envoy Luo Yu.¡± He turned and said, ¡°A few miles to the north, there are people preparing to ambush us. It is unknown how many there are, but it seems like they¡¯ve already discovered our location.¡± ¡°Prepare to meet them head on!¡± Luo Yu stood up and drew the sabre at his waist. With a cold smile, he said, ¡°The Day After mercenaries are giving up their topographical advantage to attack us, that¡¯s simply courting death. Shieldmen to front and archers prepare yourselves!¡± Lin Mu Yu also took the bow from the back of his horse and took out a quiver of arrows. It was time for him to show off his archery skills! Not long passed and the sound of horses could be heard. A dense ck group of mercenaries charged forward, it was a group of around two thousand people. Luo Yu couldn¡¯t help being a little surprised as he looked at Lin Mu Yu and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Sir Lin Yan noticed them early. How did you do it?¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a mysterious smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s a secret art, so I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Luo Yu gave augh and did not say anything else. At this time, the far off Day After mercenaries drew out their swords or their long spears. They charged forward on their horses as they shouted, ¡°Charge through their lines and destroy them!¡± Lin Mu Yu slowly used a bit of strength and the bow turned into a full moon, as a trace of battle qi transformed into True Dragon mes entered into the arrow. The men charging in front were mostly around level twenty five, being in the third Human Realm Tier. With a ¡°sou¡± sound, the arrow whistled out to break the silence and turned into a stream of light. ¡°Puchi¡­¡­¡± The arrow had condensed True Dragon mes from a Heaven Realm Expert, naturally not something that a Human Realm Expert could block. The person gave a pitiful cry as he fell off his horse with a giant bloody hole in his chest. ¡°My archery is still not bad¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu proudly said. He took out a second arrow and aimed it at another mercenary. It flew out with a ¡°sou¡± sound and it hit a rock with a ¡°ding¡± sound. The power was enough, but the uracy made it miss by two meters. Long Yan couldn¡¯t helpughing. He turned to Lin Mu Yu and said, ¡°Sir Lin Yan¡¯s archery skills are quite good!¡± Being teased by this person who was all brawn and no brain, Lin Mu Yu revealed a grin. He fire over twenty arrows from his quiver, but he only killed seven-eight people. The mercenaries had reached the line of Rogues and they had been mutually wounded. ¡°Dang!¡± The prairie sword was drawn and he charged forward. The True Dragon mes turned into sword qi and shed out in the group of enemies. There was no one that could block Lin Mu Yu¡¯s sword, killing seven-eight men in the blink of an eye. It made the killing seem quite casual. But he was paying attention to two details while fighting. He could not use his battle qi or his martial spirit, so he had to be low key in killing others. Luo Yu, Long Yan, and the other Earth Realm Experts went wild in the group of enemies, with their martial spirits endlessly roaring, it was simply a ughter. ¡°Weng!¡± A cold glow came from the rear, it was a spear attack from an Earth Realm Expert! Lin Mu Yu moved to the side and instantly a spear passed underneath his armpit covered in strong spear glow. The person wielding the spear was a man with a face covered in scars, wearing a golden emblem on his chest. He was around level fifty and should have been the leader of these two thousand men. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s left arm neatly fell down and gripped the spear shaft, before his prairie sword was covered in the glow of the True Dragon mes. The spear broke with a ¡°kacha¡± sound and his left hand went out to grab the cor of this person, pulling him off his horse. However, that person¡¯s body flipped in the air and his foot kicked out in a strange angle at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest. Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help being stunned. These mercenaries were quite vicious! His left hand sunk and he blocked the mercenary leader¡¯s kick. His right hand released a bit of a glow as he condensed 20% of the First Luminary¡¯s power and condensed it in his sword hilt to hit the back of the mercenary¡¯s head with. First Luminary, Mortal Coil! ¡°Peng!¡± With a deep sound, the expert in the third Earth Realm Tier fainted. Lin Mu Yu threw him onto the grass and ordered, ¡°Tie him up!¡± Long Yan did not stop there and came forward with his battle axe. Blood sttered in all directions and the unconscious mercenary leader lost his head. Long Yan raised it high up and shouted, ¡°Drags of the Day After mercenaries, the head of your leader has already been cut off. Do you still want to die? Put down your weapons and I, Long Yan will allow you to live!¡± The mercenaries were stunned and they all revealed looks of despair, ¡°Second leader¡­.is dead?¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned. This person was actually the second leader of the Day After mercenaries, so it was no wonder he was at level fifty. However, he had died in an aggrieved manner, having his head cut off by the boorish Long Yan. ¡°Dang, dang, dang¡­¡­.¡± The sounds of swords dropping on stone could be heard as the over one thousand mercenaries stopped fighting back. Faced with an enemy they could not fight, it was no use for them to continue resisting. ¡°Tie them all up for me!¡± Luo Yu raised his brows and said, ¡°Sir Silver Ranger Liu Xiang, lead a hundred brothers to take these prisoners back. Those willing to join Swordsman Hall may stay and those that are not willing will be handled by the Great Envoy!¡± ¡°Yes, Sir Envoy!¡± The fight had been quick and cleaning up was even quicker. The over a thousand mercenaries were tied up like dumplings and they were led back to the Swordsman Hall headquarters with looks of rage on their faces. Long Yan raised his bloodstained axe as he walked over, looking at Lin Mu Yu with a gaze of surprise as he said, ¡°Sir Lin Yan, aren¡¯t you only at the second Earth Realm Tier? Why¡­..The Day After mercenaries¡¯ second captain is in the third Earth Realm Tier, but he was defeated with only three moves from your sword!¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brows and said, ¡°Perhaps he didn¡¯t have a good restst night, so he was in bad condition?¡± Long Yan couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°But¡­..I heard that of the girls brought back from Blue Lake Town, the three most beautiful ones were sent to you. I think the person without a good night¡¯s rest should be you, right!¡± Lin Mu Yu gave an awkward smile and said while rubbing his nose, ¡°I am an honest person, I¡¯m not like you.¡± Long Yan raised his axe and wasughing to the point that his body was trembling, ¡°Sir Lin Yan is also an interesting person!¡± Luo Yu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll continue onwards and use this momentum to attack the mountain.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In the afternoon, they arrived at North Mountain. Looking at it from the distance, they saw the lush mountain which was also a very easy ce to defend. There were cliffs on the north, east, and west side with only a road to the south. In a very steep part of the mountain, there was very crude stone fort built there. It was heavily guarded and on a forty five degree angle which made it impossible for the horses to charge up. ¡°All Silver Rangers should prepare yourselves. You will lead two hundred people to attack the mountain after an incense stick worth of time!¡± Luo Yu loudly ordered. Lin Mu Yu knit his brows and said, ¡°That is sending them to their deaths¡­..¡± Luo Yu revealed a faint smile, ¡°Be assured, the other three Gold Rangers wille with me. We will climb up the cliff to the east andunch a nk attack from there. When we open the stone gate, the Day After mercenaries¡¯ nest will be broken.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s face turned cold. This Luo Yu seemed very quiet, but he was still very fierce. Not to say that he used his troops perfectly, but he still knew how to attack the enemy¡¯s weakness which was a general¡¯s talent. At this moment, the Silver Rangers had already charged forward with their shields to attack. Several of them released their qi armour to protect themselves. They charged forward and the arrows fell like rain on their shields and qi armour. The advantage of high level cultivators could be seen in this case where the arrows had no effect. ¡°Use the boulders!¡± A voice angrily roared from the fort. The next moment, giant stones rolled down the cliff. The Silver Rangers quickly pulled out their weapons to chop up the stone, but there was one Silver Ranger who was not strong enough and could not slice apart the boulder. Rather he was squashed by the boulder and turned into a meat paste. That person was no one other than Wang Tian Xia! Lin Mu Yu gave a sigh. Wang Tian Xia had stolen the 1100 year old Silver Fox from him and exchanged it to be a Silver Ranger. However, his strength was not enough and he died in the end. ¡°Let¡¯s go, it now depends on us.¡± Luo Yu patted Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder and the Gold Rangers dismounted their horses before climbing up the east cliff while holding their weapons. Chapter 151 – Long Yan dies in battle Chapter 151: Long Yan dies in battle The east side of North Mountain was covered in pine trees that were filled with sharp needles. Normal people could not grab onto these with their hands, making the cliff itself hard to climb, so the Day After mercenaries did not need to send anyone out to guard this side. ¡°Shua, shua¡­¡­.¡± Lin Mu Yu opened his hand and a lightyer of battle qi appeared that directly smoothed out the pine needles. With a ¡°sou¡± sound, he climbed several meters up the cliff, raising his hand to stab the prairie sword into the cliff, using the force to climb several meters again. He reached out his hand to grab another pine tree, smoothing it out with his battle qi, instantly sending a light pine scented fragrance into his nose. He looked down beneath him and around two hundred meters below, there was Luo Yu, Long Yan and the other three slowly climbing out. The slowest person was Fang Xin with the lowest cultivation base who was only a level forty, second Earth Realm Tier expert, but he still had to carry out this task as a Gold Ranger. He wore iron gloves, but the needles still made blood flow from his hand, creating a terrible sight. After waiting for a bit, Ye Tian Xie began to jump up once again, making his entire figure seem like a vibrant old ape. After several jumps, he reached the top of the mountain. Waiting around five minutes, Luo Yu, Long Yan, and Fang Xin finally reached the top. The four of them bent down in the grass and looked into the distance. There were moving figures on the stone fortress, with around five hundred members of the Day After mercenaries guarding it. Luo Yu thought for a second before saying, ¡°Lin Yan, Long Yan, you two will charge forward to create a distraction while the rest of us will sneak in and open the stone door.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded, ¡°Alright!¡± Taking out the prairie sword, he charged out with Long Yan. Lin Mu Yu was secretly using the Falling Star Step, flying forth. Long Yan could not keep up and he quickly said, ¡°Sir Lin Yan, slow down a bit!¡± Lin Mu Yu instead went faster, jumping onto the stone walls of the fortress. He brandished his sword at a few mercenaries carrying a giant tone and cut them all down with a pitiful cry. This attack quickly drew everyone¡¯s attention and a hundred manmander shouted out, ¡°There is someone that snuck up the mountain. Fuck, kill him!¡± A group of people charged over, but Lin Mu Yu gave a secretugh. These mercenaries were just too weak. Quickly turning around, his left fist was covered in starlight power, releasing a blood red qi, smashing its way forward! ¡°Peng!¡± The powerful fist created cracks on the ground. The First Luminary, Mortal Coil released a powerful strike that sent all the mercenaries flying. At this moment, two figures quickly jumped into the city. It was Luo Yu and Fang Xin. ¡°Go and open the door, I¡¯ll block them for you.¡± Luo Yu soared to the door. Fang Xin quickly turned around and attacked with his long sword, cutting down five people. However, the Day After mercenaries raised their bows and arrows fell like rain. Fang Xin could only depend on his sword to block it, but there were too many arrows as they fell into his chest, arm, and legs, instantly dying his body with blood. With a sound, Fang Xin fell to his knees and the mercenaries came forward, stabbing spears into his body. The des continued to sent pieces of meat flying and the new Gold Ranger Fang Xin was cut to pieces in a few seconds and he had been turned into a pile of meat. One could not recognize his four limbs or his body anymore, he had been turned into a pile of flesh and armour. Lin Mu Yu could not keep watching this. He swept out with his sword and sent out some sword qi, pushing back the mercenaries. The sounds of arrows came and the archers began to use the same method against him, but Lin Mu Yu was not Fang Xin. With a roar, the gourd wall appeared around him, and the ck Turtle Shell and the Dragon Scale Wall blocked the arrows. Long Yan seeing this from not far away was stunned. He was the first person seeing Lin Mu Yu¡¯s gourd martial spirit in the Swordsman Hall. Moreover, Long Yan had seen this level ten gourd source spirit before and this kind of weak source spirit was not like the gourd wall condensed by Lin Mu Yu, being indestructible. ¡°Hong!¡± The stone door suddenly copsed! Luo Yu had seeded! ¡°Kill your way in!¡± Outside the fortress, the rangers charged in, killing whoever they encountered. Their eyes had turned red with killing and could no longer capture anyone. In the blink of an eye, the stone fortress waspletely upied with corpses lying all around. The Day After mercenaries had beenpletely defeated and the only barrier into the mountain had been lost. ¡°The Day After mercenaries are done for!¡± Long Yan¡¯s face was covered in excitement as he held a head in his hand. It was the head of the hundred manmander which he would use to obtain rewards. Lin Mu Yu gently jumped down and looked at the single pile of flesh on the ground before saying, ¡°Sir Fang Xin is dead.¡± Long Yan curled his lips, ¡°It¡¯s fine to die, you will no longer have to bear the pain and choices of the human world.¡± Lin Mu Yu looked over at him, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you die?¡± Long Yan gave augh, ¡°My will to live is strong, I¡¯m not willing to give up the beauties of society, ha, ha¡­¡­¡± Luo Yu had a serious expression as he said, ¡°Gather up the teams and prepare to attack the Day After mercenaries¡¯ headquarters. Find the location of the Flowing Gold Pce for me!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A group of Silver Rangers, Bronze Rangers, and Rangers raised their sword as they charged up the mountain. Their eyes were not filled with wishing to help the weak, but rather a wild desire. Lin Mu Yu used the Falling Star Step as he moved alongside Luo Yu and asked, ¡°What is the Flowing Gold Pce?¡± Luo Yu gently said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the Day After mercenaries¡¯ leader, ¡®Wild de¡¯ Jiang Feng Lie has been on North Mountain for many years. He has raided all the small viges and cities in the area, piging all their gold and treasures back to North Mountain. The ce that they stored everything is called the Flowing Gold Pce. Before we left, Great Envoy specially said that we had to bring the Flowing Gold Pce back to headquarters.¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°We are attacking the Day After mercenaries for gold.¡± Luo Yu said with a helpless smile, ¡°Why else would we do it?¡± Suddenly, cries came from in front of them as the mercenaries at the top began to fight back. There were over two hundred mercenaries with heavy armoured horses charging forward, each one having a heavy spear in their hands. From their aura, one could tell that they were all experts of the Human Realm. ¡°Pu, pu, pu¡­¡­¡± The charging line of cavalry pierced through the Rangers and Rogues, holding them on their spears like sticks of candy. Wherever the war horses went, there were some Rogues that were trampled to death. Lin Mu Yu looked over, feeling indifferent and not making a move. This was not a righteous fight, so he would not help them. However, Long Yan and Luo Yu raised their des and killed their way over. Their cultivations exploded out with a roar, suppressing the cavalry. A group of Silver Rangers and Bronze Rangers also flew forward, using their skilled sword arts to take care of the heavy cavalry. Their swords stabbed into throats or sliced napes, turning the over two hundred heavy cavalry into corpses after losing a bit of their forces. Moving forward again, there was a military camp in front of them that had gs with two letters on them ¨C Day After. It was a pity that the over five thousand members of the Day After mercenaries had been depleted, so how could they still fight back against Swordsman Hall. Archers on archer towers were shot down and then the Rangers charged into the camp. Luo Yu raised his sword and dashed forward, loudly shouting, ¡°Archerse with me, we¡¯re looking for Jiang Feng Lie. If he¡¯s alive, we¡¯ll see him, but if he¡¯s dead, we need to see his corpse!¡± ¡°Flowing Gold Pce is to the north,e with me!¡± Long Yan loudlyughed as he charged over with several Bronze Rangers. Lin Mu Yu was in the back as he urged his horse forward. His face had a sinister look as he looked at this very boring battle. ¡°This is bad, Sir Long Yan was killed!¡± Not long passed and a shocked person¡¯s voice sounded out. Long Yan had been killed?! Lin Mu Yu quickly dismounted his horse and raised his prairie sword before shouting, ¡°Where is Long Yan? Lead the way!¡± Luo Yu raised his sword and bitterly said, ¡°It has to be Jiang Feng Lie, he is inside the Flowing Gold Pce. Damn, how could I have not thought that he would be hiding in the Flowing Gold Pce!¡± After a few minutes, they arrived in front of the Flowing Gold Pce. The Flowing Gold Pce was nothing more than a white tiled, ck walled cave. The real treasure was deep inside the cave, but right now, there was a chaotic battle between Rangers and one surrounded person. That person in the center was wearing ck armour and wielding a two handed battle saber, swinging it like the wind. The arc created by the de was very beautiful, killing several Rangers in the blink of an eye. Lin Mu Yu looked on from a distance. Long Yan¡¯s corpse was lying in front of the Flowing Gold Pce with most of his shoulders cut off. Lin Mu Yu did not feel sadness from Long Yan dying because Long Yan had fought for money and woman, which wasn¡¯t enough to die for. However, he was a level 45 second Earth Realm Tier expert and had died so quickly, which meant Jiang Feng Lie was not a normal person. ¡°Come, father will kill you all!¡± Jiang Feng Lie swept out with his battle saber and another Bronze Ranger was decapitated. His face was covered in wild anger as he broke out inughter, ¡°You Rangers are truly despicable, father will kill you all. Then I will kill all your family members, fucking your wife and children, letting them beg for death! Come,e, watch as father kills you all!¡± He had already gone mad as his body was covered in blood and his de had a dense battle qi covering it. This was an expert in the first Heaven Realm Tier, but it was a pity that no matter how strong he was, how many could he kill himself? Moreover, every person¡¯s battle qi was limited and each attack exhausted more of it. Jiang Feng Lie had already killed fifty Rangers, but his face had turned pale and the battle qi on his de was bing weaker. Luo Yu did not go up with the disparity in cultivation bases, so he said in a suppressed voice, ¡°Sir Lin Yan, if you want to gain merits, then this is a good chance.¡± Lin Mu Yu knew that he hade here undercover, but if he didn¡¯t show a bit of sincerity, how could he earn Ji Yang¡¯s trust? Thinking of this, he quickly released the battle qi in his body and leaped over the battle horses. His left hand went out, releasing the star like energy gathered in his hand. ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Feng Lie suddenly turned around and saw the fist of a Ranger fall down. He did not have the time to dodge it, so he used his de to block it. ¡°Peng!¡± Third Luminary, Disaster of all Living Beings! The de quickly shattered apart and the fist fell down on Jiang Feng Lie¡¯s chest, creating the sounds of bone shattering. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s right hand quickly came forward and the prairies sword pierced through Jiang Feng Lie¡¯s heart. He was nothing more than a trophy, so his greatest kindness was to give him a clean death! Chapter 152 – Secretly taking Chapter 152: Secretly taking ¡°Uh¡­¡­Uh¡­¡­¡± Jiang Feng Lie gripped onto the prairie sword and fresh blood dripped down his chest onto the de¡¯s edge, but it was quickly evaporated on the prairie sword. He looked up and looked at Lin Mu Yu with an unwilling gaze, saying in a trembling voice, ¡°What kind of strength is this¡­..You can actually break my wind de this easily?¡± Lin Mu Yu did not say anything as he gently turned the de. Jiang Feng Lie gave a pitiful cry as he lost consciousness, stiffly falling to the ground. ¡°Peng!¡± Jiang Feng Lie¡¯s corpse fell to the ground and raised a dust cloud. His death also meant that the Day After mercenaries had disappeared from this world. ¡°Jiang Feng Lie is already dead, are you still not surrendering?!¡± Luo Yu rode his horse into the square and loudly shouted. Immediately, mercenaries one after the other dropped their weapons and gave up on resisting, but this wasn¡¯t considered aplete victory for Swordsman Hall. There were two Gold Rangers that died and several Silver and Bronze rangers that died, making it a bitter victory. ¡°Zhi ya¡­¡­¡± The fine gold door was opened. Luo Yu held the gate as he looked at the people behind him. With a smile, he said, ¡°Sir Lin Yan, how about youe and see the valuables Jiang Feng Lie collected in his lifetime with me?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat before walking in together with Luo Yu, with a Rogue holding a torch in front of them. The cave was very deep and had a mossy smell, but when they opened the second door with the key from Jiang Feng Lie¡¯s body, a radiant gold light appeared in front of them. This Flowing Gold Pce was not big, being around fifty square meters wide, but it was covered in gold. Under the light of the torch, the gold coins released a charming glow. Luo Yu was a little startled. He walked forward and reached out for a box filled with gold coins. A gold coin fell out and he said after a bit of thought, ¡°Each box has at least one thousand gold coins, this¡­¡­Jiang Feng Lie worked hard over all these years and should have gathered a hundred boxes of gold coins!¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a secret smile. A hundred boxes of gold coins was only one hundred thousand. In his Qiankun Bag, there was three hundred and eighty thousand gold coins. Comparing the two, he was still a bit richer. ¡°Sir Envoy, look over there!¡± The Rogue was holding an iron box with fine gold trimmings. The box had already been opened and it was filled with diamond coins, releasing a radiant diamond glow. ¡°There are actually diamond coins here!¡± Luo Yu was instantly filled with shock. Lin Mu Yu knit his brows and said, ¡°There are at least two hundred diamond coins here. It seems like Jiang Feng Lie stole quite a bit of good things.¡± Luo Yu nodded and then ordered, ¡°Seal up these diamond coins and prepare to bring them back to headquarters.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The corners of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s lip raised and he revealed an evil smile, ¡°Luo Yu, are you really nning to bring all these diamond coins back to headquarters? Wouldn¡¯t this just make the Great Envoy Ji Yang even more aggressive?¡± Luo Yu was stunned, ¡°Lin Yan, what do you mean?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll keep it for ourselves.¡± Lin Mu Yu looked at the Rogue as his heart filled with killing intent. They could not allow this person to reveal this situation to anyone. Luo Yu waved his hand and said, ¡°No need to worry, he is my trusted aide, there won¡¯t be any problems. Sir Lin Yan, are we really secretly taking these diamond coins?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes turned firm and he said, ¡°If we give this to Ji Yang, he will just use it to arm himself. If Swordsman Hall bes stronger, then it would be a nightmare for the citizens. I think you¡¯re also very clear on how Swordsman Hall treat the citizens.¡± Luo Yu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll split these diamond coins in half, with each of us taking half. Is that alright?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± So, they quickly divided the loot. There was a total of two hundred and twenty eight diamond coins and they both took half. Luo Yu put his diamond coins into a tight cloth bag and put it into his bosom. Lin Mu Yu directly threw his one hundred and fourteen diamond coins into his Qiankun Bag and ced it in his sleeve. Luo Yu had no idea where he had hidden his money. ¡°Sir, there are also weapons here!¡± The Rogue called out again. Under the light of the torch, they saw that there were weapons behind the boxes filled with gold coins. They had light surrounding them and there were faint beast roarsing from them. Lin Mu Yu was the expert, so he walked forward and picked one up to examine before saying, ¡°This is around the third spirit level, not bad, not bad¡­..There is also a level four profound grade spear. The soul refined weapon is the best weapon in this pile.¡± Luo Yu smiled like he had found a treasure and said, ¡°The lowest grade here is an excellent grade weapon. Ha, ha, ha¡­..That idiot Jiang Feng Lie, not using all these good weapons. It was no wonder the Day After mercenaries were taken care of that easily by us.¡± Lin Mu Yu gently said, ¡°Perhaps he regarded these weapons as wealth instead of items to kill people with.¡± ¡°Un, what should we do with these weapons?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll give them to headquarters, since they aren¡¯t that great anyway.¡± ¡°Wu¡­..¡± Luo Yu hesitated a bit. He did not know that Lin Mu Yu was a forging master and could not care about these weapons. It was only him that was a little hesitant, but he had no other way. These weapons were not like diamond coins and they were very easy to notice. Once Ji Yang found out they secretly took these, the consequences would be unimaginable. Not long passed and a bunch of Rangers walked in, taking out all the gold coins and weapons. Lin Mu Yu and Luo Yu came out and silently looked at the ground. Although quite a few people died, the people of Swordsman Hall were still filled with joy as if the people who fought with them dying did not matter at all. After dusk, there were only two hundred people left watching North Mountain. The other over a thousand people went to deliver the loot and captives back to headquarters. The torches filled the night sky and even Jiang Feng Lie¡¯s corpse was thrown into a horse carriage to be brought back with them. This Day After mercenary captain had been turned into loot. He had rampaged around all his life, but he actually had this kind of ending. ¡°Dang, dang, dang¡­¡­¡± The sound of war drums filled the Swordsman Hall headquarters and quite a few people came down to wee them. When they saw the carts filled with gold coins, almost everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. After the carts came up the mountain, the space in front of the headquarters was filled with people. Suddenly, the human wave moved and a road was opened. One could see Ji Yang and Li Qian Xun walking through the path made. Ji Yang gave augh and said, ¡°Envoy Luo Yu and Gold Ranger Lin Yan, you didn¡¯t disappoint me. It seems like Jiang Feng Lie¡¯s head was also brought back, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Yu cupped his hands and said, ¡°It was Sir Lin Yan that killed Jiang Feng Lie, however¡­..Gold Ranger, Sir Long Yan was killed by Jiang Feng Lie and Gold Ranger, Sir Fang Xin was killed in the chaos. Other than them, we also lost three Gold Rangers, eleven Bronze Rangers, thirty four Iron Rangers, fifty five Rangers, and over three hundred Rogues. This battle could be considered a bitter victory.¡± ¡°Long Yan and Fang Xin both died in battle?¡± Ji Yang revealed an unhappy expression. After being in thought for a few seconds, he said, ¡°The mercenaries of North Mountain rob in every direction, being filled with evil. Us eradicating the Day After mercenaries can be considered saving the citizens from harm. The two Gold Rangers, Long Yan and Fang Xin did not die for nothing, we will hold a burial for them tomorrow morning!¡± ¡°Yes, Great Envoy!¡± ¡°Other than that, how much have you brought back?¡± Ji Yang¡¯s eyes shed for a second as he said, ¡°What kind of treasures were in the Flowing Gold Pce?¡± Luo Yu pointed behind him and said, ¡°We¡¯ve brought back all the treasure in the Flowing Gold Pce. Great Envoy can take a look through them.¡± ¡°Good! Good!¡± Seeing the carts filled with gold coins, Ji Yang said good twice. However, when he saw the cart filled with spiritual weapons, heughed and said, ¡°Our Swordsman Hall did not have spirit weapons to give the Silver and Bronze Rangers, but now we do, ha, ha, ha¡­..¡± Li Qian Xun cupped his hands at the side and he said with augh, ¡°Congrattions to the Great Envoy. With the death of Jiang Feng Lie, the giant problem in your heart should be gone now. From now on, there will be no one that can go against our Swordsman Hall in the Dragon Seeking Forest.¡± Ji Yang was filled with happiness. He looked at Lin Mu Yu and said, ¡°Brother Lin Yan, you have in Jiang Feng Lie for our Swordsman Hall and performed a great merit. I will send a letter to the Lingnan headquarters and exin the matter of promoting you to the Envoy rank. Other than that, brother Lin Yan¡¯s expenses and benefits will all be promoted to the Envoy rank.¡± Luo Yu, Li Qian Xun, and the others all cupped their hands to congratte him. Lin Mu Yu replied to all of them with a smile. Then, a group of Rogues built a campfire in the open space and ughtered severalmbs to cook. Ji Yang ordered the carts of gold coins to be taken into the headquarters and as Envoys, Luo Yu and Lin Mu Yu were also summoned. The noise outside did not affect the tranquility of the headquarters. Ji Yang sat in his throne holding his armrest as his eyes lit up and he said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Imperial Capital Store has sold quite a few good weaponstely and since sir Lin Yan is someone rmended to our Swordsman Hall by young miss Jin Xiao Tang, it seems like we need to buy some more weapons and horses from the Imperial Capital Store.¡± Luo Yu muttered, ¡°Does the Great Envoy wish to continue expanding our forces?¡± Ji Yang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡­Although our Swordsman Hall is the ruler of the Dragon Seeking Forest, with no one being able to do anything to us, I have heard news that the capital city¡¯s imperial guardmander Feng Ji Xing has been eyeing our Swordsman Hall. Once he leads the ten thousand cavalry of the imperial guards to attack us, I¡¯m afraid our Swordsman Hall will disappear from the royal capital.¡± Saying this, Ji Yang¡¯s fist mmed onto the table and he said, ¡°We have to quickly increase our food storages, battle supplies, and weapons, otherwise we¡¯ll be wiped out by the imperial guards!¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned hearing this from the side. It really was true, Swordsman Hall was nning to be an enemy of the empire. However, depending on their current military strength¡­..it was far from being enough. Feng Ji Xing had over ten thousand troops which could easily trample this mountain. He did not think about it too much. After the official discussions were over, he returned to his room. However, when Lin Mu Yu returned to his own yard, he heard the sounds of girls screaming and cursing, as well as the smell of alcohol filled the air. This is wrong, something must have happened! Quickly kicking in the door, he saw that the two guards had been knocked down. There was a faint light in the room and there was a Ranger with a gold badge on his shoulder pushing the young girl Hong Yu onto the bed, but it didn¡¯t go well. Hong Yu was kicking him with her legs and this caused the Gold Ranger to be filled with rage. He raised his hand and pped her before angrily shouting, ¡°If Lin Yan isn¡¯t willing to take you, then let this master have a taste. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Chapter 153 – Hundred mile delivery Chapter 153: Hundred mile delivery Hong Yu was the smartest girl out of the three. Lin Mu Yu flew into a rage when he saw everything and charged over while roaring, ¡°Shi Hai, stop!¡± This person was one of the three remaining Gold Rangers, Shi Hai. Shi Hai turned around and his eyes revealed a surprised gaze, but he quickly revealed a full smile. With that smile, he said, ¡°Yo, Sir Lin Yan, you¡¯re back already?¡± Lin Mu Yu did not say anything else and pulled out the prairie sword, shing down with a cold light at Shi Hai¡¯s throat. If he had not moved in time, then he would have lost his head. ¡°Shua!¡± Shi Hai lowered his head to dodge the sword and stood up while grabbing the spear against the wall. His face was covered in rage, ¡°Lin Yan, do you really want to kill me you brat? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re just a brat that has joined us recently while father Shi Hai is someone that has fought for the Great Envoy for over ten years, do you dare to make a move against me?!¡± Lin Mu Yu quickly moved forward and lifted Hong Yu up from the bed before asking, ¡°Are you fine?¡± Hong Yu¡¯s face was covered in tears as she said, ¡°It¡¯s good that sir has returned so early¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was my mistake.¡± Lin Mu Yu turned to look at Shi Hai and his hands tightly gripped the prairie sword. His face was covered in rage as a streams of creamy battle qi wildly concentrated around his hand holding the prairie sword. Shi Hai¡¯s courage disappeared seeing this and most of his intoxication was scared off. He just felt his back being covered in a cold sweat, ¡°Heaven¡­..Heaven Realm? Lin Yan¡­.Sir Lin Yan, we can talk things out. These women are just servants without a cent to their name, how could we let these low ss women destroy the rtionships between us brothers?¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes were very cold as he said with a faint smile, ¡°Who is your brother? They are my people and if you dare to move against my people, how could I be a man if I don¡¯t kill you?¡± ¡°You dare!¡± Shi Hai quickly raised his spear and true qi condensed in his spear. He sent out a wind de. The prairie sword gently touched it and the spear was sent flying. The disparity in strength was too great, Shi Hai was just level forty seven, being in the second Earth Realm Tier and Lin Mu Yu was already over level sixty, being in the Heaven Realm. ¡°Pu!¡± The prairie sword quickly pierced out, stabbing right into Shi Hai¡¯s heart. ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡­..¡± His eyes went wide as his face turned pale. Lin Mu Yu slowly pulled out the sword covered in blood. His left fist went out and with a ¡°peng¡± sound, Shi Hai was sent flying like being hit by an explosion. He broke right through the wall andnded in the fire pit that was roasting a wholemb. ¡°Ah, Sir Gold Ranger Shi Hai?¡± Several Rogues were stunned, but when they saw the giant bloody hole in Shi Hai¡¯s chest and his nk eyes, they knew he was dead. Instantly, the Rogues all felt their souls leave their body in fright as one person shouted out, ¡°Murder¡­¡­Murder. Sir Gold Ranger Shi Hai is dead¡­..¡± People quickly came out with raised torches and very quickly, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s yard waspletely surrounded. This was a big day for their Swordsman Hall, with three Gold Rangers dying in a single day! Lin Mu Yu was holding his prairie sword as he sat on the broken wall. He had a cold gaze as he looked at the various Iron Rangers, Copper Rangers, Rangers, and Rogues that wanted to ask questions, but didn¡¯t dare say a word. ¡°What happened here?¡± Ji Yang walked over with light steps and hands crossed behind his back. His face turned livid as he saw Shi Hai¡¯s corpse and he said, ¡°Who killed Shi Hai?¡± ¡°It was me, Great Envoy.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s voice was very calm. ¡°You?!¡± Ji Yang knit his brows, ¡°I wonder, why would sir Lin Yan kill Shi Hai?¡± ¡°He made a move on my woman.¡± Lin Mu Yu pointed at the room behind him. ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Ji Yang gritted his teeth and looked at Shi Hai, revealing a dark expression. After a few seconds, he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Brother Lin Yan was angered because of a woman, you really are a hot blooded youth¡­..But it¡¯s fine. Shi Hai didn¡¯t follow the rules and moved against a brother¡¯s woman, so he deserves to die. Come, throw Shi Hai¡¯s corpse off the mountain to feed the Swift Wolves.¡± After saying this, Ji Yang took a deep look at Lin Mu Yu and said, ¡°Brother Lin Yan, next time you can just tell me about this matter, there is no need to kill anyone. We are chivalrous men and don¡¯t kill each other, that is the rule we have.¡± ¡°Yes, Great Envoy.¡± Lin Mu Yu cupped his hands in a respectful manner, but he was wildlyughing in his heart. What chivalrous men? For a little bit of money and women, has there been ack of ughtering one another? When Ji Yang led everyone away. Lin Mu Yu finally let out a sigh of relief, slowly loosening his grip on the prairie sword. If Ji Yang had reallyunched an attack against him, then it would have been a life or death struggle. ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡± Hong Yu had already fixed her clothes. With tears covering her eyes, she said, ¡°It is all Hong Yu¡¯s fault for implicating sir, otherwise sir wouldn¡¯t have had to kill that Gold Ranger for Hong Yu.¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t helpughing as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, it was that Shi Hai searching for death. You can¡¯t stay long on the mountain after what happened today, so I will prepare a n for taking you off the mountain. Stay inside the room and wait for me. You aren¡¯t allowed to go out, do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hong Yu nodded again and again. Even Xiao Qin and the other girl also had faces covered in tears, they were probably terrified by what had just happened. When they entered Swordsman Hall, they had already been psychologically prepared to lose their chastities, but they never thought that Lin Mu Yu would kill a respected Gold Ranger just for them! The bonfires roasting meat turned the sky red. Although Gold Ranger Shi Hai had died, the celebration of Swordsman Hall was not affected at all. Lin Mu Yu put on a ck cape and silently arrived at Luo Yu¡¯s residence. After knocking on the door, Luo Yu¡¯s voice instantly came from inside, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lin Yan.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ming. Please wait a minute.¡± Not long passed and Luo Yu opened the door after throwing on a tight fitting robe. Without saying anything, he allowed Lin Mu Yu to enter the room. He did not have any women here and lived alone. Luo Yu took out a wine cup and poured some wine for Lin Mu Yu before saying with a smile, ¡°Sir Lin Yan killed Shi Hai for a woman¡­..Hai, you really have a big heart, only I, Luo Yu cannot cheer for you in public. Shi Hai was a perverted demon, ruining many virgins in this mountain. His death today truly was a retribution!¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a bitterugh, ¡°Stop praising me. I came here to ask for a favour. I wanted to ask, do you have a way that I can safely send the three women in my room off the mountain and do you have a safe ce to send them?¡± Luo Yu was stunned, ¡°Sir Lin Yan really want to send those women away?¡± ¡°Un.¡± ¡°Could it be¡­..¡± Luo Yu was a little surprised as he looked right at Lin Mu Yu and said, ¡°Could it be that sir doesn¡¯t like women?¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned and couldn¡¯t helpughing as he said, ¡°Luo Yu, what are you saying? Is there a man that doesn¡¯t like women? However¡­..I already have someone in my heart that is a thousand times better than these three, so I will not touch them.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this!¡± Luo Yu gave a gentleugh, ¡°It seems like sir Lin Yan is a calm tempered person, but sending the girls down the mountain¡­..It will be a bit tricky. First we can¡¯t let the guards see them, after all there are rules in the headquarters. In order to protect the secret of headquarters, the girls brought onto the mountain must die on the mountain and can never get off the mountain, so every horse carriage and cart would be thoroughly searched when leaving the mountain.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brows and said, ¡°Then can we have them dress up as Rogues and wear those clothes to go down the mountain?¡± ¡°We can do that!¡± Luo Yu looked out the window and said, ¡°Tonight isn¡¯t very bright and there aren¡¯t many stars, so the light is weak and we should be able to fool them. Does sir Lin Yan need me to help you escort them off the mountain?¡± ¡°No need, more people will attract more attention. You just need to help me obtain three horses and three sets of Rogue uniforms.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy! Only I wonder, where you will send the three of them to?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any ideas right now.¡± ¡°How about this¡­..¡± Luo Yu thought for a bit and said, ¡°As far as I know, there is clothes washing department in the royal capital that washes clothes for the rich. They recruit girls all year round, so if these three don¡¯t have any friends or family, we can send them there.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± During that dimly lit night, Lin Mu Yu pulled several horses back to his room and called out Hong Yu and the others. He had the three girls change into Rogue clothing and the white Rogue badges faintly sparkled in the dim light. It was a good thing the three of them knew how to ride, so they followed Lin Mu Yu down the mountain. When they reached the bottom, there were twelve Ranger guards sitting there, drinking and talking to one another. A person walked over and recognized Lin Mu Yu, immediately speaking in a respectful voice, ¡°So it¡¯s sir Lin Yan. I heard that sir will soon be promoted to the Envoy position¡­..This subordinate wishes to congratte sir!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Mu Yu gently said. ¡°I wonder, why is sir descending the mountain sote?¡± ¡°I want to take advantage of the night to kill some spirit beasts that only appear at night. What¡¯s wrong, is there a problem?¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a trace of anger. ¡°No, no¡­..¡± The Rangers immediately cupped their hands and said, ¡°Then¡­¡­Sir Envoy is descending the mountain, open the gates!¡± The gate covered in spikes slowly opened and Lin Mu Yu urged his horse forward. Hong Yu and the other girls tightly followed behind him. He couldn¡¯t help letting out a sigh of relief. It was a good thing that he wasn¡¯t exposed, otherwise the consequences would have been hard to imagine. Riding through the night, it took them close to six hours to reach Orchid Goose City. Seeing Orchid Goose City in the distance, Lin Mu Yu was a little moved. He was finally back, but it was a pity he couldn¡¯t see Tang Xiao Xi and Chu Yao because of his duty, he could only wait until the next time. ¡°Here, this is for your living expenses.¡± Lin Mu Yu took out a coin pouch that had around one hundred gold coins inside. As long as they saved a bit, it would be enough tost them for several decades. Lin Mu Yu did not dare to give them too much because gold coins could also take human lives. ¡°Many thanks sir¡­..¡± Hong Yu was crying as she epted the coin pouch. She looked at Lin Mu Yu with a gaze that was reluctant to part and said, ¡°Sir Lin Yan¡­..If, if sir is willing, Hong Yu is willing to follow sir. I¡¯m even willing to work as a concubine¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help smiling, while secretlyining in his heart. He waved his hand and said, ¡°No, don¡¯t cause trouble for yourself. Hong Yu, with your beauty, you can be anyone¡¯s legal wife. Alright, I can only help you up to here. Go ahead, I hope you will take care in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, sir¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu rode his horse away. The three girls knocked on the door of the clothes washing department and an old woman came to wee them in, not thinking much of this matter at all. Chapter 154 – Witchcraft Chapter 154: Witchcraft The sun was rising to the east, so he had to quickly return to the Swordsman Hall headquarters, otherwise he could not exin everything. Of course Lin Mu Yu was confident that no one would investigate the matter of him sending the three maids away because Ji Yang still needed his strength, otherwise he would have taken care of him after he killed Shi Hai. The horse did not stop as he headed towards the headquarters, but when he was on the hill side, he saw a group of people busying themselves in the distance, making a lot of noise. Lin Mu Yu quickly moved forward and saw a terrifying scene. There was a piece of dead wood and hanging from the dead wood was a person. There were two arrows in his chest and blood was draining out of him. The clothes on his chest had been ripped and there were two vultures on his shoulders. The vultures kept dipping their head and eating his flesh, each time they did so, his body trembled in pain. He carefully looked at his boots. There was a small ¡°righteousness¡± character on it that seemed very familiar. It was Luo Yu! ¡°Luo Yu!¡± Lin Mu Yu quickly rushed forward and dismounted his horse. He sent out a palm filled with battle qi and knocked aside the vultures. He used his gourd martial spirit to create a vine that held Luo Yu and the prairie sword came out of its sheath to cut the wired rope. The gourd vine slowly came back, bringing Luo Yu down from the cliff. ¡°Ah¡­..Wu¡­¡­¡± Luo Yu was already incredibly weak as he slightly opened his eyes. It weed the dazzling sunlight and Lin Mu Yu¡¯s angry face. As if he had seen hope, he said,, ¡°Sir Lin Yan, you¡­.You¡¯re back¡­..¡± ¡°What happened?!¡± Lin Mu Yu coldly looked around him and roared, ¡°What happened here? Who was the one that put Luo Yu in this condition? Tell me now!¡± The Rogues and Rangers were all silent. Only a single Gold Ranger holding an extravagant sword walked out and gently said, ¡°Sir Lin Yan, Envoy Luo Yu secretly took one hundred and fourteen diamond coins from North Mountain which has been confirmed by the Great Envoy, resulting in Luo Yu losing his Envoy position and being expelled from Swordsman Hall. The Great Envoy personally gave the order for Luo Yu to hang from this cliff, letting the vultures eat his flesh. Sir Lin Yan, I advise you to put him down. This is a disciplinary action for him and no one can stop it, not even you.¡± This Gold Ranger was clearly someone on Ji Yang¡¯s side, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have such hostility with Lin Mu Yu. Lin Mu Yu looked at the weak Luo Yu and couldn¡¯t stop his heart from being hurt. Luo Yu was the only person in Swordsman Hall that had a conscience, but it was a pity that he ended with this fate. Thinking about it, this was rted to him. If he hadn¡¯t talked to him about embezzling those two hundred and twenty eight diamond coins, Luo Yu wouldn¡¯t be in this situation. ¡°No¡­..¡± He lightly shook his head and loosened the cape from his back, putting over Luo Yu. He said to that Gold Ranger, ¡°No matter what, I will protect Luo Yu from this. This is something I should do as his friend.¡± The Gold Ranger gave a cold snort, ¡°Really? Sir Lin Yan, you were promoted to the Envoy rank in just three days, why would you give it all up for a traitor like Luo Yu?¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t helpughing as battle qi surrounded his body, releasing the aura of a Heaven Realm expert. His eyes had killing intent in them as he said in a low roar, ¡°Luo Yu did not betray anyone. Listen to me, he did not betray anyone!¡± The group of Gold, Silver, and Bronze Rangers were all stunned, no one thought that Lin Mu Yu would have this kind of aura. Those eyes looking over everything like he didn¡¯t even ce them in his eyes. With Lin Mu Yu¡¯s aura, these pretentious people mistakenly felt like they were nothing more than ants. Perhaps, it wasn¡¯t just a mistake. ¡°Lin Yan¡­¡­¡± Luo Yu brought his hand to Lin Mu Yu¡¯s bracer in a difficult manner and said, ¡°You have to be careful¡­..¡± His meaning was very clear. Luo Yu was punished because he secretly took the diamond coins, but Lin Mu Yu had also taken one hundred and fourteen diamond coins. In terms of guilt, Lin Mu Yu was not below him. At this moment, Lin Mu Yu had supported Luo Yu onto the horse and mounted it, heading in the direction of headquarters. This horse was indeed a good horse. It was already taking deep breaths after running for an entire night, but now it also had to carry two people up the mountain. It really was hard on this horse. ¡°Sir Gold Ranger Lin Yan is back!¡± In the yard of the headquarters, there were already people shouting reports. Looking from a distance, the Great Envoy¡¯s throne had already been moved outside and a group of high ranking Rangers were surrounding him. Ji Yang narrowed his eyes from his throne, looking at Lin Mu Yu. As for Li Qian Xun sitting on the side, he had a cold smile on his face as he looked at Lin Mu Yu and Luo Yu. ¡°Hu..¡­.¡± Lin Mu Yu carried Luo Yu as he dismounted and slowly walked forward. He helped Luo Yu sit down and then said in a light voice while cupping his hands, ¡°Sir Great Envoy, Lin Yan wishes to guarantee Luo Yu¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ji Yang opened his eyes and looked at Lin Mu Yu with a cold smile. Those eyes seemed like they could see right through him, making Lin Mu Yu unable to stop his mind from shaking. No, Ji Yang was stronger than him, so he couldn¡¯t let him see into his mind. He quickly released the Spiritual Pulse Technique and instantly calmed his mind. With cupped hands, he continued to say, ¡°This subordinate and Luo Yu are good friends. Since Luo Yu has made a mistake, then this subordinate will bear it with him. I request the Great Envoy to take back his orders and spare Luo Yu¡¯s life?¡± ¡°Spare Luo Yu¡¯s life?¡± Ji Yang¡¯s palm suddenly fell onto the table and the table turned into shreds. His face was covered in anger as he stood up with vigorous battle qi surrounding his body. This was battle qi that was stronger than Lin Mu Yu¡¯s. It was the 2nd Heaven Realm tier! Without concealing his anger, Ji Yang coldly said, ¡°Luo Yu secretly took one hundred and ten thousand gold coins. As an Envoy, he still did something as despicable as this. Lin Yan, tell me, why should I let Luo Yu go?¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes turned firm and he looked up at Ji Yang. Without sumbing to the aura, he said, ¡°Please tell me Great Envoy, what will it take to let Luo Yu go? I will do as you wish!¡± ¡°Very good!¡± Ji Yang gave a faintugh and said, ¡°I will let Luo Yu go, but your Lin Yan¡¯s life will belong to me. How about that?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Lin Mu Yu clenched his fist and they slightly trembled. ¡°Very good!¡± Ji Yangughed and said, ¡°This one will announce that Sir Lin Yan will be officially promoted to the Envoy rank and will be one of the two envoys. We¡¯ll open the altar in the afternoon and make the blood vow!¡± ¡°Blood vow?¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned. Luo Yu on the side slowly shook his head, ¡°Lin Yan, don¡¯t¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded and clearly said, ¡°Everything will be as the Great Envoy wishes.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Supporting Luo Yu to the side, Lin Mu Yu pulled out a bottle of healing medicine for his wounds. Luo Yu revealed a look of pain as he said, ¡°Lin Yan, you really should not agree to their blood vow.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because¡­..¡± Luo Yu revealed a pained expression and said, ¡°Lingnan is thend of heroes. Ji Yang was from Lingnan and there is a religious sect in Lingnan called ¡®Witch Sect¡¯. The people there practice witchcraft and Li Qian Xun is one of those who excels at witchcraft. His blood is filled with a kind of insect poison and once you drink his blood, you will be poisoned, without any freedom. I have been in the headquarters for many years and deliberately avoided this blood vow. You¡­.What will you do?¡± ¡°Witchcraft¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu thought for a bit and then said with a smile ¡°Rx, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Saying this, Lin Mu Yu looked at the medicine in his Qiankun Bag, letting out a sigh after a few seconds. It was a good thing that he still had two bottles of Gathering Scattered Divinity. As long as he drinks this Gathering Scattered Divinity first, his body will be immune to poisons, so it didn¡¯t matter even if he drank this insect poison. So while everyone was not paying attention, he drank a bottle of Gathering Scattered Divinity. He felt a little proud after drinking this. You have your witchcraft, but I have my Alchemy God level alchemy skills, who¡¯s afraid of who? After lunch, on the high stage outside the headquarters, with Ji Yang in front, all the Envoys, Gold Rangers, and Silver Rangers made a blood vow. There was arge vat filled with wine that Ji Yang stepped in front of. He bit his middle finger and dripped a drop of blood into the container. Li Qian Xun had an uncertain expression on his face, wanting to smile, but holding it back. When he bit his finger, a drop of dark red blood fell into the wine, but the Gold Rangers and Silver Rangers did not care. Perhaps it was because they were too low ranked and didn¡¯t know the secret of Li Qian Xun¡¯s witchcraft skills. ¡°Sir Lin Yan, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Li Qian Xun reached out his hands, gesturing for him to take his turn. Lin Mu Yu immediately came forward and opened his mouth to bite his middle finger, but he couldn¡¯t bite through it. After refining his skin, his skin was not a normal degree of being hard. He took out his prairie sword to slice his hand and let the blood flow into the wine. Then the Gold and Silver Rangers all ced a drop of blood in the wine. Lin Mu Yu saw this and then secretly gave a sigh, hoping that the Gathering Scattered Divinity would work. Otherwise these people¡­..Fuck, these Gold and Silver Rangers all yed with prostitutes, eating and drinking everything, who knew what kind of hepatitis B, syphilis, gonorrhea, AIDS, and etc. kind of diseases they had. If he drank this, even if he wasn¡¯t poisoned, he would be infected with various diseases! ¡°Sir Envoy Lin Yan, please drink this entire cup!¡± A Ranger with a full beard ced the wine with blood inside in front of Lin Mu Yu, speaking in a grand manner. Lin Mu Yu looked up and found that Li Qian Xun and Ji Yang were looking at him. ¡°Forget it, this is also destiny¡­..¡± Tears came to the corner of his eyes as Lin Mu Yu raised this cup of wine and drank it down. A kind of fragrant and spicy feeling entered his throat and he broke the porcin cup while shouting, ¡°Good wine!¡± Ji Yang and Li Qian Xun both drank the ¡°poisoned wine¡± whileughing. Ji Yang had also drank it, so he should have swallowed the poison¡¯s medicine, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to control Li Qian Xun with his status. After several minutes, his abdomen filled with a strange feeling that created warmth. Lin Mu Yu knew that this was the effect of the poison. Had the Gathering Scattered Divinity worn off and had no use against this poison? Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help filling with worry. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re poisoned. What will you do?¡± From his sea of consciousness came the Seven Luminary Demon King¡¯s voice. He was the one that understood Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body the most and would feel it instantly. ¡°You will help me solve it¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu used his spiritual sense to say this with a smile. The Seven Luminary Demon King gave a cold snort. Not long passed and a cool feeling came from inside of him, which was the Seven Luminary Demon King swallowing the poison. Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help giving a secret sigh. Damn, have a demon king in his body actually had its uses sometimes. Chapter 155 – Probing Chapter 155: Probing After the blood vow finished, the Gold and Silver Rangers all revealed happy smiles as if it was a great honour for them to form a blood vow with the Great Envoy, Ji Yang. This also meant that they did not know that Li Qian Xun excelled in witchcraft. ¡°Great Envoy.¡± Lin Mu Yu respectfully said, ¡°Since we have made a blood vow, then¡­..is Luo Yu not in trouble anymore? The Great Envoy has promised this subordinate that you would let Luo Yu live.¡± Ji Yan nodded with a smile, ¡°Un, Luo Yu can live, but after such arge offense, he cannot remain in the Swordsman Hall. He will have to leave by sunset or he will have to be executed.¡± ¡°Many thanks Great Envoy.¡± ¡°Lin Yan, you¡¯re too polite. We¡¯re brothers from this day forth, so you don¡¯t need to do this.¡± ¡°Un, alright!¡± Lin Mu Yu turned around to head back and continued helping Luo Yu dress his wounds. Then he found a set of Silver Ranger clothes for him and sent for some food to feed him with. Luo Yu¡¯s face filled with gratitude and said with a low voice after swallowing the meat stew, ¡°Apanying Ji Yang is like apanying a tiger¡­.Lin Yan, you have to be careful. I¡­..I trusted the wrong person. I never thought that my personal guard would actually sell me out¡­..You have to be careful. Since he has reported me¡­..there is no reason he wouldn¡¯t report you¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu pressed down on his shoulder with a hand and said in a low voice with a faint smile, ¡°Rx Luo Yu, I should still have some use to sir Ji Yang, so he won¡¯t move against me for now.¡± ¡°Un, that¡¯s good¡­¡­¡± ¡°Someone, bring Luo Yu to my dwellings.¡± Lin Mu Yu gave an order and several Rogues gave sounds of acknowledgment. In a low voice, he then said, ¡°Luo Yu, you should rest for now. I will send you down the mountain before sunset.¡± Luo Yu nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± At this time, Ji Yang was raising a wine jug while saying with a smile, ¡°There is a feast in the main hall,e Lin Yan. We will drink to our heart¡¯s content today, you¡¯re not allowed to not be drunk.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The wine in the kingdom was all rice wine, so the degree wasn¡¯t high and it didn¡¯t matter if he drank a bit more. Not to mention that Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body had already been tempered many times and his tolerance to alcohol was very strong. Not being allowed to not be drunk did not matter since he could drink seven-eight jugs of wine without being drunk. There were three main positions in the main hall. They were prepared for Ji Yang, Li Qian Xun, and Lin Mu Yu, the three people at or above the Envoy rank. When Lin Mu Yu came in holding a jug of wine, the light inside suddenly dimmed by quite a bit. The door was closed behind him and Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help being stunned as he prepared to release his spiritual sense. Ji Yang arrived in the center seat and suddenly turned around. His body was densely covered in battle qi as his lips revealed a faint smile and he said, ¡°Sir Lin Yan.¡± ¡°What is it, Great Envoy?¡± ¡°What does this look like to you?¡± Ji Yang suddenly raised his hand and the wine jug in his hand immediately flew out like a meteor! ¡°Weng!¡± The jug quickly turned while being covered in battle qi. Lin Mu Yu immediately understood that Ji Yang was testing his strength, so he gave a low roar and covered his arms in battle qi, also throwing out his wine jug! ¡°Peng!¡± The two wine jugs collided in midair, shattering to pieces with fine wine falling like raindrops. Ji Yang suddenly charged forward raising a single palm, attacking Lin Mu Yu with a powerful battle qi strike. He could not back down otherwise he would lose his value and Ji Yang would immediately execute him. Lin Mu Yu had been in this world for awhile andpletely understood those who didn¡¯t trust others. He instantly condensed his power in his right arm, not using his martial spirit, but directly using the power of the third of seven luminaries ¨C The Third Luminary, Disaster of All Living Beings! In his palms, figures of a man, woman, animals, rivers, jungles, and all other quickly formed. The power of the Third Luminary came from the power of all living beings and had an overwhelming strength that could not be resisted. When Lin Mu Yu¡¯s palm was released with the power of the Third Luminary, Ji Yang revealed a look of surprise. This was a power he had never seen before. ¡°Peng!¡± With this overwhelming palm shooting forth and the battle qi exploding, Lin Mu Yu was forced back three steps while Ji Yang somersaulted backwards in the air, taking two steps back. Lin Mu Yu did not use his martial spirit, so the Third Luminary¡¯s power was weakened. The Seven Luminary Demon King in the depths of his mind spat beforeughing and saying, ¡°Brat, you actually didn¡¯t use your martial spirit otherwise, how could this great emperor¡¯s Third Luminary be blocked by someone with such low skills?¡± Lin Mu Yu ignored the Seven Luminary Demon King. This Seven Luminary Demon King was a natural talent, but he only understood cultivation and did not understand being a human, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been chased by several hundred God Realm and Saint Realm experts into the seventeenthyer of purgatory. In terms of cultivation, Lin Mu Yu needed to learn from the Seven Luminary Demon King, but the Seven Luminary Demon King needed to learn from Lin Mu Yu on how to be human. Ji Yang stood there shaking. After a single sh, his entire right arm had felt numb. If they had continued another three seconds, something would have happened to him. He never thought that Lin Mu Yu would be this strong. Naturally, Lin Mu Yu was not much better off. The Third Luminary had almost drained all his strength and he would not be able to use it again if they continued fighting. Waving his long sleeve, Ji Yang returned to his seat and said with augh, ¡°Lin Yan, you secretly took one hundred and fourteen diamond coins. Did you think you could hide this matter from me?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t.¡± Lin Mu Yu continued truthfully, ¡°I actually could already guess that the Great Envoy would know about this matter.¡± Ji Yang raised his brows and said, ¡°Then why do you think I won¡¯t kill you?¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled and said while cupping his fists, ¡°Because I can do things for the Great Envoy that Luo Yu couldn¡¯t. Isn¡¯t that right, sir?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Ji Yang raised his head tough and said, ¡°Alright, I, Ji Yang like being with smart fellows like you. Lin Yan, I don¡¯t know your background and the people that I¡¯ve sent to investigate you have not obtained any results. Up until now, you have been a very suspicious fellow to me, do you know that?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile and took out the diamond coins from his chest. Thinking it over, he revealed a look of greed and said with a smile, ¡°But is this important? I, Lin Yan was born into a poor family and received the indifference of others, working hard to reach the Heaven Realm and now have to use my strength to earn gold coins. The Great Envoy is a smart person, so this one hundred and fourteen diamond coins deserve to be mine after killing Jiang Feng Lie. Jiang Feng Lie was not a easy person to defeat.¡± Ji Yang couldn¡¯t stop himself forughing still, ¡°Alright¡­..These words can be considered reasonable. Brother Lin Yan, my Swordsman Hall is a ce that will allow you to disy your ambitions. As long as you follow me, Ji Yang, I can guarantee you glory. It might even be possible for you to receive a noble rank.¡± ¡°Then Lin Yan will have to first thank the Great Envoy!¡± ¡°No need to be polite.¡± Ji Yang thought for a bit before looking up at Lin Mu Yu and asking with a smile, ¡°Brother Lin Yan, your attack just now¡­..the power seemed to be strange. What martial art was that? I, Ji Yang have been practicing martial arts my entire life, but I have never seen such a strange martial arts. Where did ite from?¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help secretly asking, already knowing what this old fellow wanted to ask. He looked up and said with a smile, ¡°Actually I don¡¯t know what it is called either. When I was still a cattle herder, although I worked hard at martial arts, I gained nothing. Then I fell into a tomb while letting my cows graze and that tomb seemed to be called the tomb of the king. I found broken book of martial arts in the tomb named the ¡®Eighteen Dragon Falling Palms¡¯ which had been mostly destroyed, only leaving seven palms. I studied it for a bit and gained a bit of sess. That attack just now was called ¡®High Dragon¡¯s Regret¡¯. Hei, hei, Great Envoy, this move¡¯s might isn¡¯t bad right?¡± ¡°Eighteen Dragon Falling Palms?¡± Ji Yang was stunned before saying, ¡°Good name. This palm is so overbearing, it truly does have the prestige of dragons. It really is not bad. This palm martial art book¡­..do you still have it with you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his head and said, ¡°After I learned the seven palms, I couldn¡¯t take my hunger and sold it for a small steamed bun.¡± ¡°Small steamed bun¡­..¡± Ji Yang was shocked as he said, ¡°This¡­..Isn¡¯t this too absurd?¡± Lin Mu Yu gave augh, ¡°But the truth is like this. When people are dying of hunger, what are they unwilling to discard?¡± ¡°Your words are right. Ha, ha, sit and have some wine!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± It was a good thing Ji Yang did not keep asking, otherwise it would have been impossible for Lin Mu Yu to continue lying. He could take out the water walking technique or the Nine Yin Manual to lie to him with, then¡­..Wouldn¡¯t Ji Yang be an idiot if he believed those? Of course, Ji Yang was not dumb. He could see that Lin Mu Yu did not want to give this martial art to him which was very normal. Everyone like having an extra skill, but no one wished to see other people learning their skills. When the feast was approaching dusk and the sun was about to set, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s face was red, pretending to be drunk. He stood up while swaying and said with a smile, ¡°Sir Ji Yang, this subordinate can¡¯t drink anymore¡­..Ah, ha, I still need to send Luo Yu off the mountain, otherwise sir will cut off his head.¡± Ji Yang began tough, ¡°Sir Lin Yan has drank a lot¡­¡­Someone give sir Lin Yan five hundred gold coins and send him back to his residence.¡± Very quickly, a rogue carrying a heavy purse came out and respectfully said, ¡°Sir, this little one will send you back?¡± ¡°Un, alright. Many thanks sir Ji Yang!¡± Lin Mu Yu unsteadily walked out of the main hall, but he had his own ns. Ji Yang cared about him just like the feast Cao Cao hosted for Guan Yu. It seemed like headquarters needed his strength, but what did they want to do? He should ask for this from Luo Yu since he was on his side. After Lin Mu Yu left. The lights inside the halls swayed and Li Qian Xun opened his blurry eyes. They suddenly cleared up and he said, ¡°Big brother, this brat¡­..Acting like he¡¯s drunk. I can¡¯t see through him. What background does he have? Being able to reach the Heaven Realm without a martial spirit, this is a rarely seen talent, so why did he not join the empire¡¯s army and joined our Swordsman Hall instead?¡± Ji Yang¡¯s eyes turned cold and he gently said, ¡°It¡¯s because he does not have a martial spirit and is a Heaven Realm expert. I have sent people into Orchid Goose City to investigate and there doesn¡¯t seem to be a person like this in the royal capital. Also, there has been no high level general disappearing from the temple, Imperial Guards, imperial guard army, or the Divine Battalion. This Lin Yan should be a wandering mercenary and he wants to gain power in our Swordsman Hall. That is fine since we need this kind of people.¡± ¡°Yes, Big Brother¡¯s words are very correct.¡± ¡°Qian Xun, when can your poison be activated?¡± ¡°It should take around seven days for the poison bugs to fully develop. We just have to wait for the time toe.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chapter 156 – Dragon Courage Camp Chapter 156: Dragon Courage Camp As the sun set, the curtain of night slowly descended on the mountain. Lin Mu Yu and Luo Yu slowly moved their horses down the mountain side by side. There was a vige in the distance withnterns glowing, but the air around them was filled with endless silence and tranquility. Lin Mu Yu grabbed the reins and said with a smile, ¡°Sir Luo Yu, the sneak attack on princess Tang Xiao Xi and the sneak attack on the imperial guard camp to attack her highness Qin Yin, did the Swordsman Hall participate in these events?¡± Luo Yu was a little stunned, ¡°Sir Lin Yan¡­¡­Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡± ¡°Because I came because of this matter¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a faint smile, ¡°Sir Luo Yu, do you really believe that I¡¯m just a small nameless Lin Yan?¡± ¡°Then you¡­..you are?¡± Luo Yu stopped his horse and said. Lin Mu Yu had a faint smile as he opened his palm and a green gourd martial spirit appeared, sparkling in the dark night, ¡°This is the tenth grade green gourd martial spirit, but it isn¡¯t inferior to the first grade God Binding Lock in my hands, can you guess who I am?¡± Luo Yu¡¯s eyes could not hide his shock, ¡°Lin¡­..Lin Mu Yu? You are the temple¡¯s Lin Mu Yu, right?¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled and cupped his hands while saying, ¡°The Temple¡¯s golden sparring master and Imperial Guard Lin Mu Yu greets sir Luo Yu?¡± Luo Yu couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°I knew that¡­..a wandering mercenary would not have this aura and imposing manner! Sir Lin Mu Yu¡­¡­Ha, ha, ha, it really is you. You are a legend!¡± ¡°I know¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu said, ¡°We don¡¯t have time. You should tell me, why did Swordsman Hall sneak attack princess Tang Xiao Xi and her highness Qin Yin? Do they not know the powers behind Tang Xiao Xi and Qin Yin?¡± ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Luo Yu¡¯s face fell and he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint sir Lin Mu Yu. Ji Yang has not mentioned the purpose of these two missions. As an Envoy, I was only responsible for moving the troops, but I knew nothing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu was a bit disappointed as he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I will find the truth eventually. That¡¯s right, Luo Yu, what ns have you made for the future?¡± ¡°I still haven¡¯t made any yet.¡± Luo Yu gave a sigh and said, ¡°I was born to a poor family and although I trained hard, I couldn¡¯t break through to the Heaven Realm. Swordsman Hall won¡¯t take me and the royal army will not ept an Envoy like me. Perhaps the only ce for me is a mercenary group. There are many mercenary groups in the capital, so perhaps one of them?¡± ¡°Hei, is that so?¡± Lin Mu Yu suddenly gave a coldugh. Luo Yu was stunned, ¡°Sir, what was with thatugh?¡± Lin Mu Yu said, ¡°Are you not clear on the morales of the mercenary groups of Orchid Goose City? Look at the Day After mercenaries, how were they like mercenaries? There was no difference between them and bandits. Do you really want to go to a ce like that?¡± Luo Yu was depressed, ¡°That¡­..What can I do, I¡¯m broke and all alone, I don¡¯t even know when I¡¯ll have my next meal. When a man is poor, his ambitions are not wide¡­..¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you make one yourself?¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a smile. ¡°Start one myself?¡± Luo Yu was stunned. Lin Mu Yu nodded, ¡°Go to the royal capital and register your own mercenary group. You can be true mercenaries of the royal capital and kill those bandit mercenaries. ¡°This¡­..¡± Luo Yu was bbergasted as he said, ¡°The kingdom¡¯s mercenary system is very severe, just forming a mercenary group costs ten thousand gold coins. This kind ofrge amount is something normal people cannot afford, otherwise there would be many people wandering around as mercenaries.¡± ¡°No problem, I have money.¡± Lin Mu Yu patted his Qiankun bag and said with a smile, ¡°Money is not a problem. The problem is, is sir Luo Yu is willing to follow me and create an army that belongs to us?¡± ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Luo Yu was stunned and then he suddenly came off his horse. He kneeled on one knee and cupped his hands while saying, ¡°Subordinate Luo Yu is willing to follow sir Lin Mu Yu. As long as sir does not throw this subordinate away, Luo Yu will never leave sir¡¯s side!¡± Lin Mu Yu also dismounted and lifted him up. He said with a smile, ¡°This is good¡­¡­We¡¯ll go to the royal capital together and we¡¯ll register our mercenary group tonight. The royal army does not allow normalmanders to have private armies, but me having a mercenary group as a private army should be fine. I¡¯ll give supply you with enough money, so all you need to do is worry about the troops and supplies.¡± ¡°Yes, sir! Luo Yu will not disappoint you!¡± Luo Yu¡¯s eyes sparkled. He had lived in a daze for thirty two years and had finally seen the direction his life should take. Lin Mu Yu mounted his horse and then said with a smile, ¡°The mercenary group we will form will not rob others, take revenge, or ept any evil missions. We will only ept protection, escorting, or any other missions that follow the imperialw. Anyone that joins our ranks must not be apart of the royal army, they cannot injure citizens, and must follow the eight codes of honour. Humility, honour, sacrifice, heroic, mercy, honest, energetic, and fairness, these words will be the soul of our mercenary group.¡± Luo Yu excitedly nodded, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lin Mu Yu was secretly feeling pleased. The eight codes of honour of the western knights, they really were easy to use¡­..Of course, although the Fragmented Cauldron ne¡¯s cultivation was higher than the real world, their ideologies and civilizations were still barbaric and primitive. The knight¡¯s eight codes of honour was an advanced idea in this ne and would definitely set off a storm! At night, entering Orchid Goose City. Luo Yu changed his clothes and Lin Mu Yu took off his Swordsman Hall Envoy badge, entering the mercenary guild with Luo Yu. The imperial city¡¯s mercenary guild was not far from the imperial guards¡¯ camp and it was much more deserted inparison, but the golden sign was still glowing even at night. ¡°Chi ya¡­¡­¡± Opening the door, Lin Mu Yu walked in. There was no one in the hall and at the desk, there was a white haired old man taking a nap while supporting his chin with his arm. ¡°Sir.¡± Lin Mu Yu tapped the table and said, ¡°Sir, please wake up!¡± ¡°Wu?¡± The old man opened his eyes and saw Lin Mu Yu and Luo Yu in front of him. Rubbing his eyes, he said, ¡°Are you here to join a mercenary group? Right now¡­¡­There are twenty three mercenary groups registered in the Ling Bei region and the strongest one is¡­..the Lingbei Mercenaries with over ten thousand people. It takes a referral fee of ten thousand gold coins to join the Lingbei Mercenaries¡­..Take out the money!¡± Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as he said, ¡°Sir, we aren¡¯t here to join a mercenary group. We wish to create a new mercenary group.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The old man was surprised, but he narrowed his eyes and revealed a smile as he said, ¡°You want to establish a mercenary group?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Brat, do you even have ten thousand gold coins?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Lin Mu Yu quickly took out ten diamond coins from the Qiankun Bag and ced it on the table. Under the oilmp, the diamond coins shined with a moving glow. The old man¡¯s expression turned serious and he immediately shouted, ¡°Men, it¡¯s time for work! There are people here to establish a new mercenary group! Quickly, this is the twenty fourth mercenary group we¡¯ve epted!¡± The inside of the hall fell into chaos and quickly, seven-eight people wearing the clothes of the mercenary guild came out. They lit up all themps and begin to fill out the forms. After Lin Mu Yu paid the ten diamond coins, the old man took the form. Without even raising his head, the old man asked, ¡°Brat, you are the mercenary group¡¯s leader? What is your name?¡± ¡°Lin Mu Yu.¡± ¡°Oh, how familiar¡­¡­What is the name of your mercenary group?¡± ¡°Dragon Courage Camp.¡± ¡°Dragon Courage Camp? A truly strange name¡­¡­Why would a mercenary group have the same naming format as the army camps?¡± ¡°You just have to write it down.¡± Luo Yu was smiling at the side, feeling very satisfied with the name. Dragon Courage Camp. On Lin Mu Yu, he indeed saw no fear. In this barbaric and primitive world, if one didn¡¯t have the courage of a dragon, then they would not be speaking of ¡°humility, honour, sacrifice, heroic, mercy, honest, energetic, and fairness¡±. Not long passed and the Dragon Courage Camp Mercenaries were formed. The old man gave them a gold leader badge and two silver vice leader badges. Lin Mu Yu gave both silver badges to Luo Yu and then ced the gold badge into his Qiankun Bag. The old man lifted his head and said with a smile, ¡°A mercenary group with only two people, truly interesting. Ha, ha, ha¡­¡­When are youing to take some missions? Only by increasing your group¡¯s mercenary level can you take higher difficulty missions¡­¡­¡± Luo Yu revealed a faint smile, ¡°We will be back. Sir, let¡¯s leave.¡± ¡°Un.¡± The two of them left the mercenary guild. Standing under the moonlight, there was not a single person on Tong Tian Street at midnight. ¡°Now, all that¡¯s left is to recruit members.¡± Lin Mu Yu took in a deep breath and said, ¡°Luo Yu, do you know how to recruit people?¡± ¡°Sir can be assured.¡± Luo Yu cupped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°This subordinate will pay attention in the taverns and recruit some people with decent strength and morales into our Dragon Courage Camp.¡± ¡°Un, those vicious people can be kept at a distance, our Dragon Courage Camp do not need waste like them.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lin Mu Yu took out another hundred diamond coins from the Qiankun Bag and taking out another money bag, he ced them in along with one hundred gold coins. He gave them all to Luo Yu and said, ¡°This one hundred thousand gold coins is the prime capital of our Dragon Courage Camp. After you recruit members, prepare weapons, armours, and horses for them. I hope that every member recruited will be able to put up a good fight, do you understand?¡± Luo Yu nodded, ¡°Sir can be assured. The Dragon Courage Camp will only recruit those at the second tier Earth Realm!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Raising his head to look at the sky, Lin Mu Yu said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte and I still need to return to headquarters. How can I find you in the future?¡± Luo Yu thought about it and said, ¡°I will ce someone in the mercenary guild. As long as sir calls for the Dragon Courage Camp, there will be someone to help sir find me.¡± ¡°Un, then I¡¯ll be going.¡± ¡°Safe travels sir, take care of yourself¡­¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a bottle of Dreaming of the Peak. When you have free time, practice using this and perhaps you¡¯ll break through to the Heaven Realm. Alright, I¡¯ll be going.¡± ¡°Sir¡­¡­.¡± Luo Yu held the bottle of Dreaming of the Peak in his hands, looking at Tong Tian Street under the moonlight, watching as Lin Mu Yu left. Chapter 157 – Mind reading technique Chapter 157: Mind reading technique Under the starlight, Lin Mu Yu rode away from Orchid Goose City. The Dragon Courage Camp was a mercenary group that required a lot of money. Whether it was weapons, horses, or even recruiting people, it required a lot of money and that money woulde from the cooperation with the Imperial Capital Store. However, Lin Mu Yu was very confident because there was no one that couldpare to him in terms of alchemy and forging in this world! Moreover, no matter how much it cost, Lin Mu Yu firmly believed that it was right to set up the Dragon Courage Camp. In this world of strong eats weak, without an army in his hands, he had no right to speak. It was almost day break when he returned to headquarters. Without caring about anything, he went to sleep first. Five days passed in the blink of an eye and everything passed like usual. Ji Yang and Li Qian Xun were all very polite to Lin Mu Yu, sending him high ss wine and delicacies every day and Lin Mu Yu calmly epted it all. In his heart, he knew that not long from now, Ji Yang would work him to the bones. This was a natural thing. At night, a Silver Ranger respectfully said outside the door, ¡°Sir Envoy Lin Yan, the Great Envoy wishes to invite you to a feast!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go immediately.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± When he arrived in the main hall, he found that there were quite a few people present at this feast. There were quite a few Gold and Silver Rangers that diedst time, so Ji Yang promoted quite a few people. In the end, all the Silver Rangers ranked and up were all here and there were over twenty people in the hall already. When Lin Mu Yu entered the hall, a group of Gold and Silver Rangers cupped their hands and respectfully said, ¡°Sir Envoy Lin Yan is here!¡± Cupping his hands in return, he sat at the ce beneath Ji Yang¡¯s seat. This was the ce given to him. Ji Yang smiled and said, ¡°Lin Yan, you¡¯re here! How has your cultivation beentely?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t broken through yet.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, just be patient, no need to be anxious.¡± ¡°Many thanks for the Great Envoy¡¯s care.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s drink then. You¡¯re not allowed to leave without bing drunk.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone proposed toasts with each other and Lin Mu Yu alone received many of this. What was even more exaggerated was that Li Qian Xun pped his hands and several dozen girls danced into the main hall. They were the most graceful and beautiful girls of the maids and were also the girls that personally served the Great Envoy, Ji Yang. Although Ji Yang was old, he still enjoyed women. Just him alone had over thirty maids serving him, so it was easy to imagine how extravagant he was. These girls were all wearing skimpy outfits, covering just the bare necessities. After they finished their dance, they scattered apart, proposing toasts to the various guests. One maid dressed in pink kneeled beside Lin Mu Yu, raised a cup of wine and said with a smile, ¡°Sir Lin Yan, you have to drink a bit more today¡­..¡± After saying this, she casually rubbed her full chest against Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arm. Lin Mu Yu slightly knit his brows, but did not say anything. She could rub if she wanted, but the Spiritual Pulse Technique refined a strong Spiritual Sense, so his heart would not be easily disturbed. The maid revealed a charming smile and finally directly entered into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arms. This was still considered quite simple. Lin Mu Yu looked around and found that there were even more intense scenes around him. Many Gold and Silver Rangers already had girls sitting in theirps and their hands were going up and down as their faces turned red. They were drunkenly enjoying Ji Yang¡¯s favour, but Lin Mu Yu could see through it all. How could Ji Yang be this good and let others use his own servants? He clearly would not. Not far away, Li Qian Xun was sitting there mumbling something. Without knowing when, therge iron doors of the headquarters closed. As long as the doors remained closed, they were isted from the outside world. ¡°This is bad¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart turned cautious. Was Li Qian Xun finally going to use his witchcraft technique to control the people in front of him? At this moment, Li Qian Xun opened his eyes. His eyes burned as he looked at a Gold Ranger and said whileughing, ¡°Sir Gold Ranger Deng Tie Shan, you¡¯ve drank too much. How about you perform a sword dance for us to make things more interesting?¡± That Gold Ranger immediately pushed aside the maid beside him and held his sword as he moved to the center of the hall. His eyes seemed empty as he stood there swaying and said, ¡°Yes, Envoy Li!¡± ¡°Shua!¡± True Qi began to surround his de as he quickly swung the sword around, letting the True Qi wreck havoc around him. His cultivation was not bad and his sword technique was considered pretty good. However, when Lin Mu Yu¡¯s spiritual sense passed over him, he could not feel any reaction from the original owner¡¯s soul. It was like this body waspletely being controlled by Li Qian Xun. Witchcraft technique! Li Qian Xun revealed a faint smile on his face and said, ¡°Everyone here must fully enjoy yourselves. You can¡¯t have any scruples and must enjoy yourselves all night, ha, ha, ha¡­¡­¡± This seemed to be an order. Suddenly, the Gold and Silver Rangers were more unscrupulous as many people began to reach inside the clothes of the women at theirps. They were ying without care, but their faces had a confused look on it. They were already under the control of Li Qian Xun¡¯s witchcraft technique, not a single one was spared. There were some that were even more absurd and some of the weaker willed Silver Rangers had already ced the maids on the table, disying their sexual acts to everyone. Only the sounds of drunkenughter and the charming cries of the maids could be heard. Lin Mu Yu supported his chin with his hand and nted down on the table, looking like he was drunk. He was forcefully releasing his Spiritual Pulse Technique, making his mind calm and clear. Although not a move was made against him, it was even more dangerous than if one was made. Once Li Qian Xun and Ji Yang noticed that he wasn¡¯t affected by the witchcraft technique, wouldn¡¯t they try to kill him on the spot? To be honest, Lin Mu Yu had the ability to fight Ji Yang alone, but if Ji Yang and Li Qian Xun work together, Lin Mu Yu would not be able to escape with his life. Not to mention the group of Gold and Silver Rangers being controlled by the witchcraft technique, he would not stand a chance. ¡°Is Sir Envoy Lin Yan drunk?¡± The maid moved side from side, curling around Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body like a beautiful serpent. She then moved up and a warm breath came across Lin Mu Yu¡¯s ear and neck. Ji Yang narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of Lin Mu Yu before saying, ¡°Brother Lin Yan, aren¡¯t you strong with your liquor? You haven¡¯t drank too much today, it doesn¡¯t seem right¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled and raised his cup before saying, ¡°Sir Ji Yang, cheers¡­¡­¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Ji Yang suddenly drank another cup of wine. A pungent taste came from his mouth and Lin Mu Yu felt his brain swoon. He immediately swayed and secretly thinking this was bad. This wine had Li Qian Xun¡¯s poison inside, they really stopped at nothing! The Seven Luminary Demon King¡¯s voice came from the depths of his sea of consciousness, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, you idiot, you¡¯ve fallen for their tricks again!¡± Lin Mu Yu secretlymented over this and suddenly increased his battle qi, evaporating all the wine inside his body. His blood seemed like it was boiling as the poison was quickly destroyed. With the blood of a true dragon, how could it tolerate this kind of poison? The Seven Luminary Demon King wanted to help this brat control his body again, but he never thought that he would avoid this danger so naturally and he was instantly speechless. ¡°This is bad, I drank too much¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu suddenly copsed on the table and closed his eyes, falling into a deep sleep. He had to fake his unconsciousness, or he would not be able to escape today. ¡°Sir Lin Yan, you¡¯ve drank the wine?¡± Li Qian Xun came down from his seat and walked beside Lin Mu Yu. With a faint smile, he said, ¡°Did you really drink too much?¡± After saying this, he ced his palm onto Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder. In the next instant, a spiritual force quickly entered into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s sea of consciousness. It was a spiritual force control technique! Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart turned cold as he lied on the table. He quickly used the Spiritual Pulse Technique to send his spiritual sense to the depths of his sea of consciousness, creating a state of unconsciousness on his sea of consciousness. Everything was empty! That was all that Li Qian Xun could see. His spiritual energy could not see into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s mind and all he could see was a white emptiness that contained nothing at all. On the contrary, after Lin Mu Yu retracted his spiritual sense, a part of it left his body. It went to the two people he wanted to see through the most, one being Li Qian Xun and the other being Ji Yang. In his dazed state, it was like he heard a voice, ¡°Yi, what is happening? This brat seems like he¡¯s affected, but it also seems like he¡¯s not. Just what is happening here?¡± Lin Mu Yu was a little stunned. This voice¡­¡­could it be the voice in Li Qian Xun¡¯s heart? Was this a mind reading technique? He never thought that when he retracted all his spiritual sense, there would be this kind of effect. Could this be a mind reading technique? But when Lin Mu Yu read Ji Yang¡¯s mind, he could hear nothing. He focused on retaining this dazed and empty state. Since he was pretending to be a drunk, a true drunk would ignore your witchcraft techniques and only care about sleeping. Ji Yang and Li Qian Xun were regretful about this. They could not know whether the poison worked or not, so they could not attack. After waiting a while, he finally heard a few continuous sounds in his ear, ¡°Deer Cry Court¡­..Cang Bai He¡­..Deer Cry Court¡­..Cang Bai He¡­¡­Deer Cry Court¡­..Cang Bai He¡­¡­¡± The strength of Ji Yang¡¯s soul was much stronger than Li Qian Xun¡¯s, so he could only read a bit of it. After two hours, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s loud snoring sound was ringing out. Li Qian Xun resentfully turned around to return to Ji Yang¡¯s side. Shaking his head, he whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know what is going on. Perhaps Lin Mu Yu¡¯s cultivation is too high and I can¡¯t control the poison inside his body.¡± ¡°Did the poison disappear?¡± Ji Yang asked. Li Qian Xun continued shaking his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine¡­¡­¡± Ji Yang gave a soft sigh and said, ¡°We¡¯re making our move tomorrow, so don¡¯t ruin theserge matters because of the poison failing. Lin Yan is only a smal person seeking fame and fortune, we will make him carry out his mission tomorrow. As for the other matters¡­..Humph, I will take care of it.¡± ¡°Yes, big brother!¡± That entire night, Lin Mu Yu was excruciatingly hot. He could not sleep at all and it was even worse pretending to be asleep. When dawn finally came, a group of Rogues came into the main hall and sent the various Gold and Silver Rangers back into their rooms to rest. He was also lifted and sent back by two Rogues, finally letting him rx. Chapter 158 – Earth Drilling Dragon Snake Chapter 158: Earth Drilling Dragon Snake ¡°Dong, dong, dong¡­..¡± Without knowing how long passed, there was a knock on the door and the sound of someone loudly shouting outside, ¡°Sir Envoy Lin Yan, there is a special mission this afternoon. Please wake up early to prepare yourself!¡± Lin Mu Yu opened his eyes and looked out the window, it was currently noon. He stood up and quickly washed his face first. Several Rogues had already prepared his armour and horse. When he became an Envoy, his benefits seemed to have increased. He had received a set of red armour that was very heavy to put on. Although it was exquisitely crafted, Lin Mu Yu still thought about his temple¡¯s gold star armour, after all it was crafted with buoyancy gems that made it very lightweight to wear. After finishing his lunch, the sound of a cannon rang on the mountain. The Great Envoy Ji Yang, Envoy Li Qian Xun, and the other important characters appeared one after another. Moreover, all the Rangers on the mountain seemed to have been gathered, over two thousand people without anyone missing. The gs were fluttering, blocking out the sun, looking very imposing. Riding up beside Ji Yang, Lin Mu Yu cupped his hands and said, ¡°Sir, what are we¡­..about to do that requires this much manpower?¡± Ji Yang stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°No need to ask sir Lin Yan. As long as you properly finish your orders when the timees, I can guarantee that sir Lin Yan will be able to be a ten thousand menmander!¡±¡± ¡°Ten thousand menmander?¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brows, but did not keep asking. He was thinking that there weren¡¯t even ten thousand people in the Swordsman Hall headquarters, how could he be a ten thousand manmander. Therge group rode off the mountain and did not take the main road, rather taking a detour through the Dragon Seeking Forest. Ji Yang and the others were very familiar with the way and in just a single afternoon, they arrived in a ce that Lin Mu Yu did not recognize. However, his heart was vaguely unsettled. His mind kept thinking of the two words he read from Ji Yang¡¯s mind yesterday. Deer Cry Court and Cang Bai He, what did it all mean? Did Cang Bai He return to the royal capital? As for Deer Cry Court, where was this ce? At this time, it was already close to night. Lin Mu Yu moved to the back of the team, protecting the rear. There were several Silver Rangers with him that seemed like they were protecting him, but they also seemed like they were monitoring him. ¡°Pa, pa¡­¡­¡± In the sky, a white figure descended down with the sound of pping wings. Lin Mu Yu looked up and found a silver birdnding onto his shoulders. It was Chu Yao¡¯s letter carrying bird, Xiao Bai. Lin Mu Yu looked around and saw that the Silver Rangers were talking to each other, not paying attention to what he was doing. So he took off the letter from the bird and unrolled it, reading the words that Chu Yao clearly wrote on the paper, ¡°Ah Yu, where did you go? You haven¡¯t been in the capital for a long time. Big brother went with the sovereign to Deer Cry Court to hunt today. Your elder sister misses you! If you receive this, reply.¡± It was Chu Yao! Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart felt warm, but when his eyes fell onto the name ¡°Deer Cry Court¡±, his heart deeply trembled. Deer Cry Court, there was a back pce there? If this was true¡­¡­Then Ji Yang¡¯s target was Deer Cry Court¡¯s back pce! He wanted to kill the sovereign! Instantly, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart turned cold. He finally understood by Ji Yang was so secretive and why he was thinking of Cang Bai He. Cang Bai He was clearly going to participate in this assassination! This is bad. If Qu Chu wasn¡¯t by the sovereign¡¯s side, then this might be truly dangerous. The most important thing was that Qin Yin should have gone with Qin Jin to Deer Cry Court to hunt, so she was also in danger! Even if Qin Lei, Feng Ji Xing, and the others were there to protect them, they were unaware of Swordsman Hall¡¯s actions. Once they were attacked, perhaps they could protect Qin Yin and themselves, but it was hard to speak for Qin Jin. Thinking of this, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart began to burn. He couldn¡¯t be an aplice and had to leave, but how could he do so? Thinking about it, he would try to escape by using the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m going to pee, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± He suddenly turned around and said. A Silver Ranger said, ¡°Then this subordinate will go with the Envoy?¡± ¡°No need, I can¡¯t go with people watching.¡± ¡°Then, alright. This subordinate will wait for sir Envoy here.¡± ¡°No need, you should stay with the group. If a spirit beast appears here, no one will save you if you¡¯re eaten.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡­¡± Riding into the deep jungle, he immediately pulled out the prairie sword. Using the reflection of the sword light, he wrote a reply to Chu Yao, ¡°Elder sister Chu Yao, Swordsman Hall is nning an assassination tonight at the Deer Cry Court, please find a way to immediately contact Qin Lei and Feng Ji Xing. Ah Yu.¡± ¡°Hua¡­¡­¡± Xiao Bai flew off in the direction of Orchid Goose City, which was also the direction Lin Mu Yu was pointed in. He wildly rushed his horse towards that direction. The warhorse was already panting, running continuously for several days had already used quite a bit of strength. However, it was urgent right now, so Lin Mu Yu pressed his horse forward. After four hours, the warhorse finally fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth as it could not longer move. Lin Mu Yu gritted his teeth as he raised his prairie sword and activated his Falling Star Steps. His Falling Star Steps¡¯ speed did not lose to the warhorse, but it consumedrge amounts of his battle qi. In half an hour, he crossed a mountain and Orchid Goose City appeared in front of him. However, Lin Mu Yu did not have time to enter the capital for reinforcements, so he directly went to the falcon¡¯s nest. There were one hundred and ten elite soldiers there and no matter how many it was, he needed as many as he could get. Falcon Nest Mountain, the lights were sway as quite a few soldiers were drinking in the camp. When Lin Mu Yu came in with a set of Envoy clothes, a group of imperial guards raised their bows and shouted, ¡°Why are you, daring toe to our Falcon Nest Mountain?!¡± Lin Mu Yu slowly removed the cloak from his face, revealing a resolute face and said, ¡°I am Imperial Guard Lin Mu Yu, let me in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sir Lin Mu Yu, please wait.¡± The doors slowly opened. When Lin Mu Yu entered the camp, Wei Chou and a group of imperial guards came out to greet him. They said with smiles, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Lin Mu Yu waspletely anxious as he said, ¡°Prepare a horse for me and then prepare a set of imperial guard armour for me. Wei Chou, gather our team and prepare to leave immediately!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Wei Chou was very loyal, not saying saying anything before heading off to handle this. At this time, the Falcon Nestmander Meng Fang came out and shouted, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, without authorization, you can¡¯t mobilize the forces of the Falcon Nest Camp!¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Right now, there are a group of people heading to the Deer Cry Court to kill the sovereign. I will head out right now, but I might not be able to catch up.¡± Meng Fang was stunned, ¡°You¡­..What do you mean?¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his fist and said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to defend the sovereign, thene with me!¡± Of a group of hundred menmanders, only Xiahou Sang raised his sword. With a smile, he said, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu, I Xiahou Sang am willing to go with you.¡± ¡°Good!¡± After changing to a set of imperial guards clothes, he had collected over three hundred people. Lin Mu Yu mounted his horse and said in a low voice, ¡°Wei Chou, lead the way! We¡¯re heading to the Deer Cry Court!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Hoofbeats broke the tranquility of the night and over three hundred imperial guards quickly descended the mountain, heading for Deer Cry Court to the north of the city. Deer Cry Court, a back pce near the Dragon Seeking Forest and also where the sovereign usually hunted. Today, he had brought Qin Yin once again to the Deer Cry Court and was apanied by a few dozen ministers. The main hall of this back pce was lit and the sovereign and ministers were all drinking, partying into the night. Outside the hall, Feng Ji Xing stood there in a white robe with a frown on his face. His hand was on the Slicing Wind de¡¯s handle as he said to Luo Lie, ¡°Have the night troops been deployed?¡± Luo Lie cupped his hands and said, ¡°Sir can be assured. We have brought five thousand imperial guards, with four thousand soldiers being deployed to the north, west, south, and east, forming twelve different outposts, not even a fly can get in. Not to mention thatmander Qin Lei is leading fifty Dragon Guards to protect his and her highnesses. Rx, nothing will happen.¡± ¡°Un, then that¡¯s good.¡± Feng Ji Xing was a bit unsettled, as he said, ¡°I feel like something isn¡¯t right. Has sir Qu Chu not returned yet?¡± Luo Lie revealed a faint smile, ¡°Sir Qu Chu is fascinated by the medicinal herbs on ck Mountain, so before he finishes picking them all, I don¡¯t think sir Qu Chu will be back. Then again, Deer Cry Court¡¯s defense are so serious that it doesn¡¯t matter if sir Qu Chu returns or not.¡± Feng Ji Xing thought about it, ¡°That¡¯s fine¡­..Have our brothers focus themselves, no one is allowed to rest tonight.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Dragon Seeking Forest, at night. The sound of thunder came from below the ground and with a ¡°peng¡± sound, a giant vicious snake¡¯s head popped out of the ground. The edges of the scales on its head was curved like des. This was an Earth Drilling Dragon Snake, who had twelve gold lines and three silver lines, indicating that it was 12300 years old. A few scales scales on its skull were peeled off to reveal golden scales, indicating that this snake was changing into a dragon. Perhaps in a few hundred years, it would be a real dragon. On the neck of the Dragon Snake, there was a scale that was loose with something sticking out. It was an old expert that had their legs pierced into the Dragon Snake¡¯s flesh. He had white hair and a proud expression. The long cane in his hand gently tapped the nape of the Dragon Snake and he said, ¡°Little treasure, continue onward. Whether we can kill that useless sovereign this time will all depend on you!¡± ¡°Si, si¡­¡­¡± The Dragon Snake looked up and hissed, feeling angry and unwilling. Under the moonlight, the old man¡¯s hair fluttered in the wind. It was Cang Bai He! ¡°Hu!¡± The Dragon Snake raised its head and drilled down once again. The scales on its head were spinning like des as it drilled through the earth and rocks. Cang Bai He lowered his head and his body was pressed up against the Dragon Snake¡¯s body like a scale. He was not hit by the rocks as he held his breath and travelled underground with the Dragon Worm. At night, the White Robe Imperial Forest Guard¡¯s white robe was fluttering in the wind. Qin Lei had a gourd in his hand and opened it to have a sip of wine. After warming his body, he said, ¡°Increase the guard!¡± To the side, Chu Huai Sheng raised his sword and vigntly opened his ears before saying, ¡°Commander, do you hear that noise?¡± ¡°What noise?¡± Qin Lei was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s like¡­..it¡¯sing from underground¡­..¡± Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s eyes turned cold. He confirmed the sound¡¯s origin and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeeding from underground. There is somethinging, be careful!¡± Chapter 159 – Two pronged approach Chapter 159: Two pronged approach The sound from under the ground suddenly stopped as if it did not happen at all. Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s eyes were opened wide in alert for five minutes, but he did not find anything. Qin Lei couldn¡¯t helpughing as he reached out to pat Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, there is no sound at all¡­..¡± Chu Huai Sheng slightly knit his brows, ¡°Commander, my spiritual sense would not make a mistake.¡± ¡°Then just¡­..prepare yourself.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The cold moonlight sprinkled down on the ground like blue frost. In the eastern open ground of the Deer Cry Court, there were a group of bonfires swaying in the wind. This was an imperial guard camp with around a thousand imperial guard soldiers. The sound of hooves rang as the hundred man patrol entered into the camp. ¡°Hua¡­¡­¡± With the ttering sound of armour, Bai Li stood up. On the corner of his cor was a golden emblem which was the symbol of a royal army thousand manmander. He knit his brows and looked into the distance as he said, ¡°This silent night always feel very strange, not even a single spirit beast hase. This is too strange¡­..¡± To the side, a hundred manmander cooking a hare said with a smile, ¡°Sir, you must be too worried about the safety of this emperor¡¯s hunting trip. Rx, there are over six thousand imperial guard soldiers and Imperial Guards all around the perimeters. Which trash with the courage of leopard would dare make a move against us?¡± Bai Li nodded, ¡°Un. Although your words aren¡¯t wrong, still have our brothers stay vignt. Don¡¯t sleep too deeply tonight and be in a state of high alert, prepare to fight at any moment.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At this time, on the hill to the east of the camp, there were streaks of mes that appeared, but they also quickly disappeared. It was the Swordsman Hall group with over two thousand people appearing in the hundred meter tall hill, taking advantage of the night and the forest to hide. Ji Yang pulled the reins of his horse to slowly move forward as he shouted in a low voice, ¡°We will soon be entering the imperial guard army¡¯s patrol range, so all Silver Rangers will prepare to move out. We will kill the hundred men patrol within an hour and we can¡¯t make a single sound before entering the imperial guard army¡¯s camp. That¡¯s right, where¡¯s Lin Yan?¡± A ranger cupped his hands and said, ¡°Great Envoy, Envoy Lin Yan said he needed to use the washroom and went to go pee, but he never came back. It has already been a hour since there has been news of him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone?¡± Ji Yang¡¯s expression turned cold as he said, ¡°Bastard, he actually disappeared at this time¡­..¡± Li Qian Xun gave a coldugh, ¡°I knew that Lin Yan wasn¡¯t on our side, keeping him in the headquarters was arge disaster. Big brother, how about we cancel today¡¯s n!¡± ¡°No!¡± Ji Yang suddenly waved his hand and softly said, ¡°We can¡¯t let go of this once in a thousand year chance, there will not be a next time. Not to mention¡­..Cang Bai He is also here with his ¡®treasure¡¯. So even if me Cauldron Qu Chu is in the camp, we will kill our way into Deer Cry Court and take the ruler¡¯s head. Focus yourselves and prepare to attack!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In the night, the imperial guards patrol had been separated into four different groups with each group having one hundred people. There were currently one hundred people on horses patrolling the woods, each one having a re in their hand looking around them. Perhaps it was the sound of their horse¡¯s hooves being too loud, but they actually didn¡¯t discover anything strange in the woods. ¡°Sou!¡± An ice cold arrow came from the darkness,nding in the neck of the hundred manmander with a ¡°puchi¡± sound. Then there was a rain of arrows that followed. ¡°Be careful, there is an ambush! Immediately sound the signal! It was unknown who called out, but an imperial guard quickly took the horn from his waist. When he was about to ce it to his mouth, he saw a dark figure charging at him with milky white battle qi! ¡°Hong!¡± With a muffled sound, the imperial guard¡¯s forehead had already been smashed in. Following this, experts with incredible cultivation jumped out of the forest, they were the Gold and Silver Rangers of Swordsman Hall. This group of imperial guard soldiers were just normal people, with some not even reaching the Human Realm, how could they be a match for them. They were allpletely massacred in the blink of an eye. Ji Yang¡¯s palm was covered in blood and his face was covered in hostility. Looking up in the distance, he said, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the signal been sent yet? What is Cang Bai He doing?¡± Li Qian Xun said in a low voice, ¡°Just wait, there will be one.¡± In the Deer Cry Court inner courtyard, Qin Lei, Chu Huai Sheng, and the others all held their swords as they stood guard outside. They were followed by thirty Dragon Guards. At this moment, a ¡°long, long¡± sound suddenly rang again and Chu Huai Sheng raised his ears as he shouted, ¡°It¡¯sing! Be careful of the underground!¡± The Dragon Guards were all awed. ¡°Hong¡­¡­¡± With arge explosion, soil mixed with rocks burst from the ground and a fierce looking head appeared in the inner courtyard. The Earth Drilling Dragon Snake instantly bit at a Dragon Guard when it appeared. That Dragon Guard¡¯s face turned white as he quickly circted his true qi. With a low roar, a blood red sickle martial spirit condensed on his chest and he shouted, ¡°Break for me!¡± ¡°Weng!¡± With a sound from the martial spirit, the sickle quickly spun at the Dragon Snake¡¯s giant mouth, but how could it cut those hard as iron scales. The Dragon Snake closed its mouth with a roar and a ¡°puchi¡± sound was heard as that pitiful Dragon Guard was bitten into two halves. Fresh blood flowed and at the same time, Cang Bai He stood up on the back of the Dragon Snake as he released his aura and shouted, ¡°You want to stop me with just you?¡± An iron stick fell from the sky, aimed at Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s head. Chu Huai Sheng looked up, but his body could not move under the Saint Realm pressure. He couldn¡¯t help gritting his teeth as starlight was released from his body and he instantly exploded with battle qi, ¡°Golden Cicada Shedding!¡± ¡°Hong!¡± When Cang Bai He¡¯s iron stick fell, it onlynded on Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s afterimage. A cold chill came from behind him as a ¡°chi¡± sound could be heard. Chu Huai Sheng had already appeared behind him and sent a heavy blow against Cang Bai He¡¯s battle qi armour. Although it didn¡¯t prate, it made Cang Bai He¡¯s aura fall into chaos which allowed Qin Lei and the others to separate themselves from the domain. The Dragon Guards drew their swords and formed a circle around Cang Bai He and the Dragon Snake. ¡°Roar, roar, roar¡­¡­¡± The Earth Drilling Dragon Snake had a body as hard as iron and it was even a 11300 year old Dragon Snake. It gave an angry roar and turned the surroundingnd into dust. It swept out with its tail and two Dragon Guards were sent flying like flies, being seriously injured. The counter attack of the Dragon Guards were very weak, with their arrows bouncing off the scales of the Dragon Snake, not hurting it at all. ¡°Wild Thunder Array!¡± Countless bolts of lightning fell like rain around Qin Lei while six God Binding Locks appeared around him. He raised the Thunder Cleaver as he soared over Cang Bai He, sending out three shes with a single roar. The reason why the God Binding Lock was known as the number one martial spirit was because of its incredible attacking power. These three shesnded on Cang Bai He¡¯s iron stick and it caused thi ¡°Damn!¡± Qin Lei¡¯s eyes turned stern as he shouted, ¡°Send a message to request for backup. Have the surrounding Imperial Guards bring the ¡®acid water¡¯. The Dragon Snake¡¯s scales are too strong, only the acid water can prate it!¡± When his voice fell, with a ¡°xiu¡± sound, a red light came from the hand of Dragon Guard, going into the sky. This was the signal of the Imperial Guards. At the same time, Cang Bai He raised his long stick and a white battle qi was released into the sky, creating a white light in the sky with a ¡°weng¡± sound. It seemed like he was also sending a signal. ¡°This is bad¡­..¡± Chu Huai Sheng gripped his sword and said, ¡°Commander, they have another attack team, what should we do?¡± ¡°Rx, there is still Feng Ji Xing! We have to kill this old thing, Cang Bai He first, we can¡¯t let him take a step into the main hall.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At this time, the signals of both sides were sent out as if there was a tacit understanding. The eastern camp¡¯s imperial guard army was stunned, but thousand manmander Bai Li stood up and raised his sword as he mounted a horse. Then he said, ¡°There¡¯s something that has happened inside the pce. First camp, second camp, mount up and follow me in to send reinforcements. The rest of you will stay here and guard the Deer Cry Court eastern gate.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone quickly mounted their horses. But once Bai Li left, the sound of horses came from the dark as a group of cruel Swordsman Hall rangers killed their way in like wind scattering the clouds. They were led by Ji Yang and Li Qian Xun with their Heaven Realm strength and there were many Gold, Silver, and Bronze Rangers, so how could the remaining several hundred soldiers stop them? ¡°Shields, shoot the arrows!¡± Large shields became an imprable wall and long spears were poking out from within the shields. The remaining imperial guardsunched their counterattack as they charged forward. The spears stabbed into Rogues and Rangers, making the Swordsman Hall people unable to fight back. This was the advantage the army had. ¡°Fire arrows!¡± Close to a hundred imperial guard soldiers shot arrows which quickly fell onto the Swordsman Hall group, instantly killing several dozen people. At this time, a serious voice sounded out, ¡°Move, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Ji Yang made his move. He jumped off the back of his horse and raised his hand in midair, gathering a blood red battle qi as he angrily roared, ¡°What bullshit royal army imperial guards, break for me!¡± ¡°Hong!¡± A giant blood red palm mmed into the shields and instantly smashed through them like a gust of wind. Ji Yang charged into the group of imperial guards, with both palms dancing around him, each palm mming out with battle qi. He was very ruthless and had killed dozens of imperial guards in the blink of an eye. It was very hard for the imperial guards to hurt him, after all, the armour of battle qi that surrounded him was too thick and there were no martial spirits that could prate it. In less than five minutes, the position of the close to six hundred imperial guards was crushed with half of them dying, but the remaining half was still fighting back. It was the iron rule that Feng Ji Xing had instilled in them, the royal army¡¯s imperial guards would rather die than fall! Ji Yang did not remain as he led his group past the imperial guards position and charged into Deer Cry Court. In the night, the over two thousand Swordsman Hall members were like a ghost that approached the soul of the empire ¨C emperor Qin Jin. Chapter 160 – Strong bullying the weak Chapter 160: Strong bullying the weak ¡°Weng¡­¡­¡± The impact of Saint Realm and Heaven Realm experts fighting shook the entire pce and the ministers inside the main hall could not longer sit still. They all stood up looking at the direction of the fight in the inner courtyard. There was the sound of beast roars and Imperial Guard¡¯s angry shouts. Other than that, there was also the pitiful cries of people before their deaths. Command Minister Luo Xing said with a look of slight amazement, ¡°Your majesty¡­¡­The perpetrator is Cang Bai He, he used to be the Divine Marquis Pce¡¯s most important guest¡­¡­¡± Qin Jin knit his brows and said, ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Marquis Pce again!¡± The Zhen Guo General, Ling Nan Tian cupped his hands and said while raising his de, ¡°Your majesty, this old fool Cang Bai He has no sense of shame. He has received your majesty¡¯s grace in the past, but now wishes to kill your majesty. This subordinate is willing to chop off his head for your majesty!¡± Qin Jin¡¯s heart sank. Although he knew that Ling Nan Tian was good at leading troops, his personal strength could notpare to Feng Ji Xing, Qin Lei, and the others. He shook his head and said, ¡°No¡­..General Ling is the Zhen Guo General, how could you fight against a small person like this. Someone,e, where is Feng Ji Xing?¡± Outside the hall, Feng Ji Xing obeyed the order toe in. He cupped his hand and said, ¡°Your majesty, this subordinate is here.¡± ¡°What is the situation outside right now?¡± Qin Jin said with a frown. Feng Ji Xing briefly said, ¡°Sir Qin Lei is leading the Dragon Guards to surround Cang Bai He, but Cang Bai He has raised a ten thousand year old Dragon Snake to fight with, so the chance of victory are unknown. From what this subordinate can see, your majesty should retreat first since the location of this hall is too open. If Cang Bai He were to break through the Dragon Guards, your majesty and the other ministers will be in danger. ¡°Un.¡± Qin Jin nodded and said, ¡°Go, we¡¯re going to the west yard!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Ji Xing pulled out his de and shouted, ¡°Imperial guards, protect his majesty and the ministers as we head to the west yard!¡± At the Deer Cry Court east gate, there were around three hundred imperial guards standing guard. With fights all around them, they did not know where to go and could only guard their position. ¡°Sou, sou, sou¡­¡­¡± In the cold night, arrows whistled through the night, killing several dozen imperial guards in the blink of an eye. One of the officers quickly shouted, ¡°Form a shield wall and use the fire oil to block the path!¡± The imperial guards in the guard post threw down oil drums that ruptured with ¡°peng, peng, peng¡± sounds, sshing the dark oil all over the ground. Then a torch was thrown down, instantly creating a sea of fire on the only path into the east gate. ¡°Shoot the arrows!¡± The arrows fell from the post like rain, causing several Copper Rangers to be injured. There were even a few people that were directly killed. Ji Yang¡¯s face was cold. He came off his horse and shouted, ¡°Li Qian Xun, Water Dividing Technique!¡± ¡°Yes, big brother!¡± Li Qian Xun jumped forward and raised both palms, causing his battle qi to quickly absorb the water elemental energy in the air. He suddenly thrust his palms forward and slowly separated them to the side. The water elemental energy moved towards the water on both sides like it had intelligence. This fire fighting technique filled everyone that saw it with awe. But Li Qian Xun using the Water Dividing Technique was not feeling good. The veins in his face were popping out and his face was covered in sweat, instantly almost overdrawing his battle qi. ¡°Kill your way in!¡± Ji Yang led the troops forward on his horse, with his battle armour blocking the dense rain of arrows. Sending out a fist, he directly shattered the Deer Cry Court¡¯s east gate to pieces. This gate was made from wood and did not have any defenses. Moreover, Deer Cry Court was just a temporary pce made for hunting trips, so there were no ns to defend it, so naturally it copsed with a single hit. A group of Rangers charged in behind Ji Yang on their horses. The six hundred imperial soldiers could not stop them, after all they were facing a level seventy four Heavenly King. They couldn¡¯t even think of stopping him. ¡°Xu¡­¡­¡± A sharp cry came from the sky and a ck feathered crow fell onto Li Qian Xun¡¯s shoulder. His eyes revealed a monstrous glow before he suddenly said, ¡°Big brother, Qin Jin is heading to the west yard. If we cut through the imperial flower garden, we should be able to catch them off guard and kill them!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The moonlight flowed down like water. The snow in the several mile area outside of the Deer Cry Court had not melted yet. With the sound of horse hooves, leaving ck marks on the snow. The marks left by the hooves were like moons in the snow. There was fire soaring into the sky in the distance and they could hear the sounds of fightinging from Deer Cry Court. Wei Chou said with a frown, ¡°Are we alreadyte?¡± ¡°We¡¯re notte as long as we¡¯re here!¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s brow raised and he pulled out the prairie sword as he said, ¡°The south gate is still intact, so we¡¯ll charge in through the broken north gate! Everyone, full speed ahead!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The over three hundred Falcon Guards charged forward, passing through the broke north gate. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help turning cold when he saw the gate that was destroyed with a single punch. For a person to have such a strong fist, could it be Ji Yang? Or was it Cang Bai He! Deer Cry Court, west yard. There were long horned deers bred here, but with the chaos outside, the close to a hundred long horned deers were restlessly stomping their hooves inside. Qin Jin was sitting inside the protection of a group of military and civil ministers, looking in at the fire in the distance. With a sigh and rebuking himself deep down, he said, ¡°Where is her highness Yin?¡± ¡°Her highness Yin is in the hot springs in the south yard¡­..¡± A minister said. ¡°Send someone to find her highness Yin!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°No.¡± Qin Jin raised his hand and said, ¡°Feng Ji Xing, you will personally lead two hundred imperial guards to the south yard to protect her highness Yin! You must ensure Xiao Yin¡¯s safety!¡± Feng Ji Xing was stunned, ¡°But your majesty¡­..The west yard already does not have enough troops and there are Swordsmen Hall soldiers just outside. This subordinate is worried that this ce¡­¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Go protect her highness Yin!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Ji Xing cupped his hands and raised the Slicing Wind de to lead people away. Before leaving, he said, ¡°Once the Swordsmen Hall people charge in, release the beast yard gates and let the long horned deers charge out, perhaps it will stop them for a bit. This subordinate will be back immediately after finding her highness Yin.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Lie nodded with cup hands. When Feng Ji Xing had not even left for five minutes, the west yard wall was suddenly smashed open. The fragmented stone scattered everywhere and there was a dense group of torches outside, with over a thousand Rangers looking in from outside the walls. Ji Yang had traces of battle qi around him as he walked over the rock fragments into the west yard. With a faint smile on his lips, he said, ¡°The time to kill the ruler is now. Rangers, charge in for me!¡± The imperial guard thousand manmander Luo Lie immediately led a group of imperial guards to meet them while opening the beast yard. Instantly, the long horned deers wildly charged forward, catching the Rangers off guard. Several people were injured by their sharp horns and there were also many people that were trampled to death. ¡°Kill!¡± Ji Yang suddenly jumped forward. He gathered his battle qi in his palm and sent out an attack that turned a group of imperial guards into meat patties. This might shocked everyone that saw it. A group of Gold and Silver Rangers charged in with raised swords, turning the area into a chaotic battle. ¡°Protect his majesty! Protect his majesty!¡± All the ministers were shouting this, but who could protect Qin Jin at this time? Ji Yang and Li Qian Xun, these Heaven Realm expertsunched their attacks andpletely changed the tide of the battle. Luo Lie¡¯s over two hundred group of imperial guards was turned into a group of over fifty in the blink of an eye. Luo Lie himself had also been injured, having his arm broken by Ji Yang and his hand hung down, not being able to wield his sword. Gritting his teeth, Luo Lie took the sword in his left hand, but he was not familiar with it. Charging forward, he was sent flying while spitting out blood once again by a single palm from Ji Yang. ¡°Commander Luo Lie!¡± Qin Jin gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t fight anymore, you shouldn¡¯t die like this. If the Swordsmen Hall people really want to kill me, then kill me. After I die, Qin Yin will be the emperor and the kingdom will not die!¡± Ji Yang couldn¡¯t help breaking out inughter, ¡°Qin Jin, you think your daughter can live? Ha, ha, ha¡­..Rangers, kill for me, leave no one. Father wants to make this empire change owners today!¡± At this time, the wall nearby suddenly copsed and arge hole appeared in it. A group of people wearing the Imperial Guard armour appeared in front of everyone and the person in front was a youngmander wielding a ming long sword, wearing a long white robe. He suddenly opened his palm and mes were released from it as the long sword began to rotate in flight. Imperial me Sword! Lin Mu Yu charged his horse forward with his sword, aiming at Ji Yang. ¡°Lin Yan, it¡¯s you!¡± Ji Yang immediately recognized Lin Mu Yu and could help shouting out in rage, ¡°You shameless scum, you¡¯re actually a dog for the ruler!¡± ¡°Whatever you want to say!¡± Lin Mu Yu had a strong impulse to kill as he jumped off his horse. He used both hands to control the prairie sword as it stabbed out towards Ji Yang! Ji Yang had to use his full strength to meet Lin Mu Yu. His palms came together in front of his chest and arge battle qi shield formed as he shouted, ¡°Tower Void Shield!¡± ¡°Peng!¡± The dragon me spiral pierced the Tower Void Shield and battle qi was released. This one attack made the ministers unable to look forward. The spinning true dragon me slowly pierced through the Tower Void Shield¡¯s battle qi defenses. The Tower Void Shield was just a strengthened version of battle qi armour using the skill to condense a shield in front of one¡¯s body. The moment the Tower Void Shield broke, most of the strength in the spiral had already been used up. ¡°Ding!¡± With this sound, the prairie sword was sent back. It had run out of strength, but Lin Mu Yu raised his hand to grab the sword from midair and gave an explosive roar, ¡°Fire Jiao,e out!¡± Battle qi wildly gathered around the de as it prepared tounch a de soul attack. The Fire Jiao roared out as the de pierced forward, stabbing into Ji Yang¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Ji Yang had been battling on the way and had used over 50% of his battle qi. He had just used 20% of his remaining strength to form the Tower Void Shield to block Lin Mu Yu¡¯s spiral, so how could he block this sword soul attack. A fiery pain came from his chest and worst of all, Ji Yang could see ghost like energy gathering around Lin Mu Yu as starlight energy surrounded his palm. ¡°This is the dragon¡¯s regret¡­..¡± Ji Yang¡¯s heart was filled with regret in that instant. Moreover, Lin Mu Yu summoned his gourd martial spirit and his energy exploded, releasing a Third Luminary with ten times the power! ¡°Protect the Great Envoy!¡± Li Qian Xun shouted before quickly running in front of Ji Yang, creating a shield with his palms. ¡°Peng¡­¡­¡± With arge explosion, Li Qian Xun and Lin Mu Yu¡¯s Heaven Realm power collided, but he did not have a overwhelming power like the Seven Luminary Mystic Arts. He was sent flying while spitting out blood and worst was that the Third Luminary went past Li Qian Xun¡¯s chest, mming into Ji Yang¡¯s abdomen. After taking several steps back, fresh blood came from the corner of Ji Yang¡¯s mouth. ¡°Charge in for me and kill Qin Jin. Otherwise¡­..no one should think of leaving!¡± A wild me was ignited in Ji Yang¡¯s eyes. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s aura was also turning. He was drained after using the Third Luminary and had to go rest for a bit. He immediately moved back and softly said, ¡°Imperial guards, protect his majesty and the various ministers.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Chou and the others pulled out their swords and released their martial spirits, charging forward into the Rangers to kill. Chapter 161 – Dragon Snake’s assault Chapter 161: Dragon Snake¡¯s assault ¡°Falcon Guard! It¡¯s the Falcon Guard!¡± The ministers were filled with joy. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arrival had allowed them to see the hope of survival. ¡°Your majesty.¡± Lin Mu Yu did not participate in the fight and turned to greet Qin Jin as he said, ¡°I¡¯veete, I should havee earlier. I could not see through Ji Yang and Li Qian Xun¡¯s thoughts, causing Deer Cry Court to be attack. This is my fault.¡± Qin Jin smiled while shaking his head, ¡°No, you came right on time! This is a great merit!¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded and stood guard beside Qin Jin, not making a move. He had already used his Spiritual Pulse Technique to sense the aura of experts around when he arrived at Deer Cry Court. Around the Deer Cry Court, other than the auras of Cang Bai He and the 12300 year old Dragon Snake, the next strongest person was Ji Yang. However, Ji Yang¡¯s aura had been weakened by fighting, so Lin Mu Yu chose to attack Ji Yang as soon as he entered the Deer Cry Court. He immediately used the dragon me spiral and the Third Luminary, his strongest move to disable Ji Yang¡¯s fighting ability with a single sh, so this was already enough. The next few minutes was the time for him to recover his strength. Wei Chou, Xiahou Sang, and the other Falcon Guards were stationed outside of the capital city, only being responsible for hunting and gathering information, they were never in charge of guarding the emperor. So, when this precious chance had appeared, they all charged forward to greet the Rangers. With the three hundred people fighting the thousand Rangers, they were not at a disadvantage. Not long passed and another thousand imperial guards charged in. Being attacked from both sides, the Swordsman Hall soldiers had sufferedrge casualities. The Silver, Bronze, and Iron Rangers died under the rain of arrows and even two Gold Rangers had been killed by Wei Chu and Xiahou Sang. Ji Yang and Li Qian Xun had escaped, but the Imperial Guards did not chase, leaving it to the imperial guard cavalry. ¡°Lin Mu Yu!¡± Qin Jin suddenly knit his brows and said, ¡°Xiao Yin is still in the southern yard and I don¡¯t know what the situation is right now. Feng Ji Xing has led people over, so you should go there as well, perhaps you¡¯ll be able to help Feng Ji Xing!¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned. Without saying anything else, he held his long sword as he used the Falling Star Step to head towards the southern yard. ¡°Long, long¡­¡­¡± Hearing these strong sounds, Feng Ji Xing looked beneath him. He knit his brows and said, ¡°The Dragon Snake has burrowed into the ground. Where is her highness Yin?¡± ¡°Her highness is inside the hot spring hall, we are guarding here.¡± A thousand manmander replied. Feng Ji Xing narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how Qin Lei and Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s fight with Cang Bai He is going¡­..Ai, they attacked so suddenly, we couldn¡¯t guard against them in time¡­..¡± The thousand manmander revealed a faint smile, ¡°Sirmander shouldn¡¯t me yourself, we are all at fault.¡± ¡°Un.¡± At this time, with a sudden ¡°peng¡± sound, the earth split apart and a giant ck figure came out, which was the Dragon Snake. It had already received Cang Bai He¡¯s orders, so the Dragon Snake came alone to find Qin Yin. Its giant head came out of the ground and it opened its mouth to bite at two imperial guards. With a swing of its head, even the horses they were riding on were shred to pieces. ¡°Dang!¡± Feng Ji Xing pulled out his de and roared, ¡°Bastard thing! Come with me and kill it together!¡± It was like the Dragon Snake wasughing at them. It suddenly raised its head and red mes appeared around its neck, as it prepared to use a dragon¡¯s breath attack! Feng Ji Xing was stunned and loudly shouted, ¡°Dodge carefully!¡± His martial spirit was the Purple Lightning zing Wolf which focused on attack, so it didn¡¯t have the defensive abilities of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s gourd spirit. He held his de in both hands and wind formed around his sword. With the addition of his battle qi, it formed a giant glowing shield as he roared, ¡°de Dance!¡± ¡°Hua!¡± The roaring mes was released and enveloped Feng Ji Xing¡¯s figure, while also turning several imperial guards around him into ashes. The mes quickly spread across the pavilion and most of the southern yard was covered in mes. The moment the mes disappeared, Feng Ji Xing appeared from the smoke with a face covered in soot. His eyes were filled with hate as Slicing Wind de became a cold glow that shed at the Dragon Snake¡¯s neck. The wind sword style technique ¨C Great Wild Desert Wind! ¡°Kacha!¡± The sword hit the dragon¡¯s scales and left a deep mark, but it did not injure the Dragon Snake. The head of the Dragon Snake reacted and mmed into Feng Ji Xing¡¯s shoulder, sending him flying with his de. A group of imperial guards came forward, but they couldn¡¯t react to the Dragon Snake¡¯s tail which quickly shing across them. The imperial guards stood there in a daze with blood sshing everywhere. The top part of their body fell down and they had been turned into two pieces. The ughter outside was something people could not bear to watch and the maids inside the hall stood there in a daze. Feng Ji Xing raised his de again to stand in front of the Dragon Snake, with his de wildly dancing. ¡°Sha, sha¡­¡­¡± Hearing the sound outside, Qin Yin whose hair had dried after her bath put on her princess¡¯ armour. She raised arge sword and said to the maids, ¡°You all wait her, I¡¯m going to helpmander Feng Ji Xing.¡± ¡°No!¡± A maid quickly kneeled in front of her and said, ¡°Your highness¡¯ body is worth a thousand gold, how can you let yourself fall in harm¡¯s way? This servant has heard that the Dragon Snake outside is a ten thousand year old spirit beast, even general Feng Ji Xing is not a match for it. If your highness were to encounter an ident, his majesty will surely me us. We ask the princess to please reconsider!¡± ¡°Weng, weng¡­¡­¡± The God Binding Lock appeared around Qin Yin like a protection god, making these maids without the slightest bit of cultivation unable to say anything else. The God Binding Lock was a royal martial spirit and had the prestige of a king, how could mortals look directly at it? However, when Qin Yin rushed out of the hall with her sword, she saw the Dragon Snake¡¯s tail wiggle in the air as it drilled itself back into the earth. Feng Ji Xing de was covered in battle qi as he angrily said, ¡°After killing all those people, how can you still think of leaving!? Jumping forward, the imperial guard armymander without any fear jumped into the hole made by the Dragon Snake. ¡°How can it be¡­..¡± The pretty princess¡¯ heart was filled with fear. She did not have the courage to jump into the dark hole. She had been afraid of the dark since she was young and she even needed antern when she slept! A ¡°long, long¡± sound came from beneath the ground as the drilling Dragon Snake caused the earth to tremble like an earthquake was happening. After a few minutes, with a sudden ¡°peng¡± sound, the Dragon Snake appeared again. It had appeared inside the hot springs hall, causing water to ssh everywhere. The Dragon Snake gave a roar and opened its mouth to swallow a maid. With a single bite, blood scattered across the floor. ¡°Beast¡­¡­¡± Qin Yin gritted her teeth in anger as she charged over. She did not wait until she was close to raise her arm, condensing her battle qi from a distance. A golden light was released and the God Binding Lock smashed into the lower jaw of the Dragon Snake, instantly causing several golden scales to fall off. There was also a faint trace of the Dragon Snake¡¯s red blood that dripped down. Feng Ji Xing was following the Dragon Snake¡¯s tail, holding on with one hand and raising his Wind Slicing de with the other. He was chopping down at the Dragon Snake, creating a very funny image. ¡°Si, si¡­¡­¡± The Dragon Snake¡¯srge body swayed and charged at Qin Yin, opening its mouth to try swallowing her! Qin Yin quickly summoned the God Binding Lock, creating six different locks in front of her, but it was all shattered by the Dragon Snake. It spat out its blood red tongue which went around Qin Yin¡¯s arm, sending her towards its mouth. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡­¡± Qin Yin¡¯s heart burned out like ashes. She raised her sword to sh out, but she couldn¡¯t sh through the Dragon Snake¡¯s strong tongue. Moreover, the Dragon Snake was much stronger and directly sent her flying towards its open mouth. She couldn¡¯t help closing her eyes as tears flowed down. She never thought that after escaping the poison of the Dragon Snake, she would this time be buried in the mouth of a Dragon Snake. When Qin Yin was filled with despair, a warm feeling came from beneath her feet and green gourd vines shot into the sky. They wrapped around Qin Yin¡¯s body and pulled her back. ¡°Ah Yu¡­¡­.¡± She quickly turned around and saw Lin Mu Yu charging over wielding the prairie sword, with his gourd martial spirit around him. There was lightning surrounding the prairie sword as it shed out at the Dragon Snake¡¯s long tongue! ¡°Peng!¡± It did not break like before. Qin Yin¡¯s God Binding Lock which was the number one attack martial spirit could not break it, so naturally Lin Mu Yu¡¯s tenth grade gourd spirit could not chop through it. But Lin Mu Yu looked very anxious. His eyes turned cold and he opened his mouth to bit the Dragon Snake¡¯s tongue! ¡°Pu!¡± His teeth were about to break, but it was very strange that the tongue could withstand the God Binding Lock, but it couldn¡¯t withstand Lin Mu Yu¡¯s ¡°clever bite¡±. With another bite, a fishy taste appeared in his throat as he bit open the tongue! ¡°Si, si¡­¡­¡± The Dragon Snake was filled with pain and quickly withdrew its tongue. Feng Ji Xing took this opportunity to sh at the Dragon Snake¡¯s back with the Wind Slicing de. His de spun as he roared, ¡°ming Sand Melting Gold!¡± With three continuous attacks, the Dragon Snake was retreated, but there was no time to be proud as the Dragon Snake¡¯s tail mmed into Feng Ji Xing¡¯s shoulder. With a ¡°kacha¡± sound, his left arm was broken. With a pitiful cry, he fell into a corner in the hall and his face turned pale, ¡°Ah Yu, your highness Yin, be careful¡­¡­¡± ¡°We can¡¯t hold on, this Dragon Snake is too fast!¡± Qin Yin said. Lin Mu Yu raised his sword to move forward and the gourd wall protected Qin Yin. Naturally the Dragon Snakeunched its swallowing attack and tail whip,nding three times against the cold gourd wall. Instantly the ck Turtle Shell and the Dragon Scale Wall broke. Lin Mu Yu mmed into the wall behind with a sweet taste in his mouth, not being able to hold on. Feng Ji Xing broken left arm hung down as his right hand used his sword to stand up. His eyes fell onto the Dragon Snake¡¯s nape and his eyes lit up as he said, ¡°Ah Yu, there is a scale on the back of its neck that has been destroyed, it must have been destroyed with the imperial guard¡¯s acid. I¡¯ll divert the Dragon Snake and you think of a way to pin the Dragon Snake to the ground, not letting it drill again or move.¡± Lin Mu Yu crawled up from the ground and nodded with a sorry appearance. Not far from them, a group of imperial guards stood there, but no one dared to move forward. With a ten thousand year old spirit beast and three Heaven Realm experts, this was not a fight they belonged in and would be just fodder if they went forward. Chapter 162 – Fighting in the snake’s stomach Chapter 162: Fighting in the snake¡¯s stomach Wind des spun around the Wind Slicing de. When the Dragon Snake opened its mouth to attack, Feng Ji Xing¡¯s de danced as it quickly released a tornado which quickly filled up half the hall. This was one of his famed skills ¨C Wild Storm de! Each part of the tornado was filled with des that could slice through the hardest defenses. The tornado swept over the Dragon Snake and its scales began to shake, but¡­..it failed to prate the scales! ¡°Peng!¡± The Dragon Snake sent a series of attack, but it was deflected by Feng Ji Xing¡¯s sword. He spat out a mouthful of blood as he crashed into a corner, but he had already fulfilled his promise to Lin Mu Yu to cause a ¡°diversion¡±. ¡°Shua!¡± With starlight under his feet, Lin Mu Yu was surrounded by battle qi. He used the Falling Star Step to reach the Dragon Snake¡¯s back and quickly found that ¡°wound¡± Feng Ji Xing mentioned. However, when he was just a bit away from it, the Dragon Snake raised its head and looked right at him with a pair of emotionless eyes. ¡°Ah Yu, I¡¯ll distract it!¡± From the ground, Qin Yin gave a shout and quickly raised her hands. Her left hand gripped together and she looked down to concentrate. Her battle qi trembled with rhythm and her sword released a ¡°weng, weng¡± sound as the God Binding Lock quickly trembled around her. That¡¯s right, it had a rhythm like a zither, just like Qin Yin¡¯s name. This sound wave attack changed into energy that mmed into the Dragon Snake¡¯s head! ¡°Hua!¡± An invisible attack prated the armour! The Dragon Snake was stunned. After wildly shaking its head, it charged at Qin Yin. ¡°Peng!¡± Qin Yin spat out blood as she fell. The sword left her hands and her face turned pale as she lost all ability to fight back. Lin Mu Yu jumped at this rare opportunity as he reached his hand into his Qiankun Bag and grabbed an ice cold spear. With a ¡°weng¡± sound, a strange scene urred as the little Qiankun Bag released a two meter long spear, which was the pear flower spear. Holding the spear with both hands, he stabbed out at the corrosion wound on the Dragon Snake¡¯s back. ¡°Pu!¡± Blood scattered in all directions as less than half of the spear pierced in, but most of the spear was still outside. No matter who it was, they could not pierce through as if there was still a defensiveyer in the Dragon Snake¡¯s body. He grit his teeth and went all out! He jumped up again and raised both of his fists in the air. Starlike energy began to gather around his fists as it exploded out at the end of the pear flower spear! Third Luminary, Disaster of All Living Beings! ¡°Peng!¡± With a clean strike, the power of the Third Luminary hit the handle of the spear and it instantly pierced through the Dragon Snake¡¯s body. It went right through with a ¡°kacha¡± sound, and the spear¡¯s head hit the ground beneath it. The strength within him was empty. Using the Third Luminary twice, he was already at his limit, but looking up, he found that the top half of the Dragon Snake was still wildly charging at Qin Yin. It had its mouth open as it prepared to swallow the empire¡¯s princess. Lin Mu Yu did not have time to think about anything as he charged forward and grabbed Qin Yin in his hands, but it was toote. With a fishy smell behind him, everything turned dark in an instant as he and Qin Yin entered into a dark space. They had been swallowed! ¡°Wu¡­¡­¡± Qin Yin was already severely injured, but she weakly opened her eyes. She could not see a thing, but she could feel Lin Mu Yu¡¯s warm embrace as she softly said, ¡°Ah Yu¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu tightly held her, ¡°Don¡¯t open your eyes, the Dragon Snake has poison in its body which can harm your eyes. Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡­Don¡¯t be afraid¡­..We¡¯ve only been eaten by the snake¡­¡­¡± He said it very easily, but he already wanted to die. Qin Yin closed her eyes and buried her face into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest. After the two of them had entered the Dragon Snake¡¯s intestines, they could feel the barbs along its digestive tract. If they continued sliding down, she and Lin Mu Yu both knew that the next ce was filled with acid which was where the Dragon Snake digests its food. ¡°Wu¡­¡­¡± In the blink of an eye, theck of air made Qin Yin unable to breath. She quickly lost consciousness and the hands holding Lin Mu Yu let go. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart was in chaos. He couldn¡¯t let Qin Yin die, otherwise everything would have been in vain. He quickly released his martial spirit and the gourd vines pierced through the Dragon Snake¡¯s scales, creating gourd leaves outside, letting in fresh air. With thebination of spirit and body, the fresh air was sucked in by Lin Mu Yu. In this enclosedpartment filled the Dragon Snake¡¯s stomach fluid and acid, Lin Mu Yu raised Qin Yin¡¯s face and kissed her red lips, transferring his air into her. Qin Yin¡¯s slender body trembled before finally understanding what was happening. Lin Mu Yu was currently saving her life, but it was also her first kiss. Although this was the man she liked, this space was not very suitable. They were surrounded by the Dragon Snake¡¯s gastric juice, as well as broken pieces of bodies and blood. There was even the corpse of an imperial army soldier. This was not considered a very romantic ce. It was a pity, this young girl¡¯s first kiss that had been anticipated for twenty years happened in a ce like this! Lin Mu Yu naturally did not know what Qin Yin was thinking. He and she were being pushed down to the next level by the Dragon Snake¡¯s intestines and they were about to be digested! He tightly held Qin Yin with one hand, while wildly grasping around with the other hand. Suddenly with a ¡°pa¡± sound, he grabbed something made of iron. It was the handle of the pear flower spear, his life saving straw! His hand used strength as he released his battle qi. He used his mind to release an order for the refined soul to make an attack! ¡°Come out, Frost Qilin!¡± The 11000 year old Frost Qilin came out of the spear with an angry roar, wing all around in the Dragon Snake¡¯s intestines. Although it only attacked for a short period of time, it hadpletely destroyed the Dragon Snake¡¯s digestive tract and it froze everything around. It allowed Lin Mu Yu and Qin Yin to stop moving, not letting them fall into the Dragon Snake¡¯s stomach. He had overdrawn his power and Lin Mu Yu found it hard to breath. All this hard battling had used up all his strength, but it was a good thing their surroundings had been frozen. Qin Yin in his embrace was no longer moving, having fainted already, unknown if she was still alive. Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help secretly ridiculing himself before his head felt dizzy and he fainted like Qin Yin. ¡°What happened?!¡± A group of Imperial Guards and imperial guard soldiers came in with torches. Qin Jin walked in while being surrounded by people. He was astonished when he saw the giant Dragon Snake¡¯s corpse and there was the Dragon Snake¡¯s beast spirit floating in the sky. Qin Jin¡¯s heart fell into chaos as he loudly shouted, ¡°Xiao Yin¡­.Where is Xiao Yin?!¡± The maids all looked down, not daring to say a word. The heavily injured Feng Ji Xing in the corner muttered, ¡°Her highness Yin and Ah Yu were swallowed by the Dragon Snake¡­¡­Hurry, slit open the Dragon Snake¡¯s stomach, perhaps we can still save them. Hurry¡­¡­¡± Qin Lei was covered in blood, charging forward with the Thunder Cleaver de. He shed out several times, but was shocked back by the Dragon Snake¡¯s scales. Qin Jin gritted his teeth and then threw his saber to Qin Lei as he said, ¡°Ah Lei, use this one¡¯s Deste Sword!¡± Deste Sword, a Sixth Grade Sacred Weapon, the strongest weapon in the Orchid Goose City. ¡°Pa!¡± Qin Lei¡¯s hands gripped the Deste Sword and he gave a roar as his God Binding Lock gathered around the Deste Sword, covering this sacred grade sword with light. With Qin Lei¡¯s shes, the Dragon Snake¡¯s scales were cut off, instantly forming a bloody hole. In front of everyone¡¯s eyes appeared¡­.. Ice qi was released and even the blood had turned into ice. Between the cut off limbs, there was Lin Mu Yu tightly holding Qin Yin who slid out and fell to the ground. His white battle dress was already blood red and his face was covered in ice. Qin Yin¡¯s face was ced into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest and neither of them were moving. ¡°Xiao Yin¡­..¡± Qin Jin¡¯s body trembled and his old eyes teared up. ¡°Ah Yu¡­..¡± Chu Huai Sheng painfully looked at Lin Mu Yu and tightly gripped his fist. Qin Lei knit his brows and said, ¡°Your majesty, is her highness still breathing?¡± Qin Jin came forward wanting to pick up Qin Yin, but he could not separate her from Lin Mu Yu¡¯s embrace. He quickly said, ¡°Quickly melt their ice and quickly save her highness Yin!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chu Huai Sheng quickly came forward, ignoring the bloody wound on his own shoulder. With a roar, he sent a palm out towards Lin Mu Yu and Qin Yin, quickly raising his battle qi and sending warm qi to the bodies of the two of them. Out of everyone, Qin Lei and Feng Ji Xing¡¯s power were very strong, with only Chu Huai Sheng having a soft power that wouldn¡¯t hurt the two frozen people. The ice quickly melted and Qin Yin fell from Lin Mu Yu¡¯s embrace. Her body slowly twitched as she opened her eyes. She had actually woken up before Lin Mu Yu. The first this she saw after opening her eyes was Lin Mu Yu¡¯s closed eyes and pale face. Qin Yin thought that Lin Mu Yu had died and was filled with sadness as tears began to pour out, ¡°Ah Yu¡­..You can¡¯t die, Ah Yu¡­..¡± Chu Huai Sheng pulled her from the side and said, ¡°Your highness¡­¡­¡± Qin Yin angrily pushed him away, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, don¡¯t touch me!¡± Chu Huai Sheng sullenly rubbed his nose, ¡°Your highness, Ah Yu is not dead. He still has a single breath¡­..¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qin Yin¡¯s sad face disappeared and she smiled at Lin Mu Yu, touching his face, ¡°Ah Yu, if you¡¯re not dead, then respond to me, alright?¡± ¡°Ke, ke¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu suddenly gave a few coughs and spat out the blood clots in his throat. He knit his brows and said, ¡°Xiao Yin, you pressing down on my chest hurts¡­..¡± Qin Yin looked down and found that she was a mess from being in the Dragon Snake¡¯s stomach. With how dirty her clothes were, she did not look like a princess at all. The clothes on her chest slid down and her proud peaks covered in blood was tightly pressing down on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest. She was very proud of her figure, but her chest was not light and it was no wonder Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest hurt. In an instant, the proud princess¡¯ face turned red and she quickly stood up holding her chest. After putting on a cloak, she said, ¡°Quickly help Ah Yu up and see if there are any injuries¡­..¡± In the corner, Feng Ji Xing was lying there. His eyes were filled with bitterness as he casually said, ¡°Who is more injured than me? Why is there no one caring about me¡­..¡± Chu Huai Sheng walked over, ¡°Ai, I¡¯ming over to care for you.¡± ¡°You can go away¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 163 – Sacred Decree Hands Chapter 163: Sacred Decree Hands Taking arge breath of fresh air, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s martial spirit¡¯s strength was like a pool of water that had been dried up. Since escaping with his life, he was slowly recovering his strength. After an entire five minutes, his face was much better, but there were several terrifying wounds on him still. Qin Jin held Qin Yin¡¯s hand and asked in a worried voice, ¡°Xiao Yin, are your injuries heavy?¡± ¡°No, father doesn¡¯t need to worry too much¡­..¡± Qin Yin touched her hair covered in mucus and curled her lips while saying, ¡°However¡­..I need to find a ce to take a bath first. With my body this dirty, it feels very ufortable¡­¡­Father, can you let me use your bath in the central yard?¡± Qin Jin couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Someone, bring her highness Yin to the central yard¡¯s bath.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Yin turned to Lin Mu Yu and said, ¡°Ah Yu, I¡¯lle and see you after I tidy up. You¡­.You are also covered in dirt, so quickly take a bath too, alright?¡± ¡°Yes, your highness.¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a respectful smile. Qin Jin raised his brows and said, ¡°Someone, take Lin Mu Yu to the west yard¡¯s bath and prepare a new set of Imperial Guard armour.¡± ¡°Yes, your majesty!¡± Feng Ji Xing, Qin Lei, Chu Huai Sheng, and the others walked over, all asking how Lin Mu Yu¡¯s injuries were. With blood all over his body, it looked very terrifying. It didn¡¯t look good no matter how they looked at it. ¡°Ah Yu, are you really fine?¡± Chu Huai Sheng asked with a frown, ¡°Look at you, it¡¯s like you¡¯ll fall down at any moment. Don¡¯t force yourself, if anything happens to you, I wouldn¡¯t know how to tell Ah Yao.¡± ¡°Be assured!¡± Lin Mu Yu patted the armour on his chest and said with a smile, ¡°My body¡¯s fine. That¡¯s right, I sent Chu Yao a letter to tell her to warn you, did you receive the message?¡± Qin Lei nodded, ¡°Un, we did receive it, but it came a bitte. That girl Chu Yao personally came to give the message, so this¡­.You should talk to her yourself!¡± After saying this, Qin Lei moved to the side and behind him was Chu Yao wearing her Spiritual Medicine Department uniform. ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Elder sister, why are you¡­..why did youe personally? Couldn¡¯t you have sent a messenger bird to send the news instead?¡± Chu Yao¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with a trace of me and worry as she said, ¡°You¡¯re still mentioning this¡­..I did not tame a second messenger bird, so I could only personallye. The Spiritual Medicine Department did not have a horse, so I had to spend a month¡¯s sry to buy one. I never thought that you would arrive here first.¡± ¡°Ha, ha¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu felt a bit awkward as he said, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. I was worried that something would happen at Deer Cry Court, so I directly went to the Falcon¡¯s Nest and led three hundred people here as reinforcements.¡± Not far away, Qin Jin revealed a prestigious smile as he said, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, it¡¯s a good thing you led three hundred Falcon¡¯s Nest soldiers here on time, otherwise¡­..I¡¯m afraid that this one and the other ministers would have fallen to the Swordsman Hall members¡¯ des.¡± ¡°Your majesty is blessed by the heaven, nothing would have happened.¡± After saying this, Lin Mu Yu felt goosebumps forming on his skin. He was secretly thinking, when did he learn to tter people like this? After Qin Jin said a few sentences, he led the ministers into the central yard to talk about official business. Lin Mu Yu found his prairie sword and worked hard to pull out the 12300 year old Dragon Snake¡¯s spirit stone out. Then he took the Pear Flower Spear from the Dragon Snake and threw it into his Qiankun Bag after washing it. He followed Chu Yao, Chu Huai Sheng, and Feng Ji Xing into the west yard¡¯s bath. The people that had fought needed to wash up after the fight, after all, they all had special titles and their current appearance was not suited to appearing in front of the emperor. ¡°Big brother Feng, this ¡®Earth Drilling Dragon Snake¡¯ is dead, but what about Cang Bai He?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked while they were walking. Feng Ji Xing thought about it and said, ¡°Qin Lei, Chu Huai Sheng, and the other imperial guards surrounded Cang Bai He. They used various weapons and even used fire attacks before being able to make Cang Bai He escape. It is unknown where Cang Bai He is right now.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help being a bit disappointed as he said, ¡°I never thought that we wouldn¡¯t even catch a single leader. Cang Bai He ran away, Ji Yang and Li Qian Xun also ran away. I stayed in Swordsman Hall for so long and in the end I couldn¡¯t find their reason for this assassination n. Could it be as simple as changing the head of the empire?¡± Feng Ji Xing revealed a cautious look on his face and said, ¡°Ah Yu, this matter¡­..we should report this matter to his majesty. Swordsman Hall has already attacked several times, it has reached the point where we can no longer remain still.¡± ¡°Un!¡± West yard, the bath here was also a hot spring because this ce was established on a natural hot spring. When Lin Mu Yu took of his armour, Chu Yao was standing on the side without any trace of preparing to leave. She looked over the wounds of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body and her slender brows slightly knit as she said, ¡°Ah Yu, your body¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu looked down and couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°It¡¯s fine, my tempered skin won¡¯t leave scars, so it won¡¯t affect my beauty.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t let any internal injuries remain. Quickly take a bath and thene over to where I am. Elder sister will give you a massage.¡± ¡°A massage?¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes opened wide and he couldn¡¯t help indulging in his fantasies. After his bath, he wore the clothes the servants had brought. Chu Yao was waiting for him and she took out her silver needles as she said with pursed lips, ¡°Lie down.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu lied down and Chu Yao immediately applied the needles. Her technique was very skilled, with seven-eight needles entering his acupuncture points. Then she opened her palm and filled her hands with faint green true qi which gently entered into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s veins, sending afortable feeling through his organs. The blood clots in his veins were easily cleansed by Chu Yao. ¡°What treatment method is this?¡± Lin Mu Yu said in a surprised voice, ¡°Elder sister Chu Yao, in my hometown, there are many girls that are skilled in massages, but there is not a single one that has this kind of high ss technique¡­..¡± Chu Yao gave augh, ¡°Dumb Ah Yu, what kind of massage technique is this. This is the Sacred Decree Hands from the Medical God Index, it is a high level technique that can cure a person¡¯s internal injuries. I am a member of the Spiritual Medicine Department, naturally I wouldn¡¯t only learn medicine refining techniques. The Sacred Decree Hands can help me be an outstanding doctor!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, this is great¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu happily said, ¡°If I have my own army in the future, I¡¯ll give you arge sry to be my main doctor!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chu Yao giggled and said, ¡°Not only do I excel with the medicine refining technique and the Sacred Decree Hands¡­..Ah Yu, I have already grasped the fire imperial sword and the wind imperial sword from the four imperial swords, but I¡¯m still a bitcking in the thunder and water imperial swords. In the future, not only will I be an outstanding doctor, I will also be an outstanding military officer.¡± ¡°Ai, such a big heart¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help giving a teasing smile. Chu Yao looked at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s muscles and finally her face turned red as she said, ¡°Alright, wear your armour. Your body should be fine now, you just need to remember to apply medicine.¡± ¡°Un.¡± At this time, Chu Huai Sheng and Feng Ji Xing came out of the bath. Chu Huai Sheng was already wearing his armour, looking very handsome and extraordinary. Chu Yao¡¯s big brother truly was a shockingly handsome man. Feng Ji Xing was a bit less elegant than Chu Huai Sheng and had more of a free easy feel. He crossed his arm across his chest as he said, ¡°Damn¡­..Cang Bai He¡¯s Dragon Snake was almost enough to cripple me. A cultivation at the 2nd Heaven Tier is still far from being enough¡­..¡± ¡°Big brother Feng has already reached the 2nd Heaven Tier?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Feng Ji Xing raised his arm and condensed his battle qi into armour around his hand. With a smile, he said, ¡°Could it be that you didn¡¯t see my battle armour during the fight with the Dragon Snake?¡± ¡°Oh, I wasn¡¯t paying attention¡­..¡± ¡°You little brat¡­..¡± Feng Ji Xing curled his lips. With a smile he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s all thanks to your Dreaming of the Peak, otherwise Qin Lei and I wouldn¡¯t have reached the Heavenly King Realm. Hei¡­..Many thanks, Ah Yu!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Dreaming of the Peak is a long lost recipe and perhaps not even an Alchemy King level expert might be able to refine it. I¡¯m afraid not even this miss Chu Yao would be able to refine it. You are¡­..How many skills are you hiding from us, you brat?¡± ¡°Ha, ha¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu awkwardly rubbed his head, ¡°Everyone had a secret, so you shouldn¡¯t ask too much at this. Speaking of this, my alchemy skills are just a few small tricks, it¡¯s not worth mentioning. Big brother Feng should not ask about this, I won¡¯t harm you with it.¡± ¡°Un, that¡¯s right.¡± Feng Ji Xing lied down on the bed with a pale face. Clearly his injuries were the most serious, after all he was the one that fought the Dragon Snake the longest. A 12300 year old Dragon Snake, converting its strength, it was equal to a level ny Sacred Venerate. For a person that had just reached level seventy Heavenly King realm to not die after fighting this Dragon Snake, it was enough to demonstrate his strength. Chu Huai Sheng looked up and said, ¡°Ah Yao, helpmander Feng heal his injuries. He¡­..His martial spirit is a Purple Lightning zing Wolf, he is just an idiot specialized in attacking, unlike Ah Yu¡¯s gourd¡¯s self regenerating abilities.¡± Feng Ji Xing pursed his lips, ¡°Whose martial spirit are you calling stupid you little brat. Your Purple Sable is the stupid one¡­..¡± Chu Yao raised her hand and her Purple Sable source spirit appeared on her shoulder. With a smile she said, ¡°Imperial Guard Commander Sir Feng Ji Xing, if you say that the Purple Sable is stupid, then I won¡¯t heal you.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Feng Ji Xing quickly took back his words as he said with a smile, ¡°I was saying that Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s Purple Sable is stupid. Miss Chu Yao¡¯s Purple Sable¡¯s intelligence can be seen with a single nce.¡± Chu Yao gave augh before applying medicine on Feng Ji Xing¡¯s wounds. Then she used the Sacred Decree Hands on the blood clots in his veins before wrapping up Feng Ji Xing¡¯s wounds and splinting up his broken arm. Feng Ji Xing really was a strong man, with his arm being broken for so long, he kept putting it over his shoulder and did not give a single cry of pain. Not long passed before a messenger came and said, ¡°Commander Feng Ji Xing, sir Chu Huai Sheng, sir Lin Mu Yu, his majesty is discussing official business in the central yard, pleasee with me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Huai Sheng turned around to Chu Yao and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ll be back soon, Ah Yao, will you wait for us here?¡± ¡°No, I will wait for you all outside the central yard.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine too!¡± Chapter 164 – Promoted to Wandering Dragon General Chapter 164: Promoted to Wandering Dragon General The central yard, this ce was currently the most heavily guarded area in the Deer Cry Court. All the ministers were currently gathered and the hall was surrounded by Imperial Guards and imperial guard soldiers. After the assassination attempt by Swordsman Hall, Feng Ji Xing gathered close to ten thousand soldiers to protect the emperor and the princess inside the Deer Cry Court, not daring to show any neglect. The ministers were split on both sides. Feng Ji Xing, Chu Huai Sheng, and Lin Mu Yu wearing white robes walked into the hall, walking on the blood red carpet until they were in front of the emperor, Qin Jin. They gave military salutes and said, ¡°Greetings to your majesty!¡± Lin Mu Yu was secretly pleased. When he entered Orchid Goose City, he immediately became a soldier which was a good thing because he only needed to give a military salute when seeing the emperor and didn¡¯t have to kneel like the other ministers. Kneeling so easily was not good for his moral character. Qin Jin nodded with a smile, ¡°No need for ceremony!¡± Qin Yin was standing beside her father, giving Lin Mu Yu a smile. The ministers looking down all had their uvs move. This was the most beautiful woman in the empire, even a grimace would be beautiful with her face. Chu Huai Sheng couldn¡¯t help secretly smiling and shaking his shoulder, but Feng Ji Xing immediately red at him and said, ¡°Old Chu, be a bit more serious¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu forced back his smile and looked up at Qin Yin, slightly raising his brow. ¡°Pu¡­..¡± The princess could not hold back herughter, having no seriousness to her at all. ¡°Ke, ke¡­¡­¡± Qin Jin looked back at his precious daughter, but couldn¡¯t bear to scold her. He gave another cough before saying, ¡°Swordsman Hall is a group of ill hearted rebels that attacked Deer Cry Court at night, this is the greatest offense. This one has decided to suppress Swordsman Hall with the entire nation¡¯s might. Immediately send orders to the province governors, this one wants Swordsman Hall to bepletely destroyed within a month!¡± ¡°Your majesty is wise!¡± The ministers all praised. Qin Jin let out a sigh and then said, ¡°This time, the Saint Realm Cang Bai He has also participated in the rebellion, but luckily Feng Ji Xing, Qin Lei, Chu Huai Sheng, and the other soldiers were there, otherwise this one and her highness Yin would have fallen to their plot. Un¡­..This one understands that the one with the greatest merit this time is Lin Mu Yu. If he had not defied the Falcon Guardmander Meng Fang¡¯s orders to lead three hundred Falcon Guards here, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± Looking at Lin Mu Yu, Qin Jin¡¯s eyes were filled with praise as he said, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, what reward do you want?¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned before saying, ¡°Your majesty, this subordinate did not think about receiving any rewards¡­¡­¡± The ministers all smiled and even Qin Jin revealed a smile as he said, ¡°You have saved this one and the other ministers, and you even risked death to jump into the Dragon Snake¡¯s stomach to save her highness Yin, this is already an unrivalled merit. If this one does not reward you, then wouldn¡¯t others say that our empire does not reward merits? Speak, do you want wealth or position?¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brows. He thought for a while before saying, ¡°Your majesty, I don¡¯tck wealth and as for position, I do not fully understand the categorization for the empire¡¯s positions, so I don¡¯t know what to want. Your majesty should give whatever you wish to give and this subordinate will happily receive it.¡± Qin Jin couldn¡¯t help breaking out inughter, ¡°Good Lin Mu Yu, your personality is just like sir me Cauldron Qu Chu¡¯s.¡± Saying this, Qin Jin looked at Qin Yin beside him and said, ¡°Xiao Yin, what do you think father should give Lin Mu Yu?¡± Qin Yin blinked before saying with a smile, ¡°Ah Yu does not have experience leading troops, so he isn¡¯t suited for a high military position. In my opinion¡­..we should give him a special thousand manmander, Wandering Dragon General rank. Then we should give him control of the Falcon¡¯s Nest and allow him to freely enter Ze Tian Pce. What does royal father think about that?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Qin Jin said with a smile, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, will you ept her highness Yin¡¯s proposition?¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded, ¡°Un, we¡¯ll listen to Xiao Yin.¡± Qin Jin gave augh before saying in a bright voice, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, hear this promation. This one promotes you to the rank of Wandering Dragon General and you will receive the sry of a thousand manmander. You will also be the Falcon Nest¡¯smander and as for that waste Meng Fang, he will be sent to the border as a thousand manmander!¡± ¡°Many thanks your majesty!¡± Lin Mu Yu respectfully cupped his hands. Feng Ji Xing couldn¡¯t help smiling as he said, ¡°Congrattions Ah Yu. The Imperial Guards have a total of threemanders, one for the Dragon Guards, the Tiger Guards, and the Falcon Guards. You are now one of the threemanders¡­..now you have the same rank as this brat Chu Huai Sheng!¡± Chu Huai Sheng was the Dragon Guardmander, so two thirds of the Imperial Guards were controlled by Lin Mu Yu and Chu Huai Sheng. Afterwards, Qin Jin awarded Feng Ji Xing, Qin Lei, Chu Huai Sheng, and the others. He gave them simple gold coins,nd, and others, since they already had high enough ranks. Lin Mu Yu stood silently to the side because in fact he was not qualified to listen in on this kind of meeting. After all, the Wandering Dragon General was just the sixth of the fourteen general ranks of the empire. There was still the Side General, East Guarding General, Country Protecting General, Country Guarding General, and High General, these five ranks above him, it was still alright. After all, there were still the Brigadier, Feathered Commander, Cavalry Commander, Spearman Commander, Team Leader, and Group Leader ranks beneath him. He could be considered an upper middle ssmander. Moreover, if the Wandering Dragon General was deployed out of Orchid Goose City, the main government center would be higher than the local government. The power in his hands waspletely different. A lowlymander of the central government could be a general in the border army, this matter was not rare. After the rewards had been given, Qin Jin held the Deste Sword and said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s discuss. How do we get rid of a rebel force like Swordsman Hall?¡± Country Protecting General Yu Wen Xie came forward and said while cupping his fists, ¡°Your majesty, Swordsman Hall is very well integrated into the empire and each state has a headquarter and several branches. It¡¯s said that Swordsman Hall exists in all of the major cities and there are over three million Rogues in total, so we need to further consider the matter of eradicating Swordsman Hall.¡± ¡°Further consideration?¡± Qin Lei¡¯s sharp brows rose and he said, ¡°General Yu Wen, Swordsman Hall almost killed his majesty and her highness Yin, do we need to consider anything else? Tell me, does this world not belong to the Qin Family? His majesty has given the order to eradicate them, so they will be eradicated, there is no room for leeway!¡± Yu Wen Xie was stunned before saying, ¡°Commander Qin Lei, this subordinate did not have this meaning. This matter needs to be taken slowly and can¡¯t be rushed.¡± Qin Jin said, ¡°Don¡¯t quarrel. Feng Ji Xing, you are the most cautious and experienced here, speak, what do you think we should do?¡± ¡°Yes, your majesty.¡± Feng Ji Xing cupped his fists as his eyes sparkled and he said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, we¡¯ll first eradicate Swordsman Hall around Orchid Goose City and then send out elite forces to eliminate the Swordsman Hall branches in the north. Once the situation in the north has been stabilized, we will slowly push our way down south. Humph, even if Swordsman Hall is deeply rooted in the empire, we will still eradicate them!¡± Qin Jin nodded with a smile, ¡°Alright, then this matter will be given to you to handle.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Ji Xing cupped his hands and said, ¡°I still have a presumptuous request that I wish your majesty to agree to.¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°I want two people.¡± ¡°Oh? Which two?¡± Qin Jin was stunned. Feng Ji Xing revealed a smile, ¡°Lin Mu Yu and Chu Huai Sheng. These two Imperial Guards are smart and strong, if they help this subordinate destroy the Swordsman Hall branches, the matter will be twice as easy.¡± ¡°Alright, I agree!¡± ¡°Many thanks, your majesty.¡± Feng Ji Xing was filled with joy. Lin Mu Yu curled his lips and said in a small voice, ¡°Asking for people like this, why don¡¯t you ask if big brother Chu Huai Sheng and I are willing? Is there any human rights¡­..¡± Feng Ji Xing was still cupping his fists, but he said in a low voice while having a smile on his face, ¡°Stinky brat. Big brother Feng needs your help now, who would help me if you won¡¯t? Then again, the matter of I, Feng Ji Xing eradicating Swordsman Hall, do you know how many people are waiting tough at me? Once I fail, perhaps I will be court martialed and I won¡¯t even be able to keep my imperial guardmander position.¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a secret smile, ¡°That¡¯s good, you can act as the leader of my mercenary group.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you¡­..¡± Feng Ji Xing said in a speechless voice. Chu Huai Sheng also gave a secret smile, ¡°It seems like¡­..these two heroes both don¡¯t belong to the pond¡­..¡± Feng Ji Xing: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu: ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the official discussions were over, the ruler allowed everyone to disperse and nned to return to Orchid Goose City in the afternoon. The group of ministers left one after the other. When Lin Mu Yu was about to leave, a messenger suddenly came forward with a smile and said, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu, his majesty is asking you to the rear pce!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Mu Yu followed him. When he came to the rear pce, he found that Qin Jin and Qin Yin were both there. Qin Yin was still wearing the princess robe and Qin Jin had taken off his dragon robe, changing into a set of white clothing. He said with a smile, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, do you know why this one called you here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu honestly answered. Qin Jinughed, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you lost your memory in Silver Fir City and can¡¯t remember who you are or where your family is. Can you remember them now?¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned as he replied, ¡°I still can¡¯t remember¡­¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Qin Jin flicked his sleeve and said with a smile, ¡°This one wishes to adopt you as a son, what do you think?¡± ¡°Adopted son?¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned once again. Dragon Seeking Forest, on a cold mountain before the sun rose. With rustling sounds, an old person came out of a nameless hole. He had a head of grey hair and there was a bamboo basket on his back which was filled with medicinal herbs. His face revealed a proud expression as heughed and said, ¡°Even level eight herbs were found by this old man. Humph, let¡¯s see if that brat Ah Yu still dares to say I, Qu Chu don¡¯t understand alchemy?!¡± He flew in the sky, heading in the direction of Deer Cry Court. The sound of hooves came from beneath the mountain and a ck warhorse was breathing hard as it ran over the mountain road. On the battle horse, there was an old man wielding a cane covered in blood. There was blood congealing in his hair and beard which was without a doubt the blood of Imperial Guards and imperial guard soldiers. Cang Bai He did not even have 30% of his battle qi remaining and he looked very tired. His face was covered in hate as he spoke to himself, ¡°I never thought that Qin Lei would enter the Heaven Realm Second Tier. Damn Qin Lei, damn God Binding Lock! If it wasn¡¯t for him, this old man would have seeded. My pitiful Dragon Snake, it¡¯s gone like this¡­¡­¡± At this time, a scalding hot domain appeared in the air above him. Cang Bai He suddenly looked up and saw a giant fire palm falling from the sky. A powerful Saint Realm pressure came with it and Qu Chu¡¯s sharp voice could be heard, ¡°Old dog Cang, you don¡¯t take the path into heaven, but rather rush into the gates of hell!¡± Chapter 165 – Prince Lin Ruo Ji, long live your highness Chapter 165: Prince Lin Ruo Ji, long live your highness ¡°Adopted son?¡± Lin Mu Yu looked at Qin Jin in surprise. Qin Jin revealed a faint smile, ¡°Actually¡­..The real reason is because you saved Xiao Yin twice, so I want to have Xiao Yin recognize you as an adopted brother. However, if you¡¯re not willing, then forget about it.¡± Qin Yin was standing in front of Lin Mu Yu with her hands crossed in front of her. Her beautiful eyes were filled with hope, but she didn¡¯t dare look at Lin Mu Yu. When Qin Jin finished speaking, her face was filled with a faint blush. Lin Mu Yu was stunned, but he didn¡¯t think about it and said with a smile, ¡°Then let¡¯s just ept it. With a little sister like her highness Yin, it is something that I have always dreamed of.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qin Jin couldn¡¯t help smiling as he said, ¡°Good. From this day forth, you will be my, Qin Jin¡¯s adopted son and will be a member of the Qin Family. Are you willing to change your surname to Qin?¡± ¡°Can I¡­..not change it?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. Qin Jinughed, ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Many thanks for your majesty¡¯s understanding!¡± Qin Jin was visibly happy as he ced his hand on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder and he said, ¡°Ah Yu, you are a talent. From this day forth, you will be a member of the family, one with a different surname, but a part of the Qin Family. It will bring you courage and glory, but¡­..you must vow yourself to the family and remain loyal. Come, Xiao Yin will take the family ceremony with you. Later, I will have someone add your name to the Qin Family¡¯s genealogy¡±. To the side, Qin Yin walked over with a smile and reached out for Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hand. When their fingers interlocked, the heating from Qin Yin¡¯s little hand couldn¡¯t help making Lin Mu Yu flustered as his face turned as round as Qin Yin¡¯s face. She then said, ¡°Ah Yu, I¡¯ll call you big brother from now on¡­..¡± ¡°Un.¡± ¡°Then big brother Ah Yu,e with me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± In a corner of the rear pce, there was an altar dedicated to the ancestors of the family. In the most conspicuous part of the altar, there were the words ¡°Altar of the founding emperor Qin Yi¡± written on it. Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help feeling surprised as he asked, ¡°Xiao Yin, Qin Yi¡­..died how many years ago?¡± Qin Yin was stunned, ¡°Qin Yi was our ancestor and was the first person in the Qin Empire to step into the God Realm. He used his God Realm strength to unite the eleven countries of the continent through war and created a period of prosperity for the Qin Empire. It¡¯s said that he went into iste after forming the country and wandered outside the heavens for several thousand years, so he was consecrated in his spiritual altar here.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­.¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help thinking of when he transmigrated, seeing Qin Yi lead several hundred God Realm and Sacred Realm warriors to fight the Seven Luminary Demon King. Qin Yi had died at that time, having his energy swallowed by the Seventh Luminary, Ster Transformation. He felt that it was appropriate for him to be consecrated with this spiritual altar. ¡°Alright, big brother Ah Yu, kneel down.¡± Qin Yin knelt down in front of the Qin Empire¡¯s ancestor altar with Lin Mu Yu. The smile on her face disappeared and she said in a serious manner, ¡°The family has a thirty two word mantra that is the foundation of the Qin Family in ruling the continent. I¡¯ll say it one sentence at a time and big brother Ah Yu can follow along with Xiao Yin, alright?¡± [TL Note: It¡¯s 32 chinese characters, but it won¡¯t be the same in english.] ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu softly nodded. Qin Yin pursed her red lips and threw her princess cape behind her. Her beautiful eyes looked at the altar as her eyes filled with longing and confusion. Then she began to say sentence by sentence. ¡°The waves do not stir¡±. No matter where or when, one should have no fear or shock. ¡°Grudges must be repaid¡±. The ruler was modest, but all grudges must be repaid. ¡°Death instead of surrender¡±. Life and death were up to the heavens and a proud man must never give in. ¡°Be open minded¡±. The waters flow and the cloud floats, one must look at the world with an empty mind. ¡°A promise is worth a thousand gold¡±. When one gives their word, it must always be kept. ¡°Leading the battle¡±. One must be brave in battle and charge forth to lead it. ¡°Being courteous to all¡±. Even with a high status, one must treat others with a modest attitude. ¡°Never losing loyalty¡±. One must be devoted to the country, giving their blood without any regrets. These thirty two words were ¡°The waves do not stir, grudges must be repaid, death instead of surrender, be open minded, a promise is worth a thousand gold, leading the battle, being courteous to all, never losing loyalty¡±. Lin Mu Yu looked over them and found that the Qin Family being able to remain for so long was not without reason. These thirty two words represented one¡¯s spirit and in other words, these thirty two words represented civilization. Only, when these words were taken the wrong way, it lead to unreasonable practices like the camp women system. After saying this, Qin Yin stood up and held Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder. With a smile she said, ¡°Big brother Ah Yu, you are now a part of the Qin Family. You must always remember the family¡¯s mantra.¡± ¡°Un, I will.¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a nod. These thirty two words were worthy of being a code of conduct to him, so he would follow it without breaking it. That was his personality. Qin Jin watched everything from behind and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, since Ah Yu is now part of the family, then¡­..How about we eat breakfast together?¡± ¡°Yes, your majesty.¡± Qin Jin was a bit displeased as he said, ¡°Since this one has already epted you as an adopted son, shouldn¡¯t you change how you address this one?¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned and stuttered a bit as he said, ¡°This¡­.What should I say?¡± Qin Yin gave augh, ¡°Follow me¡­..Royal father!¡± Lin Mu Yu: ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, he still said ¡°royal father¡± with Qin Yin which caused Qin Jin to reveal a happy smile, revealing wrinkles on his face. This emperor was already showing signs of old age at just fifty years old. One reason for this was because his cultivation was not high enough and the other was that he was busy with the affairs of the state. Although Qin Jin was weak, he was not a dying ruler, so he could be considered taking an enemy as a friend, right? Lin Mu Yu secretly thought this. The breakfast was not too extravagant, just a few small dishes. But Lin Mu Yu had been running around all night and was very hungry. He took the piebald cow meat buns and stuffed it into his mouth, causing Qin Yin and Qin Jin tough from the side. Qin Jin pushed the beef meat buns over to Lin Mu Yu and said with a smile, ¡°If you like to eat, then eat some more. When we return to Orchid Goose City, royal father will personally enter the kitchen and make some piebald cow meat buns for you. I promise it will be even tastier than those made by the White Cloud Restaurant¡¯s head chef.¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned, ¡°Royal father, you know how to cook?¡± Qin Yin giggled, ¡°Humph, don¡¯t you know royal father is skilled in both fields? First is painting and second is cooking. Let me tell you, even the best dish in the Ze Tian Pce cannotpare to royal father¡¯s cooking! Big brother Ah Yu, you have toe to the Ze Tian Pce regrly, otherwise you will not have the chance to try royal father¡¯s craftsmanship.¡± ¡°Un, alright.¡± He was trembling, being both sincere and frightened. It¡¯s said that the ruler is like a king, so the current Qin Jin, was he still that tiger like ruler, or was he his adopted father? Would a tiger¡¯s poison harm its own children? Lin Mu Yu did not understand, but he also did understand. He would take it step by step. Whether it was lucky or unlucky, at least he had a family in this world now. He had Qin Jin, this father that could cook and paint, as well as Qin Yin, this sometimes unruly and considerate little sister. This did not seem that bad. After taking a small rest in the morning, they returned to Orchid Goose City in the afternoon. In the Ze Tian Pce, during the afternoon court, Qin Jin announced the news of him epting Lin Mu Yu as an ¡°adopted son¡±. It instantly created arge stir, causing all the ministers to be shocked. The Qin Family has not adopted a son with another name for many years now. Lin Mu Yu seemed like a favoured son ¡°with all the love in the world¡± at this moment, it was unknown where this brat obtained this luck.¡± ¡°Congrattions to sir Lin Mu Yu!¡± ¡°Congrattions general!¡± ¡°Congrattions to sir for bing a part of the family!¡± Ministers came to congratte him, making Lin Mu Yu feel ufortable, also making him see the person he wanted to see the least. Zeng Yi Fan also came over as high spirited as ever, saying with a smile, ¡°Congrattions to general Lin Mu Yu in bing his majesty¡¯s adopted son, this is truly a happy moment!¡± ¡°The Divine Marquis is too polite!¡± ¡°General is now the adopted son of his majesty with a bright future. From now on, please take care of a small marquis like me¡­..¡± Zeng Yi Fan said with a bright smile. Lin Mu Yu knit his brows before smiling and saying, ¡°The Divine Marquis is too polite. You are the pir of this empire, I am nothing more than a boorish fellow.¡± ¡°Hei!¡± Zeng Yi Fan left with a coldugh, revealing an appearance of ¡°you are correct¡±. Feng Ji Xing¡¯s sharp brows tightly knit as he watched Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s back. He patted Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Ah Yu, I really do envy you. I have served as a small officer by his majesty¡¯s side for many years, but I have never received this kind of special treatment. His majesty¡¯s adopted son, you are the first one. Moreover, the Qin Family has never epted a son with a different surname, you can be considered a pioneer.¡± ¡°Is big brother Feng really congratting me?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked in a small voice. Feng Ji Xing came close and lowered his voice. With a smile, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why his majesty epted you as an adopted son, but at least he holds your strength in high regard, so he can pull you in!¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned. Was this all for using him? It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s fine if he was being used and it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s sincere. Lin Mu Yu had his own judgement and he was at least sure that Qin Yin did like him, so that was enough. He could not care about protecting the empire, but he had to protect Qin Yin at least. At this time, the voice of the pce messenger suddenly rang out, ¡°Sir Qu Chu hase!¡± Everyone was stunned and moved to both sides. Qu Chu walked into the hall with a ck package in his hand and a faint smile on his face. When he arrived in front of the throne he cupped his hands and said, ¡°This old man Qu Chu hasete, I ask your majesty for forgiveness.¡± Qin Jin was a virtuous ruler, so he said with a smile, ¡°Old Qu does not need to act this way, it¡¯s good that you cane back. That¡¯s right, have you obtained the medicinal herbs you wanted?¡± ¡°I did.¡± Qu Chu¡¯s lips curled and he said with a smile, ¡°I also obtained some unexpected rewards that I wanted to gift to your majesty!¡± ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± Qin Jin asked with a smile. Qu Chu kneeled down on one knee and moved his package forward. He opened ityer byyer and when he removed the finalyer, a bloody head appeared. It was a head with a white beard and hair which was covered in blood. Even the eyes were wide open, like it did not ept its death. Qu Chu turned around and looked at Zeng Yi Fan with a provoking look. He then cupped his hands and said, ¡°This old man met the old rebel Cang Bai He when descending the mountain, taking care of him on the way. I offer his dog head to your majesty!¡± Qin Jin was filled with joy, ¡°Good! Good! Old Qu has performed a great merit!¡± Instantly, Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s face turned iparably white and looked incredibly ugly. Chapter 166 – Confiscating items Chapter 166: Confiscating items After they finished discussing politics and had finished setting their n to suppress Swordsman Hall, Feng Ji Xing, Lin Mu Yu, and Chu Huai Sheng quickly went off to prepare their soldiers¡¯ weapons and rations. Lin Mu Yu as the emperor¡¯s adopted son did not remain long in the Ze Tian Pce, quickly returning to the Falcon¡¯s Nest to gather his troops. Soon there was only Qin Jin and Qin Yin remaining in the hall, as well as Qin Lei standing far of guarding the door. ¡°Royal father!¡± Qin Yin¡¯s brows were slightly knit as she asked with a trace of anger, ¡°Since you adopted big brother Ah Yu as a son, why did you not confer onto him a title? An adopted son without a title, isn¡¯t that unfair to him?¡± ¡°Conferring a title¡­..¡± Qin Jin slowly lifted a cup of tea and blew over it, but he did not take a sip. He then said, ¡°Xiao Yin, royal father only has you as a child. If I were to confer a title to Ah Yu, what title would I give? Make him a king? There are only two kings in the entire emperor, one being the Southern Guarding King, Qin Yi and the other being the Peaceful Step King, Qin Huai, who are both your royal father¡¯s brothers. If I were to confer the king title to Ah Yu, I would also be breaking the ancestors¡¯ rule of ¡®never conferring the king title to members without the royal surname¡¯. Moreover, although Ah Yu is brave and loyal right now, you can¡¯t guarantee that he will change in the future, right?¡± Qin Yin was stunned. Her beautiful eyes were filled with a trace of shock, ¡°Royal father, you are worried¡­¡­that big brother Ah Yu willpete for the throne with Xiao Yin?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Jin did not deny it as he nodded before softly saying, ¡°Father has already heard some rumours about Lin Mu Yu. His gourd martial spirit is just a tenth grade martial spirit, but it is as strong as our Qin Family¡¯s God Binding Lock. He is also skilled in alchemy, being able to refine even God Grade medicine. Not to mention that Ah Yu can also fight people of higher levels. Zhao Jin, Ouyang Qiu, Zeng Fang, and the others were all defeated by him. There were some people that say that Ah Yu uses a mysterious and evil power, one that has never been heard of before.¡± Saying this, Qin Jin gave a sigh, ¡°People will always change. He is good to you now, but that is because of your natural beauty, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Qin Yin was stunned in ce. After a while, she said, ¡°If I¡­..I¡­..¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± Qin Jin waved his hand and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Xiao Yin, be obedient, don¡¯t make it hard for royal father. The matter of conferring the king title to Lin Mu Yu stops here and will never be mentioned again. Even if he has joined the Qin n, the blood of others flows in his veins. As long as he performs enough merits, royal father will promote him, even bing the marshal is no problem. However¡­.he will never be a king!¡± ¡°Yes, royal father¡­¡­¡± Qin Yin bit her red lips and her eyes shed with a trace of sadness. The governing skills of a ruler, this was something she could never understand. Falcon¡¯s Nest, there was confusion in the barracks. When Lin Mu Yu brought Wei Chou, Xiahou Sang, and the others into the Falcon¡¯s Nest, themande Meng Fang was holding a ck metallic object as he respectfully said, ¡°Sir, this is¡­..the Tiger Token for the Falcon¡¯s Nest. I ask sir to take care of it.¡± ¡°Sirmander, I didn¡¯t mean to rece you, I only just¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu wanted tofort him, but he did not know what to say. Meng Fang shook his head and revealed a smile as he said, ¡°No, it is not rted to you, but rather my own blindness. Stopping you from leading troops to Deer Cry Court, that was my, Meng Fang¡¯s own fault. Alright¡­..this subordinate will descend the mountain now. This Falcon¡¯s Nest¡­..I hope sir Lin Mu Yu will properly take care of the Falcon¡¯s Nest, this is the many years of blood and sweat of me and my brothers¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a smile, ¡°Be assured, I will.¡± Meng Fang mounted his horse and rode down by himself to the imperial guard camp. The respected campmander was leaving by himself like this, it seemed very sad. After sending Meng Fang off, Lin Mu Yu turned around to the Imperial Guards and said, ¡°Alright, time to discuss official matters!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Falcon¡¯s Nest had a total of seven hundred soldiers that were now in his control, this gave Lin Mu Yu an unprecedented sense of achievement. Damn, he was finally someone who had the power to determine life and death! A group of Imperial Guard leaders, five different leaders split to two sides. There were two that were very eye catching, one being Gong Xun and the other being Xu Geng because they were former members of the God Marquis Pce. Since they were members of the God Marquis Pce, they did not fit in with the members of the Falcon¡¯s Nest. Lin Mu Yu was a man that did not tolerate sand in his eyes, so he pulled out a set of orders and said with a smile, ¡°Sir Gong Xun and sir Xu Geng, there is some good news here. His majesty has agreed to my request of transferring two hundred menmanders and now you can all descend the mountain to return back to the Divine Battalion.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Gong Xun had a shocked expression, ¡°We¡­..We are going to the Divine Battalion? Lin Mu Yu, what do you mean by this? Don¡¯t forget how long you¡¯ve been in the Falcon¡¯s Nest, you want to squeeze us two brothers out this quickly?¡± Lin Mu Yu had a faint smile, ¡°This order has the emperor¡¯s golden seal on it, disobeying these orders means death! Someone, send Xu Geng and Gong Xun off the mountain and erase their names from the Falcon Nest¡¯s records.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Mu Yu governed the Falcon¡¯s Nest with an iron fist, not yielding on anything. His goal was very clear, he was removing any dissident powers, bringing the Falcon Nestpletely under his hands. After a few minutes, Xu Geng and Gong Xun brought a few items with them as they rode off the mountain. Lin Mu Yu immediately reorganized the Falcon Nest¡¯smand, installing Wei Chou as the vicemander, as well as promoting four hundred menmanders, each leading a group of one hundred soldiers. After everything was done, they marched down the mountain with beating drums. Over six hundred cavalry came down the mountain, the hoofbeats generated was deafening. When they descended the mountain, there was a dense crowd of imperial guard soldiers waiting there. It was Feng Ji Xing¡¯s five thousand soldiers as well as the four hundred Imperial Guards under Chu Huai Sheng¡¯smand,ing to a total of over six thousand soldiers. Thisrge group rushed for the Swordsman Hall¡¯s imperial capital headquarters. The soldiers were very quick and although they had been dyed, they should still have time tounch a quick attack on the headquarters. After half a day¡¯s march, they arrived beneath the mountain at dusk. In the distance, the Rogues on the mountain had lit their torches. They still did not give up their headquarters, with over a hundred people guarding the gate. ¡°Attack!¡± Feng Ji Xing gave the order and led the cavalry in a charge. His de created a wild flurry when he neared the mountain gate and a strong de swing could be heard! ¡°Hong!¡± The crude entrance was divided in half and over two thousand imperial guard heavy cavalry charged in, chopping the over a hundred Rogues to pieces. ¡°We¡¯re going in as well!¡± Lin Mu Yu waved his hand and Wei Chou and the others led the Falcon Nest soldiers in a charge. They caught up the imperial guard soldiers and mmed into the Rangers at the headquarters together, knocking them over as they cried out. The Rangers were all injuredst night, how could they block the attack of the Imperial Guards and the imperial guard army. Many people bowed down and shouted to Lin Mu Yu, ¡°Sir Envoy Lin Yan, let us go. We didn¡¯t know anything, we just wanted to feed ourselves¡­¡­¡± Chu Huai Sheng knit his brows and asked, ¡°What do we do about these Rangers? Do we ept them into the imperial army?¡± Feng Ji Xing¡¯s brows jumped up and he proudly said, ¡°The imperial guard soldiers are stainless, these people with contaminated hands are not suited to joining the imperial guard. Take them all away, send them to the border army.¡± Lin Mu Yu dismounted his horse and walked into the headquarters before saying, ¡°Where¡¯s Ji Yang and Li Qian Xun?¡± A Silver Ranger with a broken arm was panting as he said, ¡°The Great Envoy and Envoy left at dawn, we don¡¯t know where they are now. There were also a few Silver and Bronze Rangers capable of moving that left with them¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile, ¡°If nothing has happened, the treasures in the mountain should have been taken away, right?¡± ¡°They took a portion, but there is still a lot on the mountain they they didn¡¯t have enough time to take.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­..Someone, look over the items in the headquarters.¡± ¡°Yes,mander!¡± Wei Chou searched for a long time before running back with a joyful smile and saying, ¡°Commander, there was another secret room under the headquarters. There are many treasures inside, does sir want to have a look?¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded before looking at Chu Huai Sheng and Feng Ji Xing, ¡°Should we go together?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Mu Yu held the torch as he led the way. He was shocked when he entered the secret room. The amount of gold coins in the headquarters was not less than what the Day After Mercenaries had. There were over a hundred gold coin boxes alone, but all the diamond coins had been taken and quite a few gold coin boxes had been spilled. It could be seen that the gold coins inside had been grabbed at. Ji Yang and the others were too rushed in leaving out of fear of being chased, so they could not take too many gold coins, otherwise all the money would have been taken with Ji Yang¡¯s greed. ¡°Ha¡­¡­.¡± Feng Ji Xing couldn¡¯t help giving augh, ¡°Swordsman Hall really is fat with oil dripping out of it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Chu Huai Sheng said with an excited face, ¡°Look at that side, there¡¯s even an armory!¡± Lin Mu Yu quickly came over and saw that there were many excellent weapons piled there. Lances, spears, swords, and axes were all collected here. Although the profound and spiritual grade weapons were all taken by Ji Yang and the others, there were still enough left. These weapons could be used to equip the normal soldiers. ¡°Humph!¡± Chu Huai Sheng opened up a normal looking wooden crate and he said with a smile, ¡°I never thought that Ji Yang would be interested in ancient items and jade items, that old fellow¡­¡­¡± This box was filled with jade bracelets, rings, nes, and other essories, as well as several rolls of calligraphy and paintings that seemed like they came from famous people. However, Lin Mu Yu could not understand the calligraphy of this world and looking it over, he felt that they were truly ugly! ¡°Yi?¡± Feng Ji Xing took out a pure ck ring from the box and said with a smile, ¡°What material is this ring made of¡­..It doesn¡¯t seem like its jade and it seems like it is very firm.¡± Saying this, he ced the ring onto the table and shed out with his de. Sparks flew out with a ¡°dang¡± sound as the de was bounced back. There was no scratch on the ring and it was still smoothly glistening. At this time, in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s mind, Lulu¡¯s voice sounded out, ¡°Big brother, this is the legendary Azure Nether Stone. It is a kind of spiritual jade and is one of the strongest stone. Big brother can refine a beast spirit into the Azure Nether Stone Ring and use it to create a spiritual item!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat before he smiled and said, ¡°Big brother Feng, since this ring is this tough, can you give it to me?¡± Feng Ji Xing grabbed a handful of gold coins and ced them into his chest. When he was happily stuffing items away, he said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. The ring is yours and the gold coins are mine¡­..Damn, there are too many gold coins here, can I take a bit more?¡± Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s eyes looked at him in disdain, the meaning was very evident, ¡°A person like you is not embarrassed to be the imperial guard armymander?¡± Chapter 167 – Emperor star, general star Chapter 167: Emperor star, general star The starlight shined down on the mountain range. The imperial guard army and Imperial Guards were camping around headquarters for the night, and Lin Mu Yu, Feng Ji Xing, and Chu Huai Sheng were sitting on a boulder behind the headquarters drinking wine. To the side, Wei Chou had built a group of bonfires and was currently roastingmb legs. These were all spoils of war, so it could inferred how extravagant Ji Yang and Li Qian Xun normally lived. ¡°Commander!¡± An one thousand manmander came beneath the boulder and said with cupped fists, ¡°We have gathered all the women in the Swordsman Hall headquarters. There are a total of seven hundred and forty two people, they¡­..where should we send them?¡± Feng Ji Xing asked, ¡°ording to the empire¡¯sws, where should they go?¡± The thousand manmander said with a faint smile, ¡°ording to the empire¡¯sws, these women have been with rebels for a long time and have unclean bodies. After they are cleaned up, they will be sent to orphanage to be raised as camp women before being sent to the various garrisons.¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brows and asked, ¡°Is there no other way?¡± ¡°This¡­..This subordinate does not know¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu looked up at Feng Ji Xing and said, ¡°Big brother Feng, these women are all respectable women kidnapped from nearby viges, they had no choice but to serve the rangers. Big brother, you know what kind of ce the orphanage is, I think¡­¡­How about we just let these women go? If we send them to the orphanage, we¡¯ll be sending them from one hell to another hell.¡± Feng Ji Xing thought for a bit before saying, ¡°Ah Yu, you don¡¯t need to say anything. Big brother knows what to do!¡± After saying this, Feng Ji Xing gave the order, ¡°General Zhao, take a part of the gold coins we plundered and distribute them to the women, each person will get fifty gold coins. Then question each and every one of them, if they still have family, they will be escorted back by our soldiers. If they don¡¯t have any family members left, we¡¯ll take them back to the capital and give them to the workers department. We¡¯ll at least let them work as maids, it¡¯s better than letting lose their freedom and honour.¡± The thousand manmander surnamed Zhao cupped his hands and said with a look of joy on his face, ¡°Commander is wise, this subordinate will represent the women to thankmander for your grace!¡± Feng Ji Xing waved his hand, ¡°Stop speaking nonsense, just go do your job. Just remember to remind the imperial army brothers responsible for sending them back toe back. Humph¡­¡­Whoever dares to note back, I will catch them back one by one!¡± ¡°Ha, sirmander really knows how to joke, how could we dare note back. This subordinate will go immediately!¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his wine cup and softly touched it to Feng Ji Xing¡¯s cup. With a deep voice, he said, ¡°Big brother Feng, thank you.¡± Feng Ji Xing gave a soft sigh and said with a smile, ¡°Actually¡­..Ah Yu,st time you mentioned the matter of the orphanage, big brother Feng was secretly praising you. Perhaps¡­..it was your dragon courage that allowed me to do something like this¡­..Feng Ji Xing has always been cautious, not daring to overstep my bounds. Until I met you brat, I finally had the courage to do something crazy like this.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Mu Yu leaned against the withered pine tree behind him and raised his head to drink his wine. With a smile, he said, ¡°There is a proverb in my hometown that says ¡°the greater the power, the greater the responsibility¡±. You are the imperial guardmander, representing the authority of the emperor. There are unfair things in this world you cannot keep a closed eye to, you have to change the people of this world.¡± Feng Ji Xing was stunned. A trace of wildness shed in his solemn eyes, but it disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. With a smile, he said, ¡°Stink brat, what are you saying. We are army men, following orders are our responsibility. Don¡¯t say such crazy words to big brother in the future, otherwise I, Feng Ji Xing might be the second Wild General Lin Mu Yu.¡± ¡°Wild General?¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned, ¡°Who gave me this nickname¡­..¡± Feng Ji Xing gave augh and said, ¡°Daring to challenge the God Marquis Pce because of a small matter in the temple, tantly cutting off the trainer Zhao Jin¡¯s arm on training day, questioning his majesty because of the orphanage, finally surviving after entering the Heaven Connecting Tower. Tell me, is there anyone else as wild as you in Orchid Goose City? Not to mention you not knowing, the entire garrison in Orchid Goose City is already calling you by this name. Wild General Lin Mu Yu, this title truly suits you.¡± Lin Mu Yu resentfully hugged his wine cup in his chest and said, ¡°What kinds of words are these, I was just doing what I should do. Big brother Chu Huai Sheng, give us your opinion, who is right between me and big brother Feng.¡± Chu Huai Sheng was using his sword to pick a piece of fragrantmb meat and hezily said, ¡°Feng Ji Xing has a higher position than you, I feel like Feng Ji Xing¡¯s words are reasonable.¡± Lin Mu Yu had nothing to say to this. The three of them ate the meat together and took care of a whole leg ofmb in a short period of time. They really were warriors, their appetite were far above normal people¡¯s. Lin Mu Yu gave a burp and suddenly thought of something. With a smile, he asked, ¡°Big brother Feng, this headquarters is already developed and there is the North Mountain not far to the north which had been upied by a mercenary group. What do you n to do with these two mountains?¡± Feng Ji Xing considered it, ¡°This ce is pretty far from the capital, taking around six hours to ride over here. If it isn¡¯t processed, it will be taken by Swordsman Hall again or another roaming mercenary group, which would not be good for the citizens. Ai, perhaps we should give this ce to the government to process?¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s nted brows raised and he said, ¡°If this ce was useful to the army, they wouldn¡¯t have tolerated the mercenaries and rangers upying this ce, piging and killing everywhere.¡± ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± Feng Ji Xing had no ideas. Lin Mu Yu revealed a smile, ¡°How about giving this mountain to me?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Ji Xing was shocked, ¡°Stinky brat, what do you need this mountain for, are you raising a concubine? If it is true, I¡¯ll have to tell her highness Yin and Princess Xi.¡± ¡°Ca, big brother Feng, what kind of person do you think I am¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat because of his words, but he revealed a look of righteousness as he said, ¡°I want to train an army here, enough to scare all the mercenaries around this area and protect all the citizens.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Ji Xing smiled as heid back on the rock. Looking up into the sky, he said, ¡°I heard that there was a new mercenary group in Orchid Goose City named ¡®Dragon Courage Camp¡¯. Themander is called Lin Mu Yu, is that you?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, big brother Feng¡¯s intelligencework is very quick!¡± ¡°Nonsense, I am the imperial armymander, I know every bit of news in the imperial capital. Speak, you little brat, what are you raising this Dragon Courage Camp for?¡± ¡°I need power that belongs to me.¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his fist and a chill filled his eyes as he said, ¡°I still remember the aggressive appearance Zeng Yi Fan had when he lead the Divine Battalion to attack the temple. If I had a powerful army, why would I need to fear Zeng Yi Fan? Big brother Feng, speaking honestly, I have my doubts about the strength of the royal army. If it continues like this, can we protect Orchid Goose City or Xiao Yin based on the strength of the imperial guards?¡± Feng Ji Xing was stunned. After being silent for a few seconds, he said, ¡°Ah Yu¡­..Big brother just wants to ask, is your training the Dragon Courage Camp for the imperial throne or for Xiao Yin?¡± Feng Ji Xing was very straightforward. Lin Mu Yu was a bit stunned for answering without any hesitation, ¡°I have never coveted the imperial throne, nor do I have any interest in it. I only established the Dragon Courage Camp out of worry¡­..I was worried that our current strength is not enough to protect everything. I trained the Dragon Courage Camp because I hoped one day that I can protect the people I care about with my own strength.¡± ¡°Ha, it¡¯s like this¡­¡­¡± Feng Ji Xing let out a breath and said with a smile, ¡°This is good, big brother Feng doesn¡¯t need to worry that much. Since your Dragon Courage Camp is a junior imperial guard army, then I can only keep one eye closed about your Dragon Courage Camp. How strong your Dragon Courage Camp bes depends on you.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded before asking, ¡°Big brother Feng, you scared me just now. You thought that I was someone that wanted topete for the imperial throne?¡± ¡°No.¡± Feng Ji Xing took a deep look at him with a teasing gaze. He said with a smile, ¡°But if you really want topete for the throne, with your military and civil skills, you would be the most terrifying enemy to the Great Qin Empire.¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help taking in a cold breath, ¡°I¡­..I¡­¡­¡± Feng Ji Xing gave augh. He reached out to pat his shoulder and said, ¡°Silly brat, you are my, Feng Ji Xing¡¯s brother, I, Feng Ji Xing will never harm you or fear you. Come,e,e, go to sleep early after finishing off this wine. Speaking honestly, big brother Feng is in anticipation over how strong your Dragon Courage Camp will be. Perhaps¡­..it will be as you said. The royal army has been stationary for too long and has lost most of its strength. Even the imperial guards can¡¯tpare to before, we do need some new blood.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Raising his head to drink down the wine, a strong vour that almost brought tears to the eyes came out. Lin Mu Yu wiped his mouth and looked into the stars in the sky. He was thinking, if the sky really was filled with emperor stars and general stars, what kind of star was his star? Was it an emperor star or a general star? Perhaps he did not want to be an emperor, but if he didn¡¯t be an emperor, would he be able to change the Fragmented Cauldron World just based on his own strength? Hard¡­..The matters of the world was hard, but he had to take this path. Forget it, he should go see the Dragon Courage Camp tomorrow when he returned to Orchid Goose City. He did not know how many people Luo Yu had recruited, but since he obtained this mountain from Feng Ji Xing, the Dragon Courage Camp¡¯s base situation would be very good. This mountain did not even have a name, but it was very wide, with the barracks already constructed. It had space for over ten thousand people, it was the best choice for the Dragon Courage Camp. Feng Ji Xingid on the giant rock with a pair of clear eyes looking into the sky. He looked down at Lin Mu Yu and Chu Huai Sheng and couldn¡¯t help revealing a faint smile. When he looked back into the sky again, a meteor flew across the sky. He was a bit stunned and his eyes became serious. Chapter 168: Hero or cowards Chapter 168: Hero or cowards The next morning, after rising early, Lin Mu Yu wore the armour of the temple¡¯s golden sparring master, which was one mounted with buoyancy stones. If there was a difference from before, it would be the dark blue clothes underneath the armour, which was the uniform of a senior general. This dark blue cloth was very durable and there were two badges attached to the cor. One was a golden purple yin flower while the other was a single star, representing the rank of a thousand manmander. Feng Ji Xing¡¯s golden purple yin flower had three stars on it. This was the empire¡¯s military hierarchy, a thousand manmander had one star, a ten thousand manmander had two stars, andmanders had three stars. Even the country¡¯s marshal¡­..could be known through this hierarchy. Along the way, there were girls lined up with some having tears on their faces. When they saw Lin Mu Yu wearing his temple battle armour move past on his horse, there was a girl that came out and said with a soft voice, ¡°Are you sir Envoy Lin Yan?¡± Lin Mu Yu turned around and his face had a smile like a gentle spring breeze as he said, ¡°Lin Yan is not my true identity, I am the temple¡¯s Lin Mu Yu, themander of the Imperial Guard¡¯s Falcon Nest. I havee to the Swordsman Hall headquarters to destroy it.¡± The girl was stunned before she revealed a smile, ¡°Many thanks sir Lin Mu Yu. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have spent my entire life in humiliation.¡± ¡°No need to be courteous, this is what our country¡¯s military should do.¡± Lin Mu Yu cupped his hands before moving away. Chu Huai Sheng held the reins as he caught up and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not every member of the royal army thinks this way¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a grin, ¡°I know!¡± ¡°Ha, ha.¡± In the afternoon, arriving in Orchid Goose City, Wei Chou led the Falcon Nest¡¯s group back up the mountain. Lin Mu Yu rode his horse alone into Orchid Goose City, arriving at the mercenary guild in thete afternoon. There were many warriors who had juste from taverns with the scent of wine around them looking for jobs, as well as many young masters walking around with dignified looks on their faces. When Lin Mu Yu came in with his temple battle dress, he attracted the attention of many people. A monkey faced mercenary guild staff came over and said with a smile, ¡°This sir, I wonder what duties do you have to issue to our mercenary guild? Protection, or¡­..killing and looting?¡± Lin Mu Yu softly said, ¡°No killing. I want to ask, is there a member of the Dragon Courage Camp here?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­..Ha, ha, idiot from the Dragon Courage Camp,e over here! There¡¯s someone looking for you!¡± At this time,rge bearded man in the corner put down his wine cup. He picked up the battle axe on the table and said with augh, ¡°Who¡¯s looking for grandfather? Let me see¡­..¡± There was a mercenary badge on his chest which was the badge of the Dragon Courage Camp. It was the design personally modified by Luo Yu, with a dragon in the front and the three chinese words Dragon Courage Camp behind it. (Author¡¯s note: Please don¡¯t ask me why they use chinese characters. My exnation is that the chinesenguage is profound, prating the nes and teaching itself to the mortals of this Fragmented Cauldron ne.) Therge man was clearly drunk, swaying as he held the battle axe and walked in front of Lin Mu Yu. Raising one brow, he said, ¡°Who are you? Why are you looking for me?¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help being a bit speechless. He asked, ¡°You are a member of the Dragon Courage Camp? If you are, bring me to see your vice captain Luo Yu.¡± ¡°Humph, you want to see sir Luo Yu? Ask my battle axe first¡­..¡± This drunk man¡¯s eyes were zed over. He saw that Lin Mu Yu was wearing the armour of a senior general and chopped down at him. Lin Mu Yu was stunned, what kind of person was this! However, thisrge man¡¯s true qi was very vigorous, it seemed like he was in the Earth Realm First Layer. He had strength, but he wascking in character. That¡¯s wrong, it was because of the wine, this was a drunkard! The surrounding people came to look at the fight, each one with their eyes wide open. Lin Mu Yu did not attack. He moved to the side and moved two steps back before gently lifting his arm, covering his palm in battle qi. He caught the battle axe¡¯s de in his hand and suddenly pulled back. Don¡¯t look at the difference in height between him and the beardedrge men, he was much stronger than him. He directly pulled downrge man¡¯s battle axe and lifted his knee, mming it into therge man¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Therge man immediately held his stomach as he kneeled down, vomitingrge amounts, throwing up almost all the wine he had drank, half sobering him up. When he looked at the temple battle armour Lin Mu Yu was wearing, he immediately understood. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Are you¡­.sir Lin Mu Yu?¡± ¡°Embarrassing¡­..Bring me to see Luo Yu¡­..¡± ¡°Yes¡­..Yes!¡± The two of them quickly left, leaving behind a stunned crowd. Many people had not evene back to their senses. After a while, a mercenary with a saber said in a trembling voice, ¡°That brat¡­..seems to be a Heaven Realm expert. I saw battle qi¡­..¡± ¡°Heaven Realm¡­..God, Heaven Realm¡­..¡± The group of people seemed like they had seen a ghost. Exiting Orchid Goose City, they arrived out a ruined yard in the jungle outside the city. The beardedrge man respectfully said, ¡°Sirmander, this yard has already been abandoned for a long time and people rarelye here, so sir Luo Yu decided to set the temporary Dragon Courage Camp¡¯s camp here.¡± ¡°How many people have we recruited so far?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked from the back of his horse. Therge man walked forward as he carried hisrge axe. With a grin, he said, ¡°It should be around sixty people? This year¡­..although there are many warriors in Orchid Goose City, they are all people that haven¡¯t even stepped into the Human Realm. It¡¯s a bit harder to find experts above the Human Realm, it wasn¡¯t easy for sir Luo Yu to find over fifty people in just half a month.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded. To put it in another way, the reason why they could recruit so many people was because of money. His hundred thousand gold yin coins had not been given in vain. Outside the ruined courtyard, there was a g swaying in the wind. It was a very simple banner and the words Dragon Courage Camp was written on it. There was basically no one patrolling outside. When Lin Mu Yu entered the yard, he saw people scattered all around. Some were smoking, some were drinking, and there were even some gambling with dice. Looking at these people, the youngest was around seventeen-eighteen and the oldest was over forty. Some had short sleeves, some were wearing shorts, and there were even two that had taken off their shirts,paring who was more muscr. Their faces were red and neither of them would give up. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart felt a bit of awkwardness. He hade from the modern era and had seen milk dance before, but he had never seen men dancing like this. Seeing the scene in the courtyard, he didn¡¯t know how to feel! ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡± A mercenary sat up on a tree branch and said, ¡°Quickly look, it¡¯s a high ranking official, he must be here to investigate us. Brothers, let¡¯s prepare to investigate this fellow!¡± Instantly, a group of fierce looking mercenaries surrounded Lin Mu Yu. Lin Mu Yu stayed on his horse and looked at the crowd with a smile as he said, ¡°What do you want to do? Do you want to beat me or kill me?¡± A spear wielding man shook his weapon which had true qi condensed on the tip. He said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re not hitting or killing, we just want to ask how much gold coins you brought with you. Us brothers have beencking the money to buy wine for a couple of days now.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that still beating?¡± ¡°Pei, it¡¯s not if I say it¡¯s not.¡± ¡°Idiot¡­¡­¡± These people had a worrying IQ, Lin Mu Yu could not help feeling nervous. He raised one brow and said, ¡°Luo Yu,e out and see me!¡± ¡°Chi ya¡­..¡± A door was opened in front and Luo Yu walked out holding a list of names while having a tired expression on his face. With a smile, he said, ¡°Ah¡­..Sirmander is back. Ha, ha, this is great! What are you pointing your weapons at him for, he is themander, Lin Mu Yu!¡± The mercenaries were stunned. A person angrily said, ¡°This brat looks like a cream puff, he is clearly one of those pieces of trash nurtured by those fat women in Orchid Goose City. How could this kind of person be our boss?¡± ¡°Yo, this is our boss?¡± Lin Mu Yu secretly smiled. He dismounted and did not draw his weapon. His eyes looked over the group of people and he said, ¡°Just you idiots dare to be this arrogant? Come,e,e together, don¡¯t say that I was bullying you!¡± Luo Yu was stunned, ¡°Sir, you¡­..¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I have my discretion.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s lips curled as he spoke with a smile. Actually he knew clearly that even though these people did not look like much, at least they were all in the Human Realm, with a few even being in the Earth Realm. They were all unparalleled experts in their viges, so which one of them wasn¡¯t stubborn. If he didn¡¯t show his strength to subdue them, it would not be easy for him to be the Dragon Courage Campmander. ¡°Weng!¡± With the gourd appearing, Lin Mu Yu raised his armoured fist as battle qi instantly condensed around it. ¡°God, he is a Heaven Realm Expert, the same as sir Luo Yu!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s battle qi!¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s in the Heaven Realm, we have more people. If he wants to be our boss, we need to see if he has the skills!¡± After saying this, a group of people charged forward. There was a Earth Realm Second Layerrge man that gave an angry roar as a wild sea dragon appeared around his fist as it mmed at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest. This fist was very strong and could not be underestimated, however Lin Mu Yu just casually avoided it and punched that man in the stomach. With a ¡°peng¡± sound, therge man moved back several steps and kneeled over on the ground holding his stomach. All kinds of attacks fell onto the gourd wall, but they were all blocked by the ck Turtle Shell and the Dragon Scale Wall. On the contrary, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s fists began to rain out, using the fierce soul fist he learned from Zhang Wei. His fists danced as the mercenaries were all sent flying away. When a group of mercenaries tried to surround him, Lin Mu Yu raised his arm as demonic energy gathers around it before he suddenly mmed it into the ground! Second Luminary, Demonic Dance! ¡°Peng!¡± Using 30% of his battle qi and the Luminary Power to create a shockwave, he sent all the people flying, knocking them all over. There was only Lin Mu Yu left standing in the middle. ¡°How about it, can I be the Dragon Courage Campmander?¡± His lips had a smile as he asked in a soft voice. The mercenaries all cupped their hands, ¡°Sirmander is mighty¡­..Sirmander is powerful¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s raised a single brow and said, ¡°I want to ask you all a question.¡± ¡°Commander, please speak. You are the strongest, so whatever you say counts!¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s voice sunk as he asked, ¡°Do you want to be heroes or cowards?¡± Everyone was stunned. After a few seconds, they all said, ¡°Commander, we want to be heroes.¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his head with a faint smile on his face, ¡°But right now, you look like a bunch of cowards.¡± Chapter 169: Painful beating as a greeting gift Chapter 169: Painful beating as a greeting gift ¡°Sir leader, we¡­..we¡­..¡± A Dragon Courage Camp mercenary was stunned, not knowing what medicine Lin Mu Yu had ingested. He could not guess what this leader was thinking. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s battle qi was released, adding more gourd walls. With a raised brow, he said, ¡°Only a coward would beg for mercy. The Dragon Courage Camp is named this way because our body is filled with courage. If you are not a coward, think of a way to defeat me, otherwise how are you worthy of being a mercenary of my Dragon Courage Camp? Hei,e¡­¡­¡± Instantly, he provoked all these people. The mercenaries raised their weapons and had appearances of risking it all. Luo Yu stood on the side looking stunned. In the next instant, the battle continued. Arge group of mercenaries brandished their weapons as they attacked Lin Mu Yu, also showing off a variety of ¡°skills¡±. ¡°Evil Dog Stealing Shit!¡± ¡°Umbre Dragon in the Sky!¡± ¡°Lion Stealing the Peach!¡± ¡°Life Taking Chained Thunder Kick!¡± The various attacksnded on the gourd wall and they were followed by Lin Mu Yu¡¯s counterattacks. Fist after fist were sent out, knocking these mercenaries ck and blue. However, it was like these mercenaries were enraged as they charged forward with faces covered in blood. Under these circumstances, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s battle qi could not be maintained. Faced with all these Human Realm and Earth Realm experts, he could only use the Second Luminary to send them all back. If these people attacked all out from the beginning, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s battle qi would have been consumed much faster. Very quickly, gaps began to form on the gourd wall. Large des, staffs, and various weapons mmed down on the ck Turtle Shell¡¯s me barrier. Over half of these people had martial spirits and they attacked all out adding their martial spirits to their weapons. Although Lin Mu Yu¡¯s fists sent seven-eight people flying, being surrounded like this was hard to deal with. It was a good thing he had the defenses of the gourd martial spirit. If it was Feng Ji Xing or Chu Huai Sheng who had attack attributed martial spirits, if they didn¡¯t die, they would have suffered heavy injuries and would have been unable to hold on a long time ago. ¡°Pa zi¡­..¡± A streak of lightning condensed in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s palm. The prairie sword came out from the horse¡¯s back and with the imperial thunder sword, he swept out in all four directions, sending everyone¡¯s weapons flying. Lin Mu Yu gave a low roar and used the wind imperial sword to create strong wind around him, sending everyone back several steps. ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Mu Yu stood in his original position as the prairie sword appeared above his shoulder, sparkling with lightning. He revealed a faint smile, ¡°You did not disappoint me, being able to do this is already not bad.¡± At this time, the mercenaries on the ground stood up one after the other. There was arge man wiping his bloody nose as he said, ¡°Sir leader, you are that¡­..Lin Mu Yu that saved the emperor and the number one beauty, her highness Yin in the Deer Cry Court?¡± ¡°Un.¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve seen her highness Yin before? What does she look like?¡± Everyone opened their eyes wide. ¡°Fuck¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu was a bit speechless as he said, ¡°Should you be paying attention to her highness Yin? Then again, what rtion would her highness Yin have with you guys¡­¡­Cultivate properly and turn the Dragon Courage Camp into the number one mercenary group in Orchid Goose City. That is our first step.¡± Luo Yu¡¯s heart had already been trampled by over a million horses. He never thought that Lin Mu Yu¡¯s training method would be so strange, giving a painful beating as a greeting gift. He cupped his hands and gave Lin Mu Yu a military salute with a smile before saying, ¡°Sir leader is wise!¡± Everyone also gave a salute. This military salute gave Lin Mu Yu a pleasant feeling, like these Dragon Courage Camp mercenaries weren¡¯t just a motley crew. Although¡­.their appearance and expression made them look like bad people. Luo Yu held a register of names and said, ¡°Sir, we have already recruited sixty two mercenaries. Also, in another two hours, there will be another group joining us, adding another thirty people. They are a group of mercenaries that wandered over from Seven Seas City.¡± ¡°Wandering mercenaries?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked with a frown. Luo Yu couldn¡¯t help smiling as he said with cupped hands, ¡°Sir, be assured. Although these mercenaries have their hands dyed with blood, they are all people who don¡¯t have inexcusable sins. They have never harmed an innocent person before.¡± ¡°Un, then that¡¯s good. Prepare for a bit and when these peoplee, we will immediately head for a new camp.¡± ¡°Oh? Our horses haven¡¯t arrived yet, they should be here around dusk.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for dusk.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In the afternoon, a group of people came to this abandoned camp who were the mercenaries from Seven Seas City. These people had exhausted looks on their faces. The leader was Luo Yu¡¯s old friend, so he came to join them. There was a total of thirty nine people, so Dragon Courage Camp exceeded one hundred people. A bitter, a group of horse sellers came with warhorses, bringing a total of over one hundred and fifty horses which were a variety of northern desert warhorses. They had good speed and endurance, so each one had a cost of one hundred gold coins, costing Dragon Courage Camp a total of fifteen thousand gold coins! Later there had to be special armour and uniforms made for Dragon Courage Camp, this was also an expense. Adding in the weapons, food, and etc., creating an army was simply throwing away money! It was a good thing Lin Mu Yu did notck money. His forging techniques were enough for him to be a local tyrant. They arrived at the Swordsman Hall headquarterste at night. The Dragon Courage Camp mercenaries looked over everything while an imperial guardmander greeted Lin Mu Yu. With a polite smile, he said, ¡°Commander Lin Mu Yu, ourmander wanted us to wait here to hand everything off to you. This is your Dragon Courage Camp? Hei¡­..they seem like not too bad of a group.¡± His smile had a bit of strangeness to it! Immediately someone from the Dragon Courage Camp charged out with his spear. Pointing the de, he said, ¡°What are you trying to be mysterious for. If you have the skills, then fight three hundred rounds with me!¡± Lin Mu Yu immediately sharply said, ¡°Be quiet, go back.¡± ¡°Yes, captain¡­¡­¡± He walked away in a sulking manner, this was the result of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s beating. This ¡°motley crew¡± had to lose their arrogance first, otherwise they would never be real military men. Lin Mu Yu cupped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Un, it¡¯s them. Thank you general, I will personally thankmander Feng when I head back. Then I¡¯ll head up the mountain, thank you all. This mountain will be guarded by our Dragon Courage Camp now.¡± ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡± The five hundred imperial guards descended the mountain in an ordered manner, causing the Dragon Courage Camp hooligans to be stunned watching them. When Lin Mu Yu saw this, heughed in his heart. After awhile, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous of them, there will be a day when you are also like that. Perhaps, you will even be stronger than them!¡± ¡°Yes, captain¡­¡­¡± The Dragon Courage Camp mercenaries cup their hands. At this time, their eyes looking at Lin Mu Yu was not only filled with awe, but also filled with respect. This was the thought process of all normal people, who was willing to remain as a ruffian? If possible, they would all want to wear the dazzling armour of the royal army. Serving the country, being loved by the citizens, it was an honour to be a soldier, guarding one¡¯s country. Luo Yu stood to the side watching and listening to Lin Mu Yu¡¯s every word and action, as if he was being slightly infected. A group of people ascended the mountain where the residence had already been prepared. At least it was enough for a group of people to live in it. The Dragon Courage Camp¡¯s g was inserted into the headquarters while fluttering in the night wind. ¡°This mountain doesn¡¯t have a name yet¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu pondered this as he spoke. Luo Yu revealed a faint smile, ¡°This mountain is covered in cliffs, looking like a single peak piercing into the heavens, just like a real dragon head. How about calling it ¡®Dragon Cliff Mountain¡¯? What does sir think about that?¡± ¡°Dragon Cliff Mountain¡­..Dragon Cliff Mountain¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu repeated it twice, thinking about Long Yan, that gold ranger from Swordsman Hall. He spent his life chasing after prestige and fortune, finally being killed by Jiang Feng Lie. However the name Dragon Cliff Mountain was not bad, so they¡¯ll treat it as an unknown memorial for this nameless traveller. He said with a smile, ¡°Un, bring some artisans here tomorrow and engrave the words Dragon Cliff Mountain on the cliff wall. This mountain will be our Dragon Courage Camp¡¯s territory from now on.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, keep sending people into Orchid Goose City to recruit people of good moral character to join our Dragon Courage Camp. After they join, give them a sry each month, one that they can depend on. Other than that, give themrge amounts of training each day, let them practice riding, archery, swordsmanship, and etc.¡± ¡°Un, this subordinate will supervise the training matter, sir does not need to worry. That¡¯s right, do we need to receive missions from the mercenary guild?¡± ¡°No, no need for that.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes shined as he said, ¡°You can send people to the surrounding viges to help out. If they have any requests, we will do our best toplete them, especially if there are wandering mercenaries terrorizing the surrounding viges. Think of a way to exterminate them all. Around the area of Dragon Cliff Mountain, there can only be our Dragon Courage Camp, sweep out all the other ruffians!¡± Luo Yu couldn¡¯t help smiling as he said, ¡°Sir¡­.Is our strength enough for that? ording to my knowledge, there are several wandering mercenaries around Dragon Cliff Mountain and the one with the most people have at least two thousand people who are all bandits. These people will not be able to deal with, can we really be enemies with them?¡± ¡°Of course we can.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s lips curled as he said word for word, ¡°After a wandering mercenary group is destroyed, we can capture people with good morals. Those with enough strength can join us. After training, we will be able to expand ourselves. Other than that, there is something else you need to pay attention to.¡± ¡°What is it, sir?¡± ¡°Militaryw must be strict and order must be kept. Once a member of Dragon Courage Camp causes trouble for the citizens, kill them without any amnesty.¡± ¡°Yes sir. Be assured, this subordinate will remember this!¡± ¡°Un, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll be returning to the capital, I¡¯ll leave things here to you for now. If you run out of money,e find me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 170: Stubborn rock Chapter 170: Stubborn rock In the afternoon, the winter sun sprinkled over Orchid Goose City. Under the shadow of mottled trees, Lin Mu Yu slowly rode his horse into the city. With his temple battle armour and military rank badge, he could enter the city without being checked. He rode his battle horse through Tong Tian Street while taking out the Azure Nether Stone Ring from his chest. cing it on his thumb, he felt that a power was influencing him when he ced his hand on his sword. It was as if this item was an ornament and it wasn¡¯t realistic to use it as part of a weapon or armour. After ying with it for a while, he took off the Azure Nether Stone Ring and put it into his chest once again. At this time, there was a lively scene in front of him with citizens surrounding the area. Lin Mu Yu quickly moved his horse over to take a look and found that there was a line of carts in front of him. There were carts linked together like a train and there was a giant body being transported on the carts. It was the dead Dragon Snake corpse from Deer Cry Court! The imperial guards actually sent the Dragon Snake corpse back? Seeing the Dragon Snake¡¯s corpse, Lin Mu Yu looked at his prairie sword. The prairie sword was not sharp enough to cut through the Dragon Snake¡¯s scales, so it could be imagined how hard it was. Moreover, each one of the Dragon Snake¡¯s scale was around a meter long and was in a diamond shape. If¡­..they could be used to make shields, it should be able to block all weapons, right? Thinking of this, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help skipping a beat. He immediately rode his horse too catch up, looking for the leader of the transport team. It was someone he knew, the thousand manmander Luo Lie, Feng Ji Xing¡¯s follower. ¡°Commander Luo Lie!¡± ¡°Un?¡± Luo Lie turned around to see Lin Mu Yu and couldn¡¯t help smiling as he said, ¡°Yo, it¡¯s sir Lin Mu Yu. Why are you at Tong Tian Street, should you be¡­..at the Falcon¡¯s Nest?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to the Falcon¡¯s Nest today.¡± Lin Mu Yu made his horse walk alongside them as he asked, ¡°Where is thisrge Dragon Snake corpse being sent?¡± ¡°Ha, it¡¯smander Feng Ji Xing that wants us to transport this Dragon Snake corpse into Ze Tian pce. He said that the Dragon Snake¡¯s meat containsrge amounts of fire energy, so the dried meat can be used to make soup to keep us warm on winter days. The Dragon Snake bones can be made into medicine to help strengthen one¡¯s physique. Not to mention the fact this is a 12300 year old Dragon Snake, if it had passed through its tribtion, it would have evolved into a dragon by now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu rubbed his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Can I discuss a matter with you?¡± ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± Luo Lie had a smile as he looked at him. ¡°The Dragon Snake¡¯s scales, after they have been cut off, can you give them to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­..¡± Luo Lie began tough, ¡°Is sir nning to use the Dragon Snake scales to make a shield or armour?¡± ¡°Shields.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­..Alright. Sirmander did not mention wanting the scales and this Dragon Snake was personally killed by sir Lin Mu Yu, there¡¯s should be no dispute about giving these scales to you. Come with me into the pce, we¡¯ll give you the scales once we process this corpse.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. Many thanks, general Luo Lie!¡± ¡°Sir is being too kind, we¡¯re all on the same side!¡± After entering Ze Tian Pce, the Dragon Snake corpse was processed in a side hall. The chefs processed the meat and the bones, while the bloodstained scales were ced onto a cart. Lin Mu Yu counted them and found there were over five hundred scales, instantly filling his heart with joy. These scales took up a total of five carts! Feng Ji Xing even had twenty imperial guards help Lin Mu Yu move them. In the afternoon, they sent these scales to thergest iron workshop in the city, the Royal White Iron Workshop. It¡¯s said that this workshop had a history of over ten thousand years and has been through over a hundred emperors, giving it its current name. When Lin Mu Yu entered this workshop, he saw a familiar figure, Jin Xiao Tang! ¡°Big brother Ah Yu, it¡¯s been a while since you¡¯ve appeared!¡± Jin Xiao Tang personally walked over and pursed her little lips as she said, ¡°Humph, having me introduce you into the Swordsman Hall, I never thought it was for spying reasons. Because of you, Xiao Tang has offended Swordsman Hall, what should I do!¡± Lin Mu Yu was very apologetic, ¡°Ha, ha, I¡¯m sorry. Xiao Yang, this matter was indeed my fault, so I¡¯ll make it up to you! That¡¯s right, why are you here?¡± Jin Xiao Tang patted the workshop sign nearby and said, ¡°Because this Royal White Iron Workshop is owned by my Imperial Capital Store, so its normal for me to be here!¡± Speaking of this, she looked at the Dragon Snake scales on the cart and said with a smile, ¡°Big brother Ah Yu, this is¡­..Are you using the Dragon Snake scales to make shields? Good fellow, these scales are so thick, how old was the Dragon Snake?¡± ¡°Over ten thousand years.¡± ¡°This old¡­..¡± Jin Xiao Yang stuck out her tongue. Then she revealed a smile and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this¡­..Xiao Tang will take charge and give you a cheap price. Each shield will only cost ten gold coins, alright? Hundred year profound iron will be cast around the Dragon Snake scales and piercings and polishing will all be covered in the ten gold coins, how about that?¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Many thanks, Xiao Tang.¡± ¡°But there is a condition!¡± ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± ¡°Hee, hee!¡± Jin Xiao Tang grabbed Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Father just received a shipment from the west and there are many Seven Coloured Lotuses. Big brother Ah Yu, help Xiao Tang and make a hundred bottles of dreaming of the peak for our Imperial Capital Store, how about that? There was a problem with ourst auction of dreaming of the peak and many customers are waiting to buy it.¡± ¡°Alright¡­..When I have time, I¡¯lle to the Imperial Capital Store. I also want to buy some materials to recast one of my weapons.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Returning to the Imperial Capital Store, he looked through the precious items in the spirit stone shop with Jin Xiao Tang. Finally he only took a 9700 year old ck Turtle Spirit Stone. This would be used to refine a spirit for the Azure Nether Stone Ring. He did not find any other spirit stones that caught his eye, so forget it. He would not forge any weapons this time. ¡°Xiao Tang, do you have any suitable tempered iron ore here?¡± He asked. Jin Xiao Tang blinked and said, ¡°There is, but I don¡¯t know if big brother Ah Yu will like it.¡± ¡°Oh, what kind of iron is it? Let me see.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Jin Xiao Tang walked forward and said to the manager, ¡°Manager Qian, can you take out the iron that couldn¡¯t be refinedst time for me to see?¡± ¡°Yes, young miss.¡± With an order from the manager, a tall cksmith immediately brought a ck piece of iron forward. He wiped it off and his hand was suddenly as dark as ashes. Jin Xiao Tang said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s this ¡®stinky stone¡¯. It was smelted in the Royal White Iron Workshop for ten days, but it still wouldn¡¯t melt. They called it a piece of stubborn stone, who knows what it really is. If big brother Ah Yu wants it, you can have it for one gold coin¡­..If you don¡¯t want it, we still have a few pieces of ten thousand year old profound iron as well as several thousand year old profound iron.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Mu Yu reached out to touch the ck stone and spiritual energy instantly fluctuated in his palm. This rock definitely wasn¡¯t a piece of trash. At this moment, Lulu¡¯s voice came from his mind, sounding very excited, ¡°Big brother, this is the legendary Nine Heavens Spiritual Iron, it is divine iron that came to the mortal world from the heavens. If you can smelt it, you will certainly be able to forge a divine weapon!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Mu Yu used his spiritual sense to say with augh, ¡°Then that would be great.¡± He pulled out a gold coin from his chest and put it on the table. Then he said with a smile, ¡°Wrap it up, I want this piece of stubborn stone. I want to see just how stubborn it can be.¡± Jin Xiao Tang gave augh, ¡°Un, un, that¡¯s fine. Manager Qian, wrap up this stubborn stone!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After this, Jin Xiao Tang gave arge bunch of Seven Coloured Lotuses and other medicines to Lin Mu Yu, only asking him to refine dreaming of the peak to help increase the dominance of the Imperial Capital Store. Jin Xiao Tang was a girl very skilled in business, doing this made Lin Mu Yu very satisfied. Who didn¡¯t like directly buying something without discussions? After setting an appointment to pick up the Dragon Snake shields three days from now at the iron workshop, Lin Mu Yu returned to the Falcon¡¯s Nest. On Falcon Nest Mountain, the new barracks had already been built. Lin Mu Yu was themander, so the central dwelling was organized to be his residence. It was very spacious and very silent, making him very satisfied. After eating dinner, he began working. After spending three hours refining, he made one hundred and thirty two portions of dreaming of the peak. Putting aside one hundred portions for Jin Xiao Tang, the rest was kept for himself to give to the high level members of Dragon Courage Camp to use. Promoting the strength of his people was important. Following this, he began refining a spirit into the Azure Nether Stone Ring. ¡°Weng, weng¡­¡­¡± The alchemy cauldron in the room revealed a dazzling light. Lin Mu Yu was standing outside the cauldron and raised his hand to throw the Azure Nether Stone Ring inside. Instantly, ribbons of mes gathered around the ring, silently feeling out the structure of the Azure Nether Stone Ring. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s spiritual sense slowly pervaded in and he found that the inside of the Azure Nether Stone Ring was very strange. It had the same structure as diamond and was very firm, but the difference it had from diamond was that the Azure Nether Stone had a higher melting point. However, Lin Mu Yu did not n on melting and refining it. He directly allowed the fifthyer¡¯s Purgatory me to enter the Azure Nether Stone and open the ¡°joints¡± inside the stone before starting to refine the 9700 year old ck Turtle spirit stone. He used an hour before the spirit stone was refined. With an ¡°ao, ao¡± sound, the soul of the blue dragon turtle called out in the sky before entering into the Azure Nether Stone. After a while, the Azure Nether Stone sparkled as it fell into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s palm. Putting the ring over his thumb, he released his battle qi, instantly causing the ck Turtle spirit to appear around the ring. When one wanted, it could instantly protect its master. The ck Turtle was very proficient in defending and refining its soul into the ring meant creating a defense weapon. He took off the ring and put it away. Although this Azure Nether Stone Ring was very strong, it looked very ugly. Lin Mu Yu already made his n to give it to Lei Hong. That old man was the temple¡¯s great deacon, so he should have a defensive item reflective of his status to defend himself with. Finally, the climax came. He was about to begin refining the stubborn stone, the Nine Heaven Spiritual Iron! Chapter 171: Another world Chapter 171: Another world The light of the me inside the alchemy cauldron soared into the sky. Lin Mu Yu used his battle qi to the peak, turning it all into fire energy for the cauldron, unceasingly increasing the me and refining the hundred pound stone at the bottom of the cauldron. The Purgatory me wildly burned as it roared, filling the entire chamber with heat. Lin Mu Yu tightly knit his straight brows as his forehead was covered in sweat that flowed down across his cheeks. ¡°It won¡¯t work¡­..¡± After around two hours, he let out a soft sigh as he slowly decreased his battle qi. The me in the cauldron slowly burned out as Lin Mu Yu said while heavily panting, ¡°This stubborn stone is too mysterious, there is a power inside that rejects the refining every time I try. I haven¡¯t been able to smelt this Nine Heavens Spiritual Iron at all.¡± Lulu flew out of his sea of consciousness. She pped her wings in the night as she said, ¡°Big brother, it is hard to refine the Nine Heavens Spiritual Iron even with the fifthyer mes. How about¡­.giving up?¡± ¡°No, I want to keep trying¡­..¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself too much!¡± ¡°Un!¡± Lin Mu Yu was naturally born to not believe impossibilities, so he raised his true qi to continue refining the Nine Heavens Spiritual Iron, but even after an entire night, he still could not do it. He actually found it harder and harder to refine the stone because his battle qi was being exhausted. By early morning, he was filled with exhaustion. He had no other way, he could only wash up and sleep! Waking up in the afternoon, he did not try again. He rode into Orchid Goose City by himself and headed to the temple to deliver the Azure Nether Stone Ring to Lei Hong! He first took a detour to the Imperial Capital Store to give the one hundred bottles of dreaming of the peak to Jin Xiao Tang. The average price of a bottle of dreaming of the peak was at least five thousand and up, so if nothing unexpected happened, these one hundred bottles should bring him around forty thousand gold coins which need to be properly used. Lin Mu Yu came from a business family, so he knew the market would be saturated and it would be hard to continue selling dreaming of the peak after these one hundred bottles were sold. After all, there were only a few people that could afford to spend five thousand gold coins on a bottle of medicine, so no one will be able to afford it after these people buy their share. At that point, there will be no market for this product anymore. He immediately headed to the temple right after. In the winter day, the war horse gave a snort. When he arrived in front of the temple, there were several groups of guards that were about to head home after performing their patrol around the temple. When they saw Lin Mu Yu on his horse, they immediately surrounded him with faces filled with excitement. They said with a smile, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu is back¡­..¡± ¡°Un, is everything still good with the temple?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked with a smile. ¡°It is very good. Is sir Lin Mu Yu looking for the great deacon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, is that old man inside the main hall?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After entering the temple and looking into the distance, the practice was filled with the sounds of roaring and hitting as sparring masters and teachers were currently practicing. Lin Mu Yu suddenly remembered his promise to Lei Hong toe back to the temple every half a month to be a sparring master. Time had passed so quickly and if it wasn¡¯t for the snow in the Seeking Dragon Forest dying him, he would have been back already. ¡°Big Brother Lin Zhi!¡± A person suddenly charged out of the training hall with a sword in his hand. It was Qin Yan. Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help smile, ¡°It¡¯s young prince Qin Yan, why haven¡¯t you changed your address yet? I¡¯m called Lin Mu Yu here.¡± ¡°Ah ha, I forgot.¡± Qin Yan scratched his head as he said with an awkward smile, ¡°Big brother, did youe back to the temple to be a sparring master again? Qin Yan hasn¡¯t sparred with big brother in a while, we must have a spar when you have the chance!¡± ¡°Un, alright. I need to look for great deacon Lei Hong about a matter first. Young prince Qin Yan can wait for me for a bit and I¡¯lle find youter.¡± ¡°Alright,e back quickly big brother!¡± ¡°Un.¡± On the water side corridor to the main hall, Ge Yang was walking by like an old dragon. There were scrolls in his hands as he narrowed his eyes to look into the distance. He revealed a smile and said, ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Un, grandpa Ge Yang, can you take me to see the great deacon?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. The great deacon is in the main hall cultivating!¡± ¡°Un, alright.¡± Opening the door to the main hall, there were two temple guards inside while Lei Hong was sitting on the great deacon chair in the center. He had a serious expression as his body was surrounded by battle qi. He was currently cultivating a unknown divine art, but he felt two strong powers suddenly entering the main hall. He opened his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯re finally willing toe back to the temple?¡± Lin Mu Yu cupped his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Lin Mu Yu greats grandpa great deacon!¡± ¡°Hei, you brat!¡± Lei Hong had a gentle expression as he said with a smile, ¡°I heard that you obtained great merit in Deer Cry Court. You were promoted to a Wandering Dragon General and was even adopted as a son by his majesty!¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned before saying, ¡°An adopted son is just a title, it doesn¡¯t have any meaning. Grandpa Lei Hong shouldn¡¯t tease me about this kind of stuff!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­..¡± Lei Hong narrowed his eyes before smiling as he said, ¡°A title is still fine after all, your name is still in the genealogy of the Qin n. Although it won¡¯t open any roads, it is still an honour, one that people can¡¯t ask to obtain in their entire life, so cherish it. The Qin Family has ruled the continent for several thousand years, always being generous and benevolent, so joining the Qin n can be considered good fortune.¡± ¡°Un, I understand.¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a smile, ¡°The main reason for returning to the temple this time was to give the great deacon a gift.¡± ¡°Oh, a gift?¡± Lei Hong¡¯s eyes lit up as he said with a smile, ¡°What present is Ah Yu giving grandpa?¡± Lin Mu Yu took out the Azure Nether Stone Ring from the Qiankun Bag and held it in his palm. The ck turtle refined soul lit up from within the ring and let out a low roar. He moved forward and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s this. Does the great deacon like it?¡± When Lei Hong received the ring, he felt the power of the refined soul. His eyes instantly popped open as he said in a surprised voice, ¡°Ah Yu, this is¡­..This is a Sacred Weapon?¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his head, ¡°Because I don¡¯t know the ranks of essories, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s a Sacred Weapon or not. Anyway, it¡¯s good that the great deacon likes it.¡± ¡°I do, of course I do!¡± Lei Hong almost couldn¡¯t bear putting it down as he said, ¡°Where did this ringe from? Ah Yu, how did you make it? Grandpa has always wanted to ask you, where did your forging skillse from?¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his head and revealed a smile, ¡°Grandpa shouldn¡¯t ask about this, you wouldn¡¯t understand even if I exined it to you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lei Hong narrowed his eyes into a smile, ¡°For example?¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s lips curled, ¡°For example, if I said I was from another world, would grandpa believe me?¡± Lei Hong was first stunned before he broke out inughter, ¡°Ah Yu, don¡¯t joke with an old man like me. Another world, how could there be another world? Other than this ce, there is only the heavens and hell. The three realms is an ancientw, how could youe from another world?¡± Lin Mu Yuughed and said, ¡°So I said I couldn¡¯t exin it. Grandpa should just treat it as a joke. This ring is called the ¡®Azure Nether Stone Ring¡¯. The Azure Nether Stone is very hard and can¡¯t be destroyed. After I used a 9700 year old ck turtle spirit stone to refine the beast soul into the ring, it now has the ability to protect its master. The great deacon should take proper care of it!¡± Lei Hong pulled the ring over his thumb as he said with a smile, ¡°Un, I will. Thanks Ah Yu! How about you stay here tonight and eat dinner in the temple?¡± ¡°No need, I still have some matters to take care of in the Falcon¡¯s Nest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, when are you going toe to the temple to be a sparring master. It¡¯s still fifteen days.¡± ¡°Ah ha, I¡¯lle when there¡¯s a chance!¡± ¡°Humph, this brat already has a high rank, he already doesn¡¯t want toe back?¡± Lei Hong revealed a faint smile as he said, ¡°Ah Yu, what stage are you at now? Come, let¡¯s try the test crystal and see what level you¡¯re at.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Mu Yu walked the familiar path to the crystal te and raised his battle qi to the peak with a sudden roar. Instantly his green gourd martial spirit surrounded him releasing a dazzling light. The crystal nearby also filled with light, causing six long and eight short lines appeared. The light was very bright and beautiful. Ge Yang said on the side with a smile, ¡°It seems like Ah Yu has already reached level sixty eight of the First Heaven Tier, close to reaching the peak of the First Heaven Tier. He just needs an opportunity and he¡¯ll be able to enter the Second Heaven Tier, allowing him to condense battle qi armour.¡± Lin Mu Yu was also stunned as he happily nodded. He never thought that after being in the Seeking Dragon Forest, being in Swordsman Hall, and after all the battles in Deer Cry Court, his strength would increase this quickly. It seems like he needed to find a good chance to break through, but what worried him was how to obtain a refining me for the nextyer of the alchemy cauldron. Not being able to smelt the Nine Heavens Spiritual Iron was a sore spot that had remained in his heart. After saying goodbye to Lei Hong and Ge Yang, he held his prairie sword as he headed to the training hall. There was a deacon in charge of the morning training and he cupped his hands immediately when he saw Lin Mu Yu as he said, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu!¡± ¡°Un, hello deacon Sun Shui.¡± The temple armour Lin Mu Yu wore was not that different from that of the gold and silver sparring masters, but the only difference was his military rank badge pinned to his cor. The golden purple yin flower released a beautiful glow that was very dazzling. This military rank badge symbolized rank in the army and was something those teachers and sparring masters could notpare to, so even the deacon would be courteous. Soon after, Qin Yan came out from the training room. His body was covered in sweat as he said with a smile, ¡°Big brother is back! Everyonee over,e over, I¡¯m about to spar with big brother!¡± Instantly, the various teachers and sparring masters walked out of the training rooms. After all, Lin Mu Yu was the number one sparring master of the temple and Qin Yan was someone worthy of being the number one teacher. The two of themparing notes was naturally very attractive and many people did not know who would win, but they wanted to see how real experts used martial arts inbat. To real cultivators, the spectators were students secretly learning from masters. Chapter 172: Fruit flavoured fragrant tea Chapter 172: Fruit voured fragrant tea ¡°Pacha!¡± The prairie sword turned into a beam of mes as it swept across Qin Yan¡¯s Dragon Scale Martial Spirit¡¯s shield, but it only left a single sh on it. Qin Yan¡¯s fierce counterattack left a groove in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s gourd wall, but that was quickly restored by battle qi which had the restorative effect. Qin Yan¡¯s Fire Snake Spear was suited forrge scale fighting, seeming very reckless, but having something hidden behind the attacks. Each attack had a backhand, so even though Lin Mu Yu avoided the first attack, he couldn¡¯t avoid the second one. His attacksnding on Lin Mu Yu surpassed the number of attacks Lin Mu Yunded on him. But Lin Mu Yu draw support on the skills of the gourd martial spirit. His recovery skill continued to drain him, causing Qin Yan¡¯s Dragon Scale Armour to be tattered and torn. ¡°Alright¡­¡­¡± Qin Yan sent Lin Mu Yu back with a stab of his spear before letting out a long breath. He wasughing as he waved his hand and said, ¡°My battle qi has already been exhausted. Big brother Lin Mu Yu really is strong, no wonder big brother said your strength was not below his!¡± ¡°Oh? Big brother Qin Lei said that?¡± ¡°Yes. He andmander Feng Ji Xing have a very high appraisal of you, considering you the number one talent and the one with the highest perception of the imperial capital¡¯s youths. Perhaps¡­..You might be the strongest person in Orchid Goose City in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu rubbed his nose and said in a somewhat embarrassed voice, ¡°I¡¯m not that strong, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be almost killed time and time again.¡± Qin Yan broke out inughter, ¡°But doesn¡¯t the danger turn into safety in the end? This is your proof of strength!¡± ¡°Alright, little prince Qin Yan, I¡¯m going to the Falcon¡¯s Nest.¡± ¡°Un, I send big brother off.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Yan saw Lin Mu Yu off from the temple, making those temple guards outside shocked. The respected second son of the Peaceful Step King was actually sending Lin Mu Yu off. This treatment was not given to others, so they couldn¡¯t help feeling more awe towards the temple¡¯s number one sparring master. Actually the people in the temple were already filled with awe. In thepetition just now, Lin Mu Yu had clearly won and in many people¡¯s hearts, the number one sparring master was stronger than the number one teacher. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s strength was strong enough for him to be considered a freak! When he returned to the Falcon¡¯s Nest, he tried to refine the Nine Heavens Spiritual Iron again, but had no sess. All the way until deep at night, Lin Mu Yu had tried countless times. His face was a bit pale. Lulu flew onto his shoulder and said, ¡°Big brother, how about giving up? This isn¡¯t a method¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu was very weak as he sat down with a nod. At this time, Wei Chou¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Sirmander, princess Tang Xiao Xi is here to see you!¡± ¡°Oh, Xiao Tang is here?¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart felt warm as he quickly stood up to walk out. Today¡¯s night sky was not good, no moon or stars, just pure darkness. Outside, under the light of the torches, Tang Xiao Xi was dismounting her horse. She was smiling as she walked over, but when she saw Lin Mu Yu¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help being stunned, ¡°Mu Mu, what happened to you? Is it because you haven¡¯t recovered from your injuries from Deer Cry Court¡­..¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his head. Tang Xiao Xi pursed her little lips as she took out a handkerchief to help him wipe the sweat off his forehead before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve been stuck in the duke¡¯s manor these past few days cultivating, I never thought that all these things would have happened. I¡¯m really sorry¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Xiao Xi, why are you apologizing? You haven¡¯t done anything wrong to anyone.¡± ¡°No, but I¡­..should havee seen you earlier.¡± ¡°Ha, this¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu instantly felt speechless. ¡°Are you not asking me in to sit down?¡± Tang Xiao Xi asked with a smile. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Mu Yu moved aside and Tang Xiao Xi ordered her guards to wait outside before moving into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s dwelling. Wei Chou followed behind and asked with an ambiguous smile on his face, ¡°Sir, do you need this subordinate to prepare anything?¡± His smiling face deserved to be punched. Lin Mu Yu stared at him and said, ¡°Prepare what? What is with your smiling face, do you want to prepare a box of durexs for me?¡± Wei Chou was stunned, ¡°What are durexs¡­..¡± Tang Xiao Xi was also stunned. She asked with a smile, ¡°Mu Mu, what¡­..is that?¡± Lin Mu Yu scratched his head, hating himself for saying this. He said in an awkward voice, ¡°It¡¯s a kind of tea leaves from my hometown. It¡¯s very silky¡­..and is in various fruit vours. Hei¡­..Hei¡­..¡± Tang Xiao Xi narrowed her beautiful eyes as she said with a smile, ¡°Humph, looking at your lying appearance, I really want to punch you, but¡­..Is there really fruit voured tea? If you have time, you must let me try it¡­..¡± Looking at Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s beautiful face, Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help thinking of some extra things. He nodded and said, ¡°Ke, ke¡­..If there is a chance, if you¡¯re willing¡­..¡± Tang Xiao Xiughed, ¡°Hee, hee, what are you saying? Why wouldn¡¯t I be willing?¡± Wei Chou stood on the side in a daze, ¡°Then sir, did you want this subordinate to prepare some snacks and fragrant tea for you and princess Tang?¡± ¡°Un, go ahead!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Although Lin Mu Yu¡¯s room was very spacious, there weren¡¯t any decorations. Other than a single table and some chairs, there was just a single bed. After Tang Xiao Xi ¡°looked¡± around the room, she sat down on the bed. With a smile, she said, ¡°Mu Mu¡­..your room, there is nothing good about it other than your soft bed¡­..¡± ¡°The bed¡­¡­As long as you sleep well, it¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Mu Yu suppressed the urge to invite Tang Xiao Xi to feel the bed. After all, this world was much more serious and it wasn¡¯t his world where he could joke around. It would be bad if Tang Xiao Xi went crazy. Tang Xiao Xiughed and said, ¡°Are you very nervous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Then why aren¡¯t youing over and sitting down?¡± ¡°Oh, alright¡­..¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying sit down beside me!¡± ¡°Ah, alright¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu obediently sat down on the bed as his heart filled with emotions. At this time, Wei Chou walked in with a te of fruits and some warmed wine, but he couldn¡¯t help being stunned, ¡°Ah¡­..Am I disturbing you guys!¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t¡­..¡± Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s clear and calm eyes were opened wide as she spoke with a harmless smile. Lin Mu Yu said in a hinting voice, ¡°Wei Chou, put the stuff down and you can leave.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Chuou turned around and rushed out. With a man and a woman being alone in a room, the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s body exuded a faint fragrance that tested one¡¯s patience. Lin Mu Yu was a hot blooded man after all, how could he endure this kind of enticement? He quickly cycled the Spiritual Pulse Technique, but at this moment, Tang Xiao Xi was also very nervous. Her beautiful face flushed as she said, ¡°I¡­..I shouldn¡¯t havee tonight, right?¡± ¡°No it¡¯s not like that¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile, ¡°Xiao Xi, what level have you reached recently?¡± ¡°Wu¡­..I¡¯m almost at the peak of the Third Earth Realm Tier¡­¡­Old Qu has beening over to teach me cultivation, so my progress has been much faster, but I still can¡¯t break through to the Heaven Realm. The 5000 year old fire spirit stone you brought back from your patrol is still there, I¡¯ll use it when I break through to the Heaven Realm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu stood up and poured a cup of wine for Tang Xiao Xi as he said, ¡°Have some wine to warm yourself up. Xiao Xi¡¯s cultivation speed is very fast, much faster than I imagined!¡± Tang Xiao Xi also stood up and said with an unconvinced smile, ¡°What, could it be that I am a pampered andzy princess in your mind?¡± ¡°Of course not! Xiao Xi is the strongest¡­..¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Tang Xiao Xi drank a cup of wind and her face became even more red. She suddenly asked, ¡°Mu Mu, when you saved Xiao Yin in Deer Cry Court, did she¡­..did she¡­..¡± She stuttered for a while and did not say anything. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart beated faster as he asked, ¡°Did Xiao Yin do what?¡± Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s face waspletely flushed and Lin Mu Yu could even feel the heating from it. She stuttered for a while before saying, ¡°Did she tell you that she loved you?¡± ¡°No¡­..No she didn¡¯t¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu felt very awkward. ¡°Then that¡¯s good¡­..¡± Tang Xiao Xi looked like she was very relieved. Pursing her lips into a smile, she said, ¡°Mu Mu, after you became themander of the Falcon¡¯s Nest, are you busy with military affairs?¡± Lin Mu Yu spread his hands, ¡°Does it look like I¡¯m busy with military affairs?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t¡­..¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s right. I gave everything to Wei Chou, Xiahou Sang, and the other Imperial Guards to take care of.¡± ¡°Humph, even treating amander position like this, there really only is you that would do this¡­..¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Mu Yu looked at her and said, ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re very diligent. Do you want toe here to try supervising the training of a thousand people and giving everyone their orders?¡± Tang Xiao Xiughed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­¡­¡± Seeing her smile that was as beautiful as a flower, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart kept beating fast. He was almost unable to control himself when he heard the sound of thunder from outside. ¡°There¡¯s thunder, it¡¯s about to rain¡­..¡± Tang Xiao Xi said while blinking. Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile, ¡°There are rooms in the Falcon¡¯s Nest. If it really rains, you can just stay overnight in the Falcon¡¯s Nest.¡± Tang Xiao Xi revealed a bad smile, ¡°Then does that mean something will happen?¡± ¡°What will happen?¡± Lin Mu Yu said righteously. Tang Xiao Xi pursed her little lips, ¡°Yo, your words really make people disappointed¡­¡­¡± ¡°You¡­..I can¡¯t chat with you¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu was disturbed, he was actually sexually harassed by Tang Xiao Xi. It seemed like the women of this world¡­¡­seemed to have a lot of love. They were more active than he imagined. ¡°Hua¡­¡­¡± Opening up an umbre, Lin Mu Yu said, ¡°Xiao Xi, do you want to watch the thunderstorm with me?¡± ¡°Un.¡± This was a winter thunderstorm withrge amounts of rain falling down on Falcon Nest Mountain, causing the mes in the torches to flicker. Wei Chou shouted in the distance, ¡°Hey, youzybones, pay attention to the oil in the torches. Don¡¯t let the mes in the torches burn out or else father will beat your asses!¡± Tang Xiao Xi revealed a faint smile. She tightened her cloak before walking beside Lin Mu Yu while tightly holding his arm. Chapter 173: Heavenly Flame Chapter 173: Heavenly me The umbre was not big, so Tang Xiao Xi could only walk close to him. Lin Mu Yu made sure most of the umbre was over Tang Xiao Xi, so in an instant, half of his clothes became soaked. Falcon¡¯s Nest Mountain was like its name with thousands of cliffs and a single peak soaring into the sky. It was very simr to Dragon Courage Camp¡¯s Dragon Cliff Mountain, but the only difference was that Dragon Cliff Mountain was wider and could hold more people. At this time, thunder roared in the distance as rain continued falling to the ground. Lin Mu Yu naturally reached out to hold Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s shoulder. The two of them walked to a cliff on the side of Falcon¡¯s Nest Mountain and looked into the distance. Orchid Goose City was lit up by the lightning and swayed in the wind and rain. Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s face turned and feeling Lin Mu Yu holding her, her face couldn¡¯t help blushing. Her dimples could be seen as she smiled and said, ¡°Mu Mu, don¡¯t you feel¡­..This is very romantic?¡± ¡°Romantic?¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°A single bolt of lightning is enough to turn someone into ashes. Heaven¡¯s might is not to be trifled with and the Falcon¡¯s Nest Mountain is the highest spot in Orchid Goose City, so it is easy to be struck by lightning. It really isn¡¯t romantic¡­..¡± Tang Xiao Xi gave augh. She said in a soft as a mosquito voice, ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to read the mood¡­..¡± ¡°Un, what?¡± ¡°Nothing. Are you going to inspect the camp?¡± ¡°No need. There¡¯s Wei Chou and Xiahou Sang there and the sentry posts we have on the edge are not easy to climb to. Rx, the Falcon¡¯s Nest is very safe right now and they are all people on our side, the God Marquis¡¯ people in the Falcon¡¯s Nest have all been chased out by me.¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a confident smile, ¡°How could I ept people belonging to others under my eyes? I am not like his majesty in tolerating dissidence.¡± Tang Xiao Xi was a stunned and hesitantly said, ¡°Actually¡­¡­¡± ¡°Actually what?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. Tan Xiao Xi did not say anything as she reached her hands around Lin Mu Yu¡¯s waist and buried herself in his arms. It was unknown if it was because she was cold or if it was something else, but her body was slightly trembling as she said, ¡°Actually his majesty has things that are hard to bring up, do you know that Ah Yu? The Radiant King Qin Jin, the reason why he is known as the Radiant King is because he quelled the rebellion in the north and the south, killing three hundred thousand enemies in the north and one hundred and seventy thousand in the south, bing known as the Radiant King. But the true leader in those wars was Zeng Yi Fan¡­..The one known as the God Marquis!¡± After saying this, she pursed her red lips as her beautiful eyes looked at the lightning in the distance. Her eyes sparkled as she said, ¡°Zeng Yi Fan was named marshal twice and has over 80% of the empire¡¯s army in his control. After these few years, the emperor has weakened Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s control and we finally reached today¡¯s situation. Of the seven main cities in the empire, three of them, Orchid Goose City, Seven Seas City, and Twilight Rain City belong to the emperor. But the other four cities, the majority of the soldiers there support Zeng Yi Fan¡­¡­Of the twelve provinces, five are under the control of the imperial capital while the other seven manage themselves. His majesty Qin Jin does not have a high opinion of Zeng Yi Fan, but he doesn¡¯t dare move against him.¡± Lin Mu Yu took a deep breath before saying, ¡°Xiao Tang knows more than I do¡­..¡± Tang Xiao Xi revealed a faint smile, ¡°I grew up in Seven Seas City and have heard many things, so naturally I know more than you? However, Mu Mu, your status is different from back in Silver Fir City. You are now one of the three Imperial Guardmanders and also a seniormander with authority, so there are some things you should know. That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll give you a map of military distribution among the twelve continents, you should learn this sooner orter.¡± ¡°Un, thank you Xiao Xi.¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity Xiao Xi¡¯s status is too high, otherwise I would keep you by my side as a marching staff officer.¡± Tang Xiao Xi smiled and said, ¡°Status? I¡­..I don¡¯t have any high position. As long as Mu Mu wants it, I can stay in the Falcon¡¯s Nest with you. The Seven Sea Duke¡¯s Pce is boring¡­..If we mention status, Xiao Yin¡¯s status is too high and can¡¯t be a marching staff officer for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu thought of Qin Yin. Qin Yin had grown up in the Ze Tian Pce, perhaps she knew more about the pressure in this area than Tang Xiao Xi. Thinking of this, he immediately asked, ¡°Xiao Xi, Seven Sea City¡¯s troops are being controlled by your grandfather, Duke Cang Lan. Then¡­..if Duke Cang Lan were to pass and I¡¯m saying if, then who would control the soldiers then? Would it be you?¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t.¡± Tang Xiao Xi shook her head and said, ¡°After all, I am a daughter, so unless there is no other choice, I will never be given control over the soldiers. Speaking of this, I have many big brothers above me and with them there, how could I obtain control over the soldiers. Moreover, I¡¯m not interested in this, but are you saying¡­..¡± Her eyes opened wide as she looked at Lin Mu Yu with a smile and said, ¡°Are you saying you want me to control Seven Seas City? If it¡¯s like this¡­..I can give it a try. Grandpa really pampers me and if I get rid of old habits, perhaps Seven Seas City controller title will be passed to me?¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned, ¡°This¡­..Forget it, I don¡¯t want you to be that tired. Then again, I am a satisfied person and having you by my side is good. If you really went back to Seven Seas City to be your family¡¯s head, perhaps it would be hard for me to even meet you once.¡± ¡°Yes, Mu Mu is the smartest!¡± At this time, with a ¡°kacha¡± sound, a purple bolt of lightning fell on the peak in front of them, directly setting a pine tree on fire. There werevender mes that sporadically filled the sky and this me slowly dug into the rocks, which in the blink of an eye, actually melted down the rocks! ¡°This¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes went wide as he said, ¡°What kind of me is that, it can actually break down the rocks?¡± Tang Xiao Xi narrowed her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly me¡­..The legendary Heavenly me can burn everything and perhaps that rock is only a small matter. I never thought there would be Heavenly Fire here. Mu Mu, we should quickly leave here, once the Heavenly me falls onto us, even a Saint Realm expert¡¯s body would be turned to ashes¡­¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Lin Mu Yu thought of something and said, ¡°Xiao Xi, go back to my room and wait for me. I need this Heavenly mes!¡± This Heavenly me came from nature, but it was even hotter than the Purgatory me. Wasn¡¯t this what Lin Mu Yu needed? Tang Xiao Xi looked at his determined expression and bit her red lips as she said, ¡°Fine then. If Mu Mu doesn¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡± ¡°No, Xiao Xi, go back. This ce is dangerous.¡± ¡°Humph, let¡¯s see if you dare force me back. I am a princess.¡± The beautiful princess quickly took up an unruly appearance. Lin Mu Yu gave a shrug, ¡°Alright then. Help me open the umbre, I¡¯m going to refine this Heavenly me!¡± ¡°Un!¡± Tang Xiao Xi held the umbre and because of the height difference, she had to stand on her tiptoes. Lin Mu Yu did not care about the heavy rain as he quickly walked to where the Heavenly me had fallen. Reaching his hand out, he released his battle qi and the glowing shape of the alchemy cauldron surrounded this Heavenly me, after which Lin Mu Yu closed his eyes. Refining this kind of me was not easy, he needed to understand its temperature and nature. The Purgatory me was violent in nature and this Heavenly me¡¯s nature was a destructive temperature. ¡°Weng, weng, weng¡­..¡± The alchemy cauldron began to slowly tremble. The Heavenly me tried to escape the cauldron like it had intelligence and Lin Mu Yu used his battle qi to control this Heavenly me, making it submit so he could use it. The night wind was cold and it was like a de blowing across one¡¯s skin. Tang Xiao Xi was slightly trembling and she couldn¡¯t help summoning out her Fire Fox Martial Spirit, The little fox lingered around her shoulders, giving its master warmth. Lin Mu Yu nearby was focused on refining the Heavenly me. His eyes were closed and he was surrounded by battle qi, just like a war god sitting in recluse. When Tang Xiao Xi saw him like this, her lips curved into a smile. It was as if watching him like this was a happy matter. This refining processsted for an entire seven hours. When the Heavenly me had been refined and tamed, it was already dawn, but the ice cold rain was still falling. Lin Mu Yu slowly let out a sigh of relief as he opened his eyes where there was a strange glow in his pupil. When he turned around, he found that Tang Xiao Xi was about to be frozen into a beautiful ice sculpture, with even her long hair having ice stuck to it. She was silently watching him with wide eyes, not saying a word. ¡°Are you alright, Xiao Xi?¡± His heart was worried as he quickly supported her, ¡°Was it too cold?¡± Tang Xiao Xi felt her body trembling from the cold and she nodded, ¡°Wu, why are you not cold at all. Your body is still this warm¡­..¡± ¡°Because I am a young man!¡± ¡°Enough¡­¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s quickly head back!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Returning to Lin Mu Yu¡¯s room, he quickly ordered Wei Chou to boil some water to let Tang Xiao Xi take a bath and to boil some ginseng soup for her. Lin Mu Yu guarded outside the door and when Tang Xiao Xi finished bathing, eating, and sleeping, he finally went in. ¡°Are you a bit better?¡± He looked at Tang Xiao Xi lying on the bed and asked. Tang Xiao Xi nodded with a smile, ¡°Un, much better.¡± ¡°Your guards are outside, they seem like they¡¯ll kill me if I don¡¯t give you to them¡­..¡± ¡°Hee, hee, leave them be! Mu Mu, don¡¯t go, stay with me alright?¡± ¡°Alright then¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu sat beside the bed and watched as Tang Xiao Xi fell asleep before starting to work. That¡¯s right, he could now refine that stubborn stone! ¡°Weng!¡± The alchemy cauldron appeared in the great hall and Lin Mu Yu raised it with one hand while throwing the Nine Heavens Spiritual Iron in with the other. With a low chant, the sixth level¡¯s refining me, the Heavenly me poured in. The Nine Heavens Spiritual Iron was heated up and soon, the outeryer began to peel off. It had really seeded! The Heavenly me truly was not ordinary, its refining effect was much, much strongerpared to the Purgatory mes! After around two hours, the Nine Heavens Spiritual Iron finally turned into liquid. Lin Mu Yu took out the 12300 year old Dragon Snake spirit stone from his Qiankun Bag and began to refine the spirit stone. Chapter 174: Dragon Spirit Sword Chapter 174: Dragon Spirit Sword ¡°Hua, hua¡­¡­¡± Streaks of Heavenly me surrounded the spirit stone like heavenly me dragons, letting out low roars. Lin Mu Yu concentrated his battle qi and continued providing energy to the cauldron. Under the tempering of the Heavenly me, a corner of the Dragon Snake spirit stone cracked and revealed the fire red spirit energyyer underneath. At the same time, with a loud roar, the fire red Dragon Snake Soul came charging out of the spirit stone. It fiercely began to fight back as it stretched itself out and opened its mouth to try swallowing Lin Mu Yu. After performing soul refinement so many times, Lin Mu Yu already expected this. Without waiting, his battle qi quickly strengthened the defense of the cauldron. With a roar, his aura quickly entered the cauldron and formed a domain. Perhaps his power was not strong enough to form a domain outside, but the cauldron was his territory, so condensing the domain was not impossible. Finally under Lin Mu Yu¡¯s strong pressure, the Dragon Snake¡¯s soul kept trying to bite again and again, but he just kept mming into the cauldron¡¯s protective wall in front of Lin Mu Yu. Without knowing when, even without using the Seven Luminary Mystic Art to suppress beast souls, he did not have any problem forcing down this Dragon Snake. Finally, the Dragon Snake¡¯s beast soul was exhausted from struggling. Lin Mu Yu slowly raised his hand and the Heavenly me in the cauldron turned into a giant hand which grabbed onto the Dragon Snake¡¯s body. Under the tempering of the Heavenly me, the Dragon Snake¡¯s soul instantly disintegrated, turning into bits of light that entered the Nine Heavens Spiritual Iron liquid. ¡°Zhi, zhi¡­¡­¡± With this faint sound, the impurities in the iron was continuously tempered away. The remaining iron was red and beginning to turn purple. In his sea of consciousness, Lulu quickly gave a set of sword shapes and Lin Mu Yu finally found one he liked. This was a sword shaped like a ¡°dragon¡±. The sword was thin, but the de was a bit thicker and looked very majestic. The de was about a centimeter wide and had an oriental design on it. There was a blood coloured line in the middle and two dragons carved on the side. The hilt of the sword was slender and was carved to look like a real dragon¡¯s head that looked very realistic, as well as a six starred design at the end that was hollowed out. There was a yin and yang symbol inside that was filled with a faint spiritual power, but the people of this world did not care about yin and yang, so there weren¡¯t people that understood what this circle meant. Soon after, the shape of the sword was revealed. Lin Mu Yu closed his eyes and used his spiritual sense to temper the details of the sword. When he refined the prairie sword, he used multiple de design for it, using a total of fiveyers of des together to make it sharper and more wear resistant. However the material for this sword was rarer, denser, and finer than thousand year profound iron, so Lin Mu Yu used a lot of effort and refined for an entire hour before forming tenyers of des for this new sword. It could be said that this weapon was the greatest weapon Lin Mu Yu could form with his current forging skills. ¡°Ao, ao¡­¡­¡± The majestic and ancient sword instantly appeared and the Dragon Snake inside the sword released the roar of a true dragon. ¡°What name would be good?¡± Lin Mu Yu was very satisfied with this sword. After thinking for a while, seeing that this sword was formed from the Dragon Snake spirit stone and the Nine Heavens Spiritual Iron, taking a word from both swords, it would be good to call it the Dragon Spirit Sword! ¡°Pu¡­¡­¡± The Dragon Spirit Sword was ced into the water jar in the room and steam was released, waking Tang Xiao Xi from her sleep. She rubbed her sleepy eyes as she sat up and asked, ¡°Mu Mu, you¡¯re not sleeping yet?¡± ¡°Un, there is no where to sleep. Isn¡¯t the bed upied by you¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu turned around and found that Tang Xiao Xi had directly entered the bed after bathing, not wearing outer clothes, currently revealing arge patch of smooth as ice spring scenery. Lin Mu Yu felt his face turn hot and he quickly cycled his Spiritual Pulse Technique to calm down. Tang Xiao Xi also noticed her appearance and her face turned red. She immediately snuck back under the quilt and took a piece of clothing from the side, rustling as she put it on. Lin Mu Yu did not look as he reached out to pull the Dragon Spirit Sword out of the water. This sword was far heavier than normal swords, weighing around fifty pounds. A normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to move it, but Lin Mu Yu was already a Heaven Realm expert and had shocking strength, not to mention his sword heart. When he was refining this Dragon Spirit Sword, he had already merged with the soul, so it seemed very light. He gave a soft wave of the Dragon Spirit Sword. ¡°Weng¡­..Weng¡­..¡± The sword de generated an invisible breeze that made people shocked. The sharpness of this sword was something Lin Mu Yu had never seen before! Because Tang Xiao Xi was present, Lulu did not fly out. She justughed in the sea of consciousness as she said, ¡°Congrattions to big brother for obtaining a peerless divine weapon¡­¡­ording to the ssification in this world, this Dragon Spirit Sword is at the fourth saint grade!¡± ¡°Fourth saint grade?¡± Lin Mu Yu was secretly filled with joy, ¡°Is it even better than the emperor¡¯s Deste Sword?¡± ¡°Of course! The Deste Sword is at the sixth saint grade and the Dragon Spirit Sword is in the fourth saint grade, it is higher by two grades!¡± ¡°Hei, can this Dragon Spirit Sword cut the ten thousand year old Dragon Snake scale?¡± ¡°Un, it definitely can.¡± Lulu giggled and said, ¡°Big brother, I never thought you were still caught up with the defense of the Dragon Snake!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a sigh, ¡°My forging techniques are my greatest advantages in this world. If I can¡¯t rely on my weapons to fight people stronger than me, what can I rely on? If my prairie sword could prate the Dragon Snake¡¯s scales, Xiao Yin and big brother Feng Ji Xing would not have been in that much danger.¡± Lulu revealed a faint smile, ¡°Big brother doesn¡¯t need to rebuke yourself, your performance was perfect. If your performance was a bit better, some people might begin to suspect you.¡± ¡°Un, you¡¯re right.¡± Lin Mu Yu raised the Dragon Spirit Sword and cut the ck cloth beside him, using it to cover this newly forged sword. But at this time, there was someone who grabbed his arm, it was Tang Xiao Xi. ¡°Yi, is this the weapon you crafted all night?¡± Tang Xiao Xi said in a sweet voice. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Mu Yu pulled aside the ck cloth and showed the Dragon Spirit Sword to Tang Xiao Xi. With a smile, he asked, ¡°Xiao Xi, are my forging skills enough for me to be considered a master?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Tang Xiao Xi giggled, ¡°Mu Mu is the best. This sword¡­.what grade is it?¡± ¡°It should be fourth saint grade!¡± ¡°What, saint grade?¡± Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s little mouth opened wide. She looked at him and said, ¡°Did I hear wrong? There aren¡¯t many saint grade weapons in Orchid Goose City already. The emperor¡¯s Deste Sword is already the rumored strongest weapon in the empire, but this sword is even stronger than the Deste Sword?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s stronger.¡± Lin Mu Yu grinned as he said, ¡°Xiao Xi, you have to keep this a secret for me. If others knew that I am a forging master, I¡¯m afraid it might step over people¡¯s bottom line.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Tang Xiao Xi revealed a faint smile, ¡°If people did know, I¡¯m afraid his majesty, Duke Cang Lan, Duke Mu Yun, and even the far south Zhen Nan King will send people to invite you in, pulling you into their forces. After all, a person that can forge a saint weapon is rare in this world. Moreover, Mu Mu, the sword you crafted is weird, a normal scabbard wouldn¡¯t fit it. You should call people to help you make a scabbard for the de, you just need to draw a design for it. ¡°Un, Xiao Xi has thought of everything. I know.¡± ¡°Then when you go to make the scabbard, I¡¯ll go with you. You can also apany me on a stroll of Orchid Goose City.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll go in the afternoon then.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Orchid Goose City was very quiet in the afternoon, but there were people riding their horses, heading to the Imperial City Store. It seemed like those hundred bottles of Dreaming of the Peak was being auctioned this afternoon and it was sure to be an unprecedented lively scene. The princes and young masters would not miss a chance to obtain a legendary treasure like Dreaming of the Peak. Lin Mu Yu was not interested in the auction at all, he just went to the cksmith with Tang Xiao Xi. Because Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s insistence, the scabbard for the Dragon Spirit Sword was paid for by Tang Xiao Xi. Scabbards were generally made of wood and metal, so Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t make it himself. He was skilled in forging, but he was not skilled at working with wood. The boss¡¯ fact face saw Lin Mu Yu and Tang Xiao Xi, so he revealed a smile and said, ¡°A normal scabbard can use different grades of wood and the higher grades would make it more firm. Young miss, please look at this. This is red wood and it will cost one gold coin, this is rosewood and it will cost three gold coins, and this ck Spirit Wood is even more expensive, it will cost ten gold coins. Of course, the more expensive it is the better. This Scarlet Gold Wood, it is very light and very firm, normal swords cannot cut through it.¡± ¡°Just use the Scarlet Gold Wood!¡± Tang Xiao Xi said with a smile, ¡°You can cast the scabbard¡¯s essories with Scarlet Gold. Calcte it, around how much money will this scabbard cost?¡± ¡°A total¡­.of around one hundred and twenty gold coins.¡± ¡°I got it.¡± Tang Xiao Xi took out a diamond coin and said with a smile, ¡°Make it as fine as possible, money is not a problem.¡± The old boss¡¯ face turned red, ¡°Alright. I definitely will not disappoint the young miss and your boyfriend!¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Tang Xiao Xi was stunned and her face instantly blushed. She wanted to say that Lin Mu Yu wasn¡¯t her boyfriend, but thinking about it, there was nothing bad about it and she even silently agreed to it. Lin Mu Yu coughed, but he also said nothing. Tang Xiao Xi was so smart and she was so nice to him, it would be heaven¡¯s blessing if he could have this kind of a girlfriend. Only¡­..He was afraid Duke Cang Lan wouldn¡¯t think so. Tian Xiao Xi was a princess after all, marrying a middle grade military officer was impossible. Thinking about it, he quickly shook his head. What was he thinking all this nonsense for. Chapter 175: Selling body, not selling art Chapter 175: Selling body, not selling art With the sound of hammers, Lin Mu Yu and Tang Xiao Xi waited for close to two hours. The efficiency of this cksmith was quite high, so with four-five cksmiths working together, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s new scabbard was made in just a short two hours. Scarlet Gold Wood, a wood that was scarlet gold in colour. It was very polished and covered in Scarlet Gold. There were gorgeous patterns adorned on the metal that looked like the patterns on the Dragon Spirit Sword. ¡°Is sir satisfied with this?¡± The boss said with a smile. Lin Mu Yu took the sheath and looked it over. It weighed around three pounds which wasn¡¯t bad. He raised the Dragon Spirit Sword¡¯s sheath and with a flutter of ck cloth, the boss did not even have time to see the Dragon Spirit Sword¡¯s true form before it was inserted into the sheath. It was a perfect fit, this truly was good craftsmanship! Seeing Lin Mu Yu¡¯s satisfied expression, Tang Xiao Xi said with a smile, ¡°Alright, can we go now?¡± ¡°Wait a bit longer.¡± ¡°Oh? What are we waiting for¡­¡­¡± ¡°In a bit, Wei Chou and the others wille over.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Tang Xiao Xi was confused, but she kept strolling around on Tong Tian Street with him. After a while, Wei Chou led several dozen Falcon Nest soldiers over. They had several horse carriages which were for carrying the Dragon Snake Shields. ¡°Sir!¡± Wei Chou cupped his fist as he said with a smile, ¡°We can go pick them up now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Arriving at the ironworks shop, the shopkeeper already recognized Lin Mu Yu so he came up to wee him with a smile, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu, the Dragon Snake Shields are finished. Pleasee with me!¡± ¡°Un.¡± Entering the iron workshop¡¯s inner courtyard, there was a pile of dark Dragon Snake Shields piled there. The shopkeeper picked up one of the shields with difficulty and swept his hand across the smooth metal surface. He said with a smile, ¡°The main material of theses Dragon Snake Shields are the Dragon Snake scales. The outside is ayer of profound iron which is cast with one hundred year old profound iron. This grip is made with leather which is impervious to fire and water. This shield can be described as indestructible and there shouldn¡¯t be a weapon in this world that can cut apart a ten thousand year old Dragon Snake scale, right?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile as he suddenly drew his sword. The Dragon Spirit Sword was covered in battle qi as it created an arc of mes in the air, directly sweeping across the Dragon Snake Shield before returning to the sheath after half a second. This speed had shocked Wei Chou, Tang Xiao Xi, and the shopkeeper, it was as fast as lightning. ¡°Pa¡­¡­¡± The profound ironyer of the Dragon Snake Shield split apart and the shield cracked into two parts, with one part falling each of the shopkeeper¡¯s hands. ¡°This¡­¡­This¡­¡­¡± The shopkeeper was shocked as he said, ¡°How is this possible? I¡­..We have tried many times but even the strongest cksmith in the shop using the best weapon couldn¡¯t even cut the Dragon Snake Shield. They couldn¡¯t even make a single dent on the Dragon Snake Shield¡­..Sir Lin Mu Yu, what sword is that?¡± Lin Mu Yu raised a brow and said, ¡°I¡¯ll only tell you that there is no such thing as indestructible in this world. Alright, help me load the Dragon Snake Shields onto the carts!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Chou looked at the pile of Dragon Snake Shields and he happily said, ¡°Sir, these shields¡­..Are these for the Falcon¡¯s Nest?¡± Lin Mu Yu quickly poured cold water on him, not giving him any hope at all, ¡°No, you wille with me to Dragon Cliff Mountain after this and help me send these shields there. These were prepared for my Dragon Courage Camp.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wei Chou narrowed his eyes, ¡°Sir¡¯s mercenary group?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it has been formally registered¡­..¡± ¡°Hei, formally registered makes people jealous. The Dragon Courage Camp people can actually use such good equipment, even the most elite team of the royal army could not use such equipment!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re envious, then you can quit and go to the Dragon Courage Camp to be a vice leader!¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a teasing smile. Wei Chou also smiled, ¡°Sir is joking, this subordinate has sworn loyalty to the royal army¡­..¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu did not keep going. The Dragon Courage Camp was just a personally established army, naturally it couldn¡¯tpare to the Imperial Guards. After all, the Imperial Guards were the most elite troops in the empire and the Dragon Courage Camp was only a nameless and powerless army. An entire five carriages were loaded with Dragon Snake Shields and bound with a ck cloth as they slowly moved through Tong Tian Street. When they passed the Seven Seas Duke¡¯s manor, Tang Xiao Xi had to go home. She pouted as she bid farewell to Lin Mu Yu, promising to meet again in the future. Actually they didn¡¯t set a time, but Lin Mu Yu promised that he woulde to the Seven Seas Duke¡¯s manor toe find her when he had time. Slowly leading the procession of carriages, not long passed before the sounds of crying came from in front of them. A group of young girls in rags appeared on the street with royal army soldiers guarding them. There was no need to guess who they were, they were camp women. They moved past the carriages. There was one girl who looked younger than fifteen with dirt on her face, but that didn¡¯t cover up the beauty underneath. Her arms and legs were covered in marks, clearly having been whipped before. Lin Mu Yu was riding his horse and looking down at her, and this girl also turned and looked up at Lin Mu Yu. When their gazes met, the young girl¡¯s lip moved like she was going to say something, but nothing came out. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Lin Mu Yu shouted. Wei Chou was instantly alert and said in a low voice, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be impulsive again¡­..Even if you rescue these camp women, there will be more women sent in. Don¡¯t be impulsive, you don¡¯t want to be sent into the Heaven Connecting Tower again, right?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile before turning around. Looking at the young girl, he asked, ¡°Where are you from?¡± The young girl was filled with timidness, ¡°Heaven¡­..I¡¯m a local from the Heaven Connecting Province¡­..¡± ¡°Why are you in Orchid Goose City?¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a smile that was as bright as the sun, letting her not be that nervous. The young girl¡¯s lips paused again as her eyes filled with fear. She knew that the person in front of her was a high level officer and if she was careless with her words, perhaps her fate would be even more tragic. She lowered her head and said in a voice as soft as a mosquito, ¡°Mom and dad were killed by mercenaries and I was sold here by those mercenaries. I¡­..¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Mu Yu sat on his horse feeling a bit indecisive. At this time, the hundred manmander in charge of the group respectfully said, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu, these forty camp women have just been selected to be delivered into the barracks. We are just following orders, so we ask sir Lin Mu Yu not to make things hard for us, after all, we can only follow our orders.¡± ¡°Un, I understand.¡± Lin Mu Yu asked, ¡°This sir, how many of these forcefully sold women are there in the orphanage right now?¡± The hundred manmander had a worried look, ¡°In total, there fifty of them. Sir, what are you thinking?¡± ¡°I know¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded. He said with a smile, ¡°No need to be worried, bring these women into the camp, but don¡¯t let anyone touch them yet. Wait an hour for me, can you do that? Just give me a bit of face.¡± The hundred manmander cupped his hands with a smile, ¡°Sirmander is joking, this is something this subordinate should do.¡± ¡°Un, good.¡± Watching the young girls being sent into the camp, Wei Chou had a look of confusion, ¡°Sir what are you doing?¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a self ridiculing smile and said, ¡°I thought that I was great in the past, I thought I could change everything, I thought that I wouldn¡¯t tolerate any sand in my eyes at all. Now I truly understand the meaning of the words ¡®change what you can about yourself and ept that you cannot change¡¯. Perhaps my strength cannot change this camp women system, but I can change a few things. Wei Chou, where is the biggest ce to drink and y in Orchid Goose City?¡± Wei Chou was stunned, ¡°This¡­..Sir, Wei Chou is ofmon birth and most of my sry is sent back to the elders back home, how can I have money to spend on drinking and ying? However¡­..This subordinate does know a ce, a small alley called ¡°Red Smile¡±. There are many ces there for drinking, for guests to stay in, and etc.¡± ¡°Immediately bring me there. The others will send the Dragon Snake Shields to the Falcon¡¯s Nest and I¡¯ll deal with them when Ie back.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two of them moved quickly and they entered a bright alley not soon after. There were many flowery signs everywhere, giving it a Li Chun Yard feeling to it. Lin Mu Yu could not help smiling. [TL Note: Li Chun Yard is a brothel in one of Jin Yong¡¯s novels.] He and Wei Chou were both young and heroic Imperial Guards, currently wearing bright armour, they quickly became people that the ¡°brothel owners¡± wanted to win over. A brothel owner not far away with a mole on her chin quickly came over to greet them. She was not afraid as she grabbed Lin Mu Yu¡¯s reins, giggling as she said, ¡°Aiyo, this sir, you haven¡¯te here in a while, right?¡± Wei Chou couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Sir, I never thought you would also¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a straight face, ¡°Fuck, I can use my personality to promise I¡¯ve never been here before. This is just a part of their technique.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Wei Chou revealed a look of disbelief. Lin Mu Yu came off his horse and the brothel owner quickly grabbed his hand as she affectionately said, ¡°Sir, do you have any girls you are familiar with here? You can tell me whatever you want, there is no need to be polite or embarrassed.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu deliberately raised his arm and slowly pushed away the brothel owner. He said with a smile, ¡°I want to ask you a question. The girls you have here¡­..are you selling?¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Otherwise, where would there be guests¡­..Sir, please look. Our lead girl here is two gold coins per night. A second rate girl is fifty silver coins per night. A third rate girl is even cheaper, she is only ten silver coins per night!¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s face filled with ck lines, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that kind of selling¡­..¡± ¡°What is sir talking about?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about directly selling themselves.¡± The brothel owner gave a ¡°charming¡±ugh, ¡°Sir is truly bad. Our girls all sell their bodies and don¡¯t sell their art¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu already wanted to die. Wei Chou on the side cut in, ¡°A third rate girl is worth ten silver coins per night? Are there any girls that are worth ten copper coins a night for me to see?¡± The brothel owner said with a smile, ¡°This sir is joking. One worth ten copper coins a night isn¡¯t a woman, it is a sow.¡± Wei Chou: ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 176: Shrewd Chapter 176: Shrewd ¡°Be serious, be serious.¡± Lin Mu Yu red at Wei Chou while also telling himself to be more serious. He said to the brothel owner, ¡°Madame, I just want to ask¡­..Do you have any that can be sold into very?¡± The brothel owner was stunned, ¡°This¡­..All the girls I have here are incredibly talented¡­¡­If you want to buy them, it is very expensive. What is sir nning to do after buying them? What kind do you want?¡± Lin Mu Yu took a deep breath and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to care what I want to do with them. I want the kind that I am happy with, do you understand?¡± The brothel owner smiled, ¡°Does sir want a kind that can wee guests?¡± ¡°Un, forget it¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s scalp was already itching as Wei Chouughed from the side in schadenfreude. The brothel owner realized that big business was here, so she said, ¡°I have a total of one hundred and twenty seven girls here, do you want me to¡­..call them all out and let sir choose among them?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The brothel owner immediately cupped her hands and loudly shouted, ¡°All the girls upstairs and downstairs, quicklye out to greet a guest!¡± Very quickly, arge group of escorts gathered in the main hall, with Wei Chou staring right at them. Lin Mu Yu was born in a rich business family, so his father had taken him out to socialize many times and he had seen countless kinds of escorts before, giving him a firm temperament. He hadn¡¯t eaten pork before, but he had seen pigs. The brothel owner raised her sagging chest and asked with a smile, ¡°Sir, our girls being sold as ves will cost around three hundred to five hundred gold coins. How many are you nning to buy?¡± ¡°Fifty.¡± Lin Mu Yu softly said, ¡°Can you give me a discount?¡± ¡°Fifty?¡± The brothel owner¡¯s mouth dropped wide before she said with a smile, ¡°That¡­.That many¡­..Sir really is generous. If you buy fifty of them, you can have a different every day for two months, so you won¡¯t tire of them¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu red at her, ¡°Be quiet¡­..I¡¯m only asking you, if I buy fifty of them, how much for each of them?¡± ¡°How about three hundred and fifty gold coins? But these three hundred fifty gold coins are for me. As for whether these girls are willing to go with you is up to them, I do pamper them a lot.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded. He looked at the group of escorts and said, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you, I¡¯m buying you all because the orphanagecks camp women. You will serve those soldiers after leaving with me, but I will not let you suffer a loss. As long as I buy you, not only will I give the madame three hundred and fifty gold coins, I will also give you three hundred and fifty gold coins. If you¡¯re willing,e forward.¡± The brothel owner was stunned, ¡°Sir truly is generous¡­..Girls, you will never be able to earn this much in your entire lives, quickly¡­..¡± Immediately, several girls came out several steps. These girls¡¯ faces were filled with numbness and fake smiles, so Lin Mu Yu naturally knew that they were willing to do anything for money. This was fine, as long as you¡¯re willing. Not long after, the fifty escorts had already been chosen. Lin Mu Yu calcted it and gave the brothel owner seventeen diamond coins and five hundred gold coins before going to exchange for more gold coins. Each girl was given a heavy bag of gold coins, but most of them weren¡¯t willing to bring all these gold coins into the military camp, so they deposited it in the bank. Just like this, around two hours was spent and the sun was already setting. When Lin Mu Yu led these fifty ¡°beautifully attired¡± escorts into the military camp, a group of imperial guards seemed like they couldn¡¯t control themselves. To them, these girls were much more ¡°interesting¡± than those unwilling girls they brought in this afternoon. Lin Mu Yu found the hundred manmander in charge of the orphanage and gave him one thousand gold coins as a reward before directly exchanging for these fifty women who weren¡¯t willing to be camp women. The bright moon showered the street with a silver light. Lin Mu Yu and Wei Chou slowly moved their horses forward as they led these fifty women. Wei Chou was still smiling as he said, ¡°It seems like after entering the Heaven Connecting Tower, sir¡¯s matters of handling matters has matured.¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a sigh, ¡°An experience encourages growth.¡± ¡°How is sir nning to deal with these women?¡± ¡°Hire several horse drawn carriages and bring them all to Dragon Cliff Mountain.¡± ¡°Ah, sir is nning to¡­..¡± ¡°Most of them already have no home, so even if I sent them off, most of them would be caught as camp women again, which is equal to not saving them at all. So, I n on creating a vige at the bottom of Dragon Cliff Mountain to settle these homeless women. They will learn to till the soil and weave clothes to be self sufficient. They can use this to attract strong men which will allow them to live good lives.¡± ¡°Sir is too heroic!¡± Wei Chou¡¯s eyes were filled with respect. In the night, fifty Falcon¡¯s Nest soldiers were sent to deliver the five hundred shields and the fifty girls to Dragon Cliff Mountain. Lin Mu Yu personally escorted them. Although Orchid Goose City was the imperial capital, the Dragon Seeking Forest area could not be considered safe. Public security wascking, especially at night when bandits, thieves and mercenary roamed. They arrived at their destination in the middle of the night and they could see the torches on Dragon Cliff Mountain in the distance. At the mountain gates, several dozen armoured Dragon Courage Camp mercenaries, guarding the ce while holding long halberds. When they say Lin Mu Yu approach, a person recognized him and immediately said with cup fists, ¡°Greeting leader.¡± ¡°Open the door and escort us up.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lin Mu Yu looked over them and saw that they didn¡¯t have the aura of ruffians anymore, looking like real soldiers now. Luo Yu really was a talented person, he did not choose the wrong person to oversee the Dragon Courage Camp. Before they arrived at the summit, Luo Yu led several dozen cavalry to wee them. Luo Yu cupped his hands and revealed a smile, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Un, I¡¯m here to give everyone a bit of equipment.¡± Lin Mu Yu waved his hand and on the carriage behind him, there were Dragon Snake Shields shining under the torch light. Luo Yu could tell it was good stuff with a single nce and he said with wild joy, ¡°This is great, this is firewood sent in the winter. When we fought the mountain bandits yesterday, several people were injured and today sir has sent all these firm shields. Hei, this is great!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Yu turned his horse around and walked beside Lin Mu Yu. He looked at the young girls behind and he said with a frown, ¡°Sir, these women¡­..Are they going to be maids on the mountain?¡± ¡°No, Dragon Courage Camp has no maids.¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his head and said, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, have everyone go down the mountain to cut wood as training. In one month, I want us to make a vige protected by us at the foot of Dragon Cliff Mountain, are there any questions?¡± Luo Yu was stunned before saying, ¡°As long as there is money, there should be no problems.¡± ¡°Un, then do this. That¡¯s right, what¡¯s the current situation with the mercenary group?¡± Luo Yu revealed a happy expression as he said, ¡°Sir, in the past four days, the Dragon Courage Camp has swept through three viges of bandits and two mercenary groups with below two hundred people. This subordinate has picked people from them to join our Dragon Courage Camp and now we have two hundred and seventy four people under our control.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile, ¡°As for the money, is there still enough?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bitcking¡­..¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Lin Mu Yu immediately took out some money, taking one hundred diamond coins from his Qiankun Bag. With a smile, he said, ¡°This is one hundred thousand gold coins, spend it a bit slowly¡­.¡± Luo Yu nodded, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Diligently recruit, the more people the better. Break the previous requirement, even if some brave and upright men haven¡¯t reached the Second Human Tier, you can still let them join Dragon Courage Camp.¡± ¡°Alright, this subordinate understands.¡± After resting in Dragon Courage Camp for the night, Lin Mu Yu had Wei Chou return to the Falcon¡¯s Nest with the fifty soldiers the next day, while nning to stay on Dragon Cliff Mountain for a few days. He was still the person with the highest authority here, it wouldn¡¯t be good if he didn¡¯t develop with the Dragon Courage Camp members. As for the young girls, they had been settled and were now just waiting for the vige under the mountain to be built. Twenty people were sent out in the morning to a small city to hire carpenters and architects. Later, looking at a map of the Dragon Seeking Forest with many red dots on it, Luo Yu said with knit brows, ¡°Right now, there are tworge powers that can threaten us. One is the me Wolf Mercenary Group and the other is the bandits on Purple Deer Mountain.¡± ¡°me Wolf Mercenaries?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Luo Yu said, ¡°The me Wolf Mercenaries are a wandering mercenary group. They pige and kill people, normally causing trouble in viges in the Cloud County. The Cloud County government can¡¯t do anything against them. The me Wolf Mercenaries have gathered three thousand people and are very strong, while there are less than two thousand people in the Cloud County garrison.¡± ¡°Good fellow¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu held the hilt of the Dragon Spirit Sword and said, ¡°Three thousand mercenaries is a bit much, that¡¯s ten times our numbers. If we really fight, we don¡¯t have a high chance of winning.¡± Luo Yu nodded with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, so we never moved against them. However, rumors say that captain Feng Xi of the me Wolf Mercenaries has been eyeing our Dragon Cliff Mountain. It¡¯s said that he is set on it. In just one-two days, the me Wolf Mercenaries will surely attack us!¡± ¡°This is fine¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes revealed a cold glow as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay on Dragon Cliff Mountain for a few days and properly socialize with this Feng Xi.¡± ¡°Un!¡± After this, Lin Mu Yu gave his previous prairie sword to Luo Yu. Luo Yu¡¯s strength was worthy of this profound grade sword. Of course, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s Dragon Spirit Sword was sharper. Weapons below the profound grade could not even touch the Dragon Spirit Sword without breaking and the owner being killed, this was the strength of a saint grade weapon. At night, the cold wind blew as Lin Mu Yu sat in the leader¡¯s room practicing his Dragon Forged Bone Tome and Spiritual Pulse Technique, increasing his strength and his soul. He wanted to be stronger because he couldn¡¯t set up a base in this world without strength, not to mention changing anything. ¡°Dong, dong, dong¡­¡­¡± Knocks came from the door as Luo Yu said, ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve just received a report. The me Wolf Mercenaries have sent out one thousand and five hundred people our way. They should arrive at Dragon Cliff Mountain in the early morning!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Mu Yu sat straight and said, ¡°Prepare to ambush them halfway.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 177: How can someone like you talk about integrity? Chapter 177: How can someone like you talk about integrity? There weren¡¯t many people on Dragon Cliff Mountain, they would fall into a hopeless situation once they were surrounded. So, if they took the initiative tounch an attack, they could still have a chance to win otherwise they would only lose. Lin Mu Yu did not have a deep understanding of tactics, but he could still understand the simple ideas. The me Wolf Mercenaries would take around six hours to march to Dragon Cliff Mountain. After a simple understanding, the me Wolf Mercenaries were not very rich and did not have more than three hundred horses, so they couldn¡¯t send out a cavalry unit. They could only send a mix of cavalry and infantry. Luo Yu pointed at the map and said, ¡°They have more people, so they will definitely take the main road. So, here¡­..This Broken w Gorge is somewhere they must pass and the topography of Broken w Gorge is important, making it a very good ambush spot.¡± Lin Mu Yu raised the warm fragrant tea. He said with a smile, ¡°Then we¡¯ll ambush them in this Broken w Gorge. Bring some gs and arrows, we¡¯ll try to defeat these fifteen hundred people with the least amount of damage.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Not long after, Dragon Cliff Mountain was filled with torches. Lin Mu Yu was a rich man in Orchid Goose City, so the Dragon Courage Camp did notck money. They were all riding horses and each person was equipped with a bow, ance, and a sword. They could fight from afar, from their horses, and could fight on the ground, this was Dragon Courage Camp¡¯s greatest advantage. The individual soldiers were all very strong, not to mention Lin Mu Yu and Luo Yu, these two Heaven Realm experts holding the rein, making them even more unstoppable. They only left seventy people to guard to mountain while the other two hundred saddled up. Luo Yu gave the order and they all rode down the mountain. The cold wind was like des on their skin. Lin Mu Yu raised his temple cloak to cover his face while leading the group of cavalry forward. His heart had a different feeling because these were his men, so he felt like he was truly controlling the army. This was his first time leading troops on an attack, so he could only win and not lose! They arrived in Broken w Gorge in less than two hours. Like the name suggested, the gorge was like a w gouging out of the earth, with the ground looking very rugged. Luo Yu and the others stopped, surrounding Lin Mu Yu waiting for their orders. After Lin Mu Yu carefully examined the surroundings, he simply said, ¡°Luo Yu, lead one hundred people to divide yourselves on both sides of the cliffs. Prepare stones, arrows, and gs, and when their group entered the Broken w Gorge, fire arrows and drop stones at them. Be sure to remember to wave the gs so they don¡¯t know we don¡¯t have many people. The other one hundred people will hide in the forest with me and we¡¯ll kill our way in once their formation is scattered.¡± ¡°Yes, captain!¡± Everyone had bright eyes. Two hundred people ambushing fifteen hundred people, what kind of challenge was this? But Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart was filled with confidence because these two hundred people were well trained and well equipped. The other side¡¯s fifteen hundred people were all wandering mercenaries, so being nice, they could be considered a motley crew! Everyone went to their positions. The cold wind howled in the air like an angry ghost, covering all sounds. The loud snorts of the war horses were even covered up by the wind. After waiting for a long time, finally white gs appeared over the cliffs. Lin Mu Yu immediately gripped his Dragon Spirit Sword and said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone prepare yourselves, they are here. Wait for my signal to attack!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The hundred Dragon Courage Camp mercenaries behind him mounted their horses with faces filled with battle intent. The majority of them were Human Realm and Earth Realm cultivators, so they were very strong. Faced with a group of wandering mercenaries, they were filled with confidence and fighting intent. Finally, the sound of disorderly horse hooves came on the wind. In the distance, human figures appeared as bright small dots on the main road of the Broken w Gorge. This group of people were actually marching forward with torches lit. Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help secretlyughing, these idiots, isn¡¯t this deliberately revealing their position? They really were a group of idiots¡­.. ¡°Who is theirmanding officer?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. Behind him, a mercenary said, ¡°It¡¯s Luo Jian with a cultivation in the First Earth Tier. He is the me Wolf Mercenaries¡¯ vice captain and he acts as the vanguard every one of their operations.¡± ¡°Alright, capture Luo Jian alive.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In the cold wind, the me Wolf Mercenaries slowly entered the Broken w Gorge. When their final person entered the Broken w Gorge, the sounds of battle drums suddenly rang out as arrows fell like rain from both sides andrge rocks fell from the sky, making it look like a disaster. At the same time, several dozen Dragon Courage Camp gs were waving from above in the Broken w Gorge with roars sounding out. ¡°Good fellow¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a grin. Luo Yu actually made such arge move, it had made him very surprised. The me Wolf Mercenaries suffered many casualties and they all had looks of rage on their faces. Among them, the vice captain Luo Jian raised his sword and shouted from his horse, ¡°The road back has already been cut off, those viins from Dragon Courage Camp¡­..Brothers, charge with me. Ignore their ambush, we will directly charge through and attack theirir!¡± Over a thousand mercenaries wildly charged forward, but them without any armour did not raise any momentum at all. ¡°Dang!¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his Dragon Spirit Sword and loudly shouted, ¡°Kill!¡± Charging forward first, he released his gourd wall to protect himself and his horse. The other side immediately sent out a soldier wielding a three meter longnce to meet him. This wandering mercenary did have a bit of skill, at least he knew how to deal with cavalry, but how could Lin Mu Yu be a normal cavalry soldier. ¡°Jiu¡­¡­¡± The warhorse jumped out with a neigh and Lin Mu Yu suddenly raised his sword. The Dragon Spirit Sword went through like cutting mud and thence was cut into several pieces. In the next instant, he had already charged into their formation. He raised his sword and chopped down, directly cutting off one of the roaming mercenary¡¯s arm! Satisfying! Lin Mu Yu secretly praised this saint grade sword¡¯s sharpness, he never had such an easy time when he was wielding the prairie sword. His horse charged forward and his sword wildly danced, instantly killing several dozen people. The Dragon Courage Camp mercenaries behind him charged forward and their martial spirits exploded with light as the scene quickly became an one sided crushing. ¡°Dirty things!¡± Not far away, Luo Jian raised a spear. A martial spirit gathered on his shoulder and he charged forward on his horse. When he came close, he released his spear and it flew at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s neck like a venomous snake. This brat¡¯s spear art seemed quite strong. But Lin Mu Yu¡¯s reaction was faster. His head gently moved to the side to avoid the attack and the spear stabbed the gourd wall. Seizing this chance to raise his Dragon Spirit Sword, he directly cut Luo Jian¡¯s spear in half. ¡°What is going on?¡± Luo Jian began to run, but there was nowhere to go. Lin Mu Yu came forward with a punch and with the difference in strength, Luo Jian swayed on his horse before he was grabbed off the horse by Lin Mu Yu who loudly shouted, ¡°Luo Jian has already been caught by me, do you still wish to struggle?¡± With the glow of the martial spirit, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s body was covered in a strong battle qi glow which soared into the sky. Instantly the mercenaries were all stunned. No one imagined that it would end like this and never would have imagined that their vice captain would be seized. Luo Yu was already charging down from the cliff wielding the prairie sword as he shouted, ¡°Put down your weapons if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Dang¡­..dang¡­..¡± Lances and swords fell to the ground, they really were a motley gathered crew. The Dragon Courage Camp members had captured over twelve hundred people with little loss. Lin Mu Yu put Luo Jian down. Luo Jian had a look of shame as he said, ¡°I am not as good as you, kill me if you want!¡± ¡°Who wants to kill you¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu looked at him and said, ¡°Luo Jian, are you willing to join Dragon Courage Camp?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t shame me, just kill me!¡± Luo Jian¡¯s eyes were clear and determined. Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help smiling as he said word for word, ¡°Are you talking about integrity to me? Tell me, your me Wolf Mercenaries kill and pige, stirring discontent among the popce. You kill the innocent and bully the weak, what qualification does scum like you have to discuss integrity with me? Now I¡¯m giving you one chance to turn over a new leaf and be a mercenary with morals. Are you willing to join Dragon Courage Camp?¡± ¡°I¡­..I¡­..¡± Luo Jian¡¯s eyes shined as each word from Lin Mu Yu pierced his heart. No matter how strong he was, he was a wandering mercenary looked down on by the people. A beast like person that ughtered the innocent, how could he discuss righteousness? ¡°Your Dragon Courage Camp are all good people? In this world, good people don¡¯t live long¡­..¡± Luo Jian suddenly said with coldugh. Lin Mu Yu also smiled as he pointed behind himself and said, ¡°The Dragon Courage Camp definitely won¡¯t bully the weak or ughter the innocent. If it does happen, they will be killed without mercy. It¡¯s fine if you believe it or not, but Dragon Courage Camp will surely do this.¡± Luo Jian gave a sigh and finally made his decision, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll use my cheap life to see if you, Lin Mu Yu can keep your word and be a mercenary with morals.¡± ¡°Un, you will achieve your wishes.¡± Lin Mu Yu naturally was very confident. Didn¡¯t wandering mercenaries kill and pige because they were poor? However, Dragon Courage Camp was not poor. With the ie he received from the Imperial Capital Store, it was enough to raise an elite army that wasn¡¯t too big. The remaining thirteen hundred wandering mercenaries were all brought back to Dragon Cliff Mountain and seven hundred and forty two of them were chosen to join Dragon Courage Camp. The others were all sent away after their weapons and armours were confiscated, at least he couldn¡¯t let Feng Xi use them anymore. In the afternoon, the Dragon Courage Camp mercenaries were very happy as they drank their fill. Only Luo Jian was sitting depressed to the side. Lin Mu Yu walked over and asked with a smile, ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just thinking¡­..¡± Luo Jian paused as he swept his eyes over Lin Mu Yu before saying with a smile, ¡°Do you think captain Feng Xi will give up? Lin Mu Yu, you¡¯re celebrating too early. You have to know, the real elites of our me Wolf Mercenaries are the remaining fifteen hundred people¡­..¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile, ¡°But it¡¯s fine, they¡¯ll be my people sooner orter! Luo Yu, you are responsible for the normal training in Dragon Courage Camp over these next few days. I¡¯ll be going out for a few days.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Yu cupped his hands. Luo Jian¡¯s eyes revealed a bit of a daze as he silently sat there. Chapter 178: Persuasive speaker Chapter 178: Persuasive speaker Blue Fog Town, a quiet small town that sat on the northernmost corner of the Cloud County. Blue Fog Town was famous for its rice wine and although the town wasn¡¯t big, there were over twenty different taverns, attracting many different hunters and wandering mercenaries to settle. At the same time, the me Wolf Mercenaries¡¯ base was here. In the morning, a light rain fell that wet the small town. This faint rain fell onto the rocks and dirt, giving new life to next year¡¯s spring. The pedestrians on the street looked hurried as severalrge men carrying heavy battle axes was asking about the price of liquor in a tavern. They shook their heads since they didn¡¯t have enough money, so they went to find a cheaper tavern to drink in. In the light rain, a young man wearing a yellow robe slowly moved forward. He raised his head and raised his cloak, revealing a handsome face. He moved in front of the tavern which immediately attracted the attention of the old proprietress. She came forward with a smile and said, ¡°Young master, do you wish to stay or have a drink?¡± He revealed a faint smile which looked very good, but also had a trace of shyness to it. He then said, ¡°I wanted to ask, where is the headquarters of the me Wolf Mercenaries?¡± ¡°me Wolf Mercenaries?¡± The old proprietress was stunned as her smile disappeared and she said, ¡°Young master, do you want to join the me Wolf Mercenaries?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡­¡± ¡°Hee¡­..Sir Feng Xi lives in therge yard on the most northern street. However, young master, you don¡¯t seem like a wandering mercenary?¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡± Lin Mu Yu cupped his hand in thanks before pulling down his robe and casually walking through the rain. At this time, a horse carriage suddenly rushed by in front of him The driver had a fierce look on his face as he whipped his horse whip, loudly shouted, ¡°Quickly move bastard!¡± ¡°Sou!¡± The horse whip flew in an arc at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s neck, but Lin Mu Yu was faster. It was unknown when his left hand raised, but he suddenly grabbed the end of the whip and pulled. Instantly, the driver of the horse carriage fell down. Daring to drive a wild horse through a small town, truly too dangerous. ¡°Peng!¡± The driver fell down right on his face, covering his face in mud water. He quickly stood up and cursed, ¡°Bastard, daring to offend me like this. Brothers, cut him to pieces for me!¡± Severalrge men wielding swords and axes jumped down from the cart, each one with a fierce expression on their face. There was even one who summoned out a martial spirit which was a Wild Wolf Martial Spirit, around the seventh-eighth grade. He raised his battle axe above him and angrily shouted, ¡°Daring to block this master¡¯s path, seeking death!¡± The axe came very fast, but Lin Mu Yu did not dodge. With a low roar, a green gourd wall was released and it sent therge man with his axe flying away. On the other side, a mercenary holding a long sword stabbed as fast as lightning, wanting to pierce through Lin Mu Yu¡¯s chest. However, he never thought that Lin Mu Yu was even faster, dodging his attack and raising his right hand, causing the hit of the sword to m into the other side¡¯s chest. ¡°Peng!¡± That person gave a grunt as he was forced back, unable to take it. Lin Mu Yu raised the corner of his cloak and revealed a terrifying set of eyes as he softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me, otherwise I can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯t draw my sword next time.¡± The several mercenaries were all stunned as they watched Lin Mu Yu martial spirit slowly disappear. Not a single one dared speak and they could only silently watch Lin Mu Yu turn to leave. At this time, from a corner of the street, a monkey like man had seen everything and quickly mounted his horse, riding down the street. He wildly dashed to the outskirts and continued to a green gated yard before dismounting. He quickly entered the main hall and loudly said, ¡°Captain, this is bad! Lin Mu Yu is here!¡± In the hall, there was a warrior wearing light armour who was around thirty years old, currently sipping tea. His brows knit and he said, ¡°Wang Hou Er, why are you not calm? How could Lin Mu Yue by himself into our me Wolf Mercenaries¡¯ territory?¡± ¡°But I was certain I saw him. His martial spirit was a green gourd.¡± ¡°Green gourd?¡± Feng Xi looked up at him with a smile and said, ¡°The tenth grade green gourd martial spirit, there are countless people in Orchid Goose City with the green gourd martial spirit. Even if there isn¡¯t ten thousand, there is at least eight thousand. How can you be sure it was Lin Mu Yu based on one green gourd martial spirit?¡± Wang Hou Er¡¯s face was a bit pale as he huffed and said, ¡°But, his green gourd was a deep green gourd and he was not using true qi, but rather battle qi. I saw everything, he is clearlying to us!¡± ¡°What!?¡± Feng Xi finally couldn¡¯t sit still. He stood up and shouted, ¡°Someonee, prepare a team for me now. Have the archers and crossbowmen prepare themselves. There will be three hundred axe wieldersying in ambush on both sides of the main hall. Father wants to see just why Lin Mu Yu has sent himself here for!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± On the green door covered in withered moss, there were several knocks that sounded. A mercenary carefully came forward to open the door. He instantly jumped back when he opened the door with a look of preparation on his face. Outside the door, Lin Mu Yu was shaking his wet clothes, shaking off the rain, revealing the temple armour underneath his cloak. The white cloak behind him filled the mercenaries with even more fear. It was as if his armour was filled with a terrifying strength that made them tremble. ¡°Is captain Feng Xi here?¡± Lin Mu Yu pointed at the mercenaries pointing spear at him and said with a smile, ¡°Is this your me Wolf Mercenaries¡¯ hospitality?¡± At this time, Feng Xi¡¯s voice came from inside the main hall, ¡°All of you can leave! Ha, it¡¯s sir Lin Mu Yu. I didn¡¯t know sir came and has failed to wee you properly. Sir, pleasee into the hall and let¡¯s chat.¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡± Lin Mu Yu looked over the surrounding mercenaries, walking into the core of the me Wolf Mercenaries bravely. Releasing his Spiritual Pulse Technique, he found that there were over five hundred people around them, with many archers behind the walls all around him. There were several prepare archers already pointing their bows at him. ¡°Hei¡­¡­¡± With a faint smile, Lin Mu Yu directly sat down. Feng Xi had an uncertain expression on his face as he asked, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu, I wonder, what have youe here for this time?¡± ¡°To persuade you.¡± ¡°Persuade me of what?¡± Feng Xi was stunned. ¡°Persuade you to quit being the captain and bring your people to join the Dragon Courage Camp.¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a faint smile. ¡°What!?¡± Feng Xi¡¯s brows jumped up and he angrily said, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, do you think my me Wolf Mercenaries have no people? You¡¯re here alone, do you believe that I can¡¯t chop you into mincemeat right now!?¡± ¡°I do! I do!¡± Lin Mu Yu cupped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°I ask sir Feng Xi to give me a way out. Let me finish speaking before you turn me into mincemeat¡­..¡± Feng Xi suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Alright, speak¡­..My me Wolf Mercenaries still have at least two thousand elites, why should we work for you? If you can¡¯t give me a reason that satisfies me, you shouldn¡¯t think of leaving here alive today.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Mu Yu softly said, ¡°Speaking of this, the empire is divided into twelve provinces and Orchid Goose City is situated in the Lingbei Province, so the most prosperous mercenaries are in the Lingbei Province. One cannot count how many mercenary groups there are in the Lingbei Province, but there are eight main mercenary groups. The first ce Lingbei Mercenaries have over ten thousand members, the second ce Sacred mes Mercenaries have nine thousand members. In the Cloud County, other than you and me, there is another strong mercenary group, the me Dragon Mercenaries. They have a total of seven thousand and five hundred people, over two thousand horses, and are all well equipped. They are already eyeing you me Wolf Mercenaries, does captain Feng Xi not feel anxious?¡± Feng Xi took in a deep breath and his expression looked very ugly. Lin Mu Yu had stabbed his weak point with only a few words and he couldn¡¯t say a thing. ¡°Humph¡­..The me Dragon Mercenaries are in a state of disunity and are not to be feared.¡± He gave a cold snort and then said, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu is this calm, do you think that after my me Wolf Mercenaries are destroyed, the me Dragon Mercenaries will let your Dragon Courage Camp off?¡± ¡°They won¡¯t.¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his head before saying with a smile, ¡°Therefore, we¡¯re weak separated and strong together. This is the reason why I¡¯m here today.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Feng Xi couldn¡¯t help smiling as he said, ¡°Since you came to have my me Wolf Mercenaries join your Dragon Courage Camp, then tell me, what qualification do you have to have us join you?¡± Lin Mu Yu raised three fingers and said with a faint smile, ¡°First, Dragon Courage Camp has Dragon Cliff Mountain which is easy to defend. Second, Dragon Courage Camp has full coffers, plenty of weapons, and we can buy more horses, enough to match the me Dragon Mercenaries. Third, Dragon Courage Camp have very strong generals, as well as Luo Yu who is in the Heaven Realm. Sir Feng Xi, these¡­..Do you have them?¡± ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Feng Xi could not reply, so he instead said, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, our me Wolf Mercenaries do not have any reasons we have to join you.¡± ¡°No, you do.¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a softugh and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have money. Whether it is weapons or horses, you arecking. Look at the weapons those people outside are using, most of them are seriously worn out. Do you want your brothers to use these weapons to fight against the me Dragon Mercenaries?¡± ¡°I¡­..¡± Feng Xi was speechless, but then he said, ¡°I¡­¡­Our me Wolf Mercenaries has rarely gone looting in the past half years, we are only in Blue Fog Town to recover our strength, otherwise¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled, ¡°Captain Feng Xi, since you¡¯re not willing to do anything that goes against your morale, then why don¡¯t you join the Dragon Courage Camp? As long as you join Dragon Courage, I will promise that each person will be equipped with horses, top grade weapons and armour. I will keep my promise.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Feng Xi was a bit moved. He was a bit regretful after saying this, so he shook his head with a smile of ridicule as he said, ¡°Poverty really inhibits one¡¯s ambitions¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a lost smile, ¡°Dragon Courage Camp will never capture innocent people and will never ughter the innocent. Just based on this, is it not enough for captain Feng Xi to join us? As long as you enter Dragon Courage Camp, I can make you a vice captain, how about it? But if you n on making yourself a enemy of Dragon Courage Camp, then¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu pointed at the military rank on his throat and said with a smile without any threat, ¡°That is like making an enemy of the royal army. Even if you kill me here, my brothers, Feng Ji Xing and Qin Lei will lead several tens of thousands of soldiers to trample your me Wolf Mercenaries.¡± ¡°Ai¡­..¡± Feng Xi was finally unable to take this pressure anymore. His eyes went red and he painfully said, ¡°How can I be certain you will keep your promise. Do you have the capital to equip two thousand people?¡± Lin Mu Yu reached his hand into his Qingkun Bag to take out a handful of diamond coins which he threw onto the table and said, ¡°Is this enough to prove it?¡± ¡°This¡­..¡± Feng Xi was stunned and the mercenaries to the side all had shock in their eyes. They were from humble birth and even if they made a lot of money as mercenaries, they only saw gold coins and had rarely seen diamond coins. ¡°Alright, when should we move to Dragon Cliff Mountain?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go today. It¡¯s better to be early thante.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Xi¡¯s eyes filled with a cold gaze as he said, ¡°Then how is sir sure that I¡¯m not using a trick to use this chance to seize Dragon Cliff Mountain and disce Dragon Courage Camp?¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile and slowly opened the fingers of his right hand. A small dark green gourd slowly rose in his palm as his vast battle qi turned into the purple Seven Luminary Energy. A breeze of havoc was released as it forced everyone back. His eyes were indifferent as he said with a smile, ¡°Because I can easily kill you all, so why would I be worried?¡± Chapter 179: It’s all about money Chapter 179: It¡¯s all about money As the drizzle continued to fall, arge group of me Wolf Mercenaries raised their weapons and rode their horses as they left Blue Fog Town. This meant that Lin Mu Yu¡¯s convincing had been arge sess, simply winning without any losses. He had won Feng Xi¡¯s close to two thousand people without spilling a drop of blood. Lin Mu Yu put on his rain clothes and rode his horse beside Feng Xi. Behind them, the mercenaries were either walking or pulling a cart, which were filled with the mercenary group¡¯s property. The me Wolf Mercenaries were indeed quite poor, so much that they even brought along their tables and chairs. Lin Mu Yu said nothing because it was good to be good at housekeeping. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that sir captain is ofmon birth, right?¡± Feng Xi raised his cloak and blocked his face. He spoke while revealing a smile. This young me Wolf Mercenaries captain was filled with awe and fear of Lin Mu Yu, so he spoke very carefully. ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded before saying with a smile, ¡°However, sir Feng Xi can be assured that I am not like those people in the capital. In my eyes,moners and nobles are all the same, all humans are equal.¡± Feng Xi couldn¡¯t help being stunned as he said, ¡°This subordinate has heard that sir had saved his majesty and princess Qin Yin in Deer Cry Court and has be his majesty¡¯s adopted son. With sir¡¯s current identity, why do you need to be a mercenary?¡± ¡°This status was given by others, it can be taken away whenever they wish to take it.¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his arms, letting the raindrops fall onto the mountain road. Feng Xi smiled, ¡°Sir, can our Dragon Courage Camp really be honourable and fair?¡± Lin Mu Yu turned to look at him. His eyes were very terrifying as he said in a confident voice, ¡°You have to ask yourself. Feng Xi, if you have the word ¡°righteous¡± at the bottom of your heart, our Dragon Courage Camp will be extraordinary. If each one of our mercenaries has the word ¡°righteous¡± at the bottom of their heart, Dragon Courage Camp will not degrade in mercenary scum that ughters the innocent.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Feng Xi gave a heavy nod and his eyes lit up, ¡°Sir, I understand.¡± ¡°Help me pick out all the bloodthirsty members of the original me Wolf Mercenaries who would kill people for fun. After we return to Dragon Cliff Mountain, let them leave after we give them some gold coins. Dragon Courage Camp do not need anyone who would kill innocent people.¡± ¡°Yes, this subordinate will achieve this!¡± They arrived at Dragon Cliff Mountain in the afternoon. Luo Yu had already received the news, so he led people down to wee them. Feng Xi led his people up the mountain with a serious look. When his eyes fell onto Luo Jian, he couldn¡¯t help giving a coldugh as he said, ¡°Vice captain Luo Jian is living a good life, you¡¯re already wearing the Dragon Courage Camp uniform?¡± Luo Jian¡¯s face became white, ¡°Captain, I¡­..I had no choice¡­..¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Feng Xi¡¯s eyes were indifferent and he said nothing as he rode his horse forward. Lin Mu Yu and Luo Yu smiled at each other. It seems likebining Dragon Courage Camp and the me Wolf Mercenaries will be arge problem. If it wasn¡¯t properly taken care of, the me Wolf Mercenaries might start an internal fight. In the afternoon, the meal was served as usual. The meal was very simple, no different from that of the army, this was something specially set by Lin Mu Yu. Each meal had a few simple pies and a meat soup. Eating meat each every three days, this was the same for everyone, even Lin Mu Yu the captain was holding a bowl of meat soup, sitting beside Luo Yu eating his pies. Feng Xi was holding a bowl of meat soup as he sat down beside Lin Mu Yu. He didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry as he said, ¡°Sir, we¡­..We only eat this every day? Didn¡¯t you say that Dragon Courage Camp wasn¡¯tcking in money? Why are the meals socking?¡± Lin Mu Yu also smiled, ¡°Feng Xi, this is the standard meal for the imperial guards in Orchid Goose City, so our Dragon Courage Camp will also use this standard. After all, our Dragon Courage Camp are not looting mercenaries and if we don¡¯t raise their appetite now, we cannot afford it in the future. Moreover¡­..The more hardships they face, they might gain more strength in the future.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Feng Xi had a look of respect on his face. After drinking a mouthful of his meat soup, he said with a smile, ¡°Hearing sir say this, this meat soup seem new and delicious.¡± Lin Mu Yu and Luo Yu broke out inughter. Feng Xi ate as he asked, ¡°Luo Yu, what level is your cultivation?¡± ¡°Level sixty Heaven Realm.¡± Luo Yu put down his pie as he responded with a smile. ¡°Heaven Realm¡­¡­¡± Feng Xi¡¯s face dimmed as he revealed a gloomy look and said, ¡°Sir Luo Yu is a Heaven Realm expert and is one of the Dragon Courage Camp¡¯s vice captain. I, Feng Xi am only a Second Earth Tier Battle Venerate¡­..Ai, I¡¯m not worthy of being a vice captain¡­..¡± Luo Yu couldn¡¯t help smiling as he patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Brother Feng Xi doesn¡¯t need to be this depressed, strength is slowly increased. You can be a vice captain because of your prestige. If you didn¡¯t stay in Dragon Cliff Mountain, do you think those two thousand me Wolf Mercenaries would obediently stay on Dragon Cliff Mountain and listen to our orders?¡± Lin Mu Yu also smiled and said, ¡°Luo Yu¡¯s words are right. We¡¯ll need Feng Xi¡¯s help if we want out Dragon Courage Camp to be harmonious in the future!¡± Feng Xi put down his bowl and cupped his hands with bright eyes as he said, ¡°This subordinate is willing to die for sir!¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk after you pick the people to keep in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After lunch, Feng Xi picked through them one by one and picked out one thousand four hundred and forty two people to keep out of the over neen hundred people. The others were giving twenty gold coins before they left. These people had killed innocent people and their hands were dyed with blood. Lin Mu Yu was not willing to allow these people remain in Dragon Courage Camp. Once a person was used to killing, they might lose their humanity. It was Feng Xi who bore the greatest pressure. Many of them had followed him for many years and although they were numb from killing, they had been his brothers. Quite a few people were crying when they left. Like this, the one thousand four hundred and forty two fresh blood was added to the seven hundred and forty two people members of Dragon Courage Camp. Like this, after absorbing the over two thousand people of the me Wolf Mercenaries, the Dragon Courage Camp had two thousand four hundred and fifty eight people. This amount of people was already considered a very powerful strength. As long as Luo Yu and Feng Xi took the time to train them, Dragon Courage Camp¡¯s battle strength would be unrecognizable. In the afternoon, arge sign was slowly raised, being ced in the main hall that was set as themand center. This hall was the headquarters of Swordsmen Hall, but all the luxuries inside had been taken away and what reced it was an army¡¯smand center. Themps lit the hall and there were ten guards, standing under the sign reflecting the light. There were two clear words written on it, Regtions Hall. This was the name Luo Yu picked. Regtions, perfectly reflecting the ancient chinese officer rank, regtions officer, representing the authority to control an army. At the same time, the Regtions Hall also had another meaning. ¡°Sir, this subordinate has thought of the Dragon Courage Camp rank grades.¡± Luo Yu presented a scroll which had the ranks Luo Yu had thought up for Dragon Courage Camp, clearly written on it. First rank, captain. Highestmander. Second rank, vice captain. Second highestmander. Third rank, Dragon Commander. Has the right tomand one thousand soldiers. Fourth rank, Tiger Commander. Controls five hundred people. Fifth rank, Wolf Commander. Controls one hundred people. Sixth rank, Leader. Controls ten people. Seven rank, Squad Leader. Controls five people. Eighth rank, elite soldier. Ninth rank, normal soldier. After Lin Mu Yu looked it over, he nodded with praise, ¡°Un, it¡¯s very clear, only how do we implement it?¡± Luo Yu cupped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ll use merits to exchange for rank. Only clear rewards and punishments can raise morale. Currently, there are two Dragon Commanders positions taken by this subordinate and sir Feng Xi. Once more officers rise from their merits, we¡¯ll give the positions to them. We¡¯ll just wait for people to fill the Tiger and Wolf Commander positions for now!¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do it like this!¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded in approval. Feng Xi looked at Luo Yu with a gaze of respect as he said, ¡°Sir Luo Yu is ofmon birth, yet you are so familiar withmanding an army, truly a good man. I wonder, where did sir learn all of this?¡± Luo Yu¡¯s face turned red as he respectfully said, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from the two of you. Although Luo Yu is ofmon birth, that is because of my family¡¯s decline. Luo Yu¡¯s ancestor is the second generation famous general of the High Cloud Pavilion!¡± ¡°High Cloud Pavilion?¡± Feng Xi was shocked, ¡°Could sir Luo Yu¡¯s ancestor be¡­..The second of the High Cloud Pavilion¡¯s twenty six heroes, Luo Tong Hai?¡± ¡°Un.¡± Luo Yu gave a slight nod and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity our descendents did not have talent and brought disgrace to our ancestor. Speaking of it, it really is shameful.¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine, there are many chances to perform merits in this world!¡± Luo Yu¡¯s eyes revealed a burning gaze as he looked at Lin Mu Yu and said, ¡°Sir, Luo Yu wants to ask you a question.¡± ¡°Un, ask.¡± ¡°Sir, will our Dragon Courage Camp always be a mercenary group, or¡­..will there be a day where we fight for the Great Qin Empire?¡± Lin Mu Yu took in a breath and said, ¡°If this world truly needs us, the Dragon Courage Camp will rush to the battlefield, this was the reason why I established Dragon Courage Camp. Rx, Luo Yu, as long as you keep pushing forward, you¡¯ll be able to find a chance to perform merits for the empire and even be a general like your ancestor.¡± Luo Yu¡¯s body was slightly trembling. His eyes were wild as he excitedly cupped his hands and said, ¡°This subordinate Luo Yu is willing to die for sir!¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a satisfied nod. He was truly understanding the principles of this world in this moment, gradually learning the path of a ruler. Luo Yu wanted to find a chance to perform merits and be a general. Feng Xi needed a strong backing and people to point his way for him. Lin Mu Yu had provided the things the two of them wanted, so these two were naturally willing to die for him. They discussed matters until the night. Luo Yu suddenly reminded, ¡°Sir, we will need to buy two thousand horses from the western region. This subordinate has already prepared things with the horse merchants and they should be able to deliver the horses within seven days. A single horse will cost eighty gold coins and the total is one hundred and sixty thousand gold coins. Adding in the saddle, horseshoes, and fodder, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t raise them without two hundred thousand gold coins. ¡°I understand¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu opened his Qiankun Bag and took out three hundred diamond coins, handing them all over to Luo Yu, as his heart filled with pain. There were only sixty diamond coins left in his Qiankun Bag, so he was feeling a bit poor. To raise a powerful army, it was not something a normal person could aplish. However, Lin Mu Yu thought about the hundred bottles of Dreaming of the Peak the Imperial Capital Store sold. He hadn¡¯t collected the money yet, but it should be enough! Chapter 180: Gold Dragon Seal Chapter 180: Gold Dragon Seal The next day, the sunlight sprinkled over Orchid Goose City, making the city walls look even more white. Lin Mu Yu rode his horse and entered the Imperial Capital Store with a weary look on his face. ¡°Big brother Ah Yu!¡± Jin Xiao Tang¡¯s voice had a kind of appeal to it. Although Lin Mu Yu knew that this was her business skill, he couldn¡¯t help actually regarding Jin Xiao Tang as a little sister. Shaking his head, he ridiculed himself, saying that he was too easy to y! ¡°Here. Last time¡¯s hundred bottles of Dreaming of the Peak sold for an average of seven thousand and seven hundred gold coins, so thates to a total of seven hundred and seventy thousand gold coins. Taking away our 10% fee, that¡¯s a total of seven hundred thousand gold coins. Big brother Ah Yu, please count. This is seven hundred diamond coins that has been prepared for you¡­¡­¡± Seeing therge pile of diamond coins shining in the light, Lin Mu Yu secretly praised that the Imperial Capital Store really had money. This was the economical center of Orchid Goose City, going from high end weapons, to medicine, to rice for the citizens, cloth, and all kinds of other things, just a single Imperial Capital Store controlled half the market in Orchid Goose City. It was no wonder Jin Xiao Tang had a high status in Orchid Goose City, being able to summon a storm. This beautiful young girl was concealing her power and biding her time. As long as no one offended her, she would focus on doing business. Putting the pile of diamond coins into his Qiankun Bag, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart was filled with joy. Jin Xiao Tang tilted her head as he looked at him put away his money. Her eyes suddenly fell onto the Dragon Spirit Sword on her back and couldn¡¯t help being stunned. Her mouth went wide open as she said, ¡°Big brother Ah Yu, you made a new weapon?¡± ¡°Un.¡± ¡°What is this sword called?¡± ¡°Dragon Spirit Sword. It was made from your stubborn stone refined with a ten thousand year old Dragon Snake soul.¡± ¡°It looks so powerful¡­¡­¡± Jin Xiao Tang was in high spirits as she said with a smile, ¡°Then¡­..Big brother Ah Yu, can you let Xiao Tang experience how sharp it is? I can feel that¡­..this de is very sharp, right?¡± ¡°Un, how do you want to test it?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked with a smile. Jin Xiao Tang considered it before saying with a smile, ¡°Our Imperial Capital Store has just obtained some shields with incredible defense. How about this¡­..I¡¯ll have someone bring a shield over and we¡¯ll give it a try?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Jin Xiao Tang immediately opened the door and said to someone outside, ¡°Uncle Wang, have the boss of the shield shop bring the Fire Armour Shield he is most proud of over. Humph, I heard him bragging yesterday that his shield was the strongest thing in the world and no weapon could cut through it, even the emperor¡¯s Deste Sword could not break it.¡± ¡°Alright, young miss, please wait a minute!¡± Not long passed before an uncle came in with a me colouredrge shield. That uncle was the boss of the shield shop. He was only wearing a cotton undershirt on this winter day, revealing his chest hairs, looking very overwhelming. He could be considered the boss among bosses. He openly walked in and ced the shield down on the ground. With a smile, he said, ¡°Young miss Xiao Tang, what is it¡­..What weapon did you find to cut through my Fire Armour Shield? Ha, ha, don¡¯t me me for not warning you, if you can¡¯t break it, I¡¯m not responsible for your weapon breaking!¡± Jin Xiao Tang said with a faint smile, ¡°Uncle Zhou, look, what¡¯s the point of just having a shield. How about we make a bet?¡± ¡°A bet? Alright, please speak young miss Xiao Tang, what kind of bet?¡± Jin Xiao Tang blinked and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. If I can break this Fire Armor Shield, the share I receive from the shields you sell will go from 10% to 20%.¡± The boss¡¯ eyes suddenly became passionate, ¡°What if you can¡¯t break it?¡± Jin Xiao Tang covered her mouth as sheughed, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t break, your shield shop will not be charged a single copper coin for renting space from me, Jin Xiao Tang. How about it?¡± The boss was very satisfied. He raised his shield and said, ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s a deal.¡± To the side, Lin Mu Yu added, ¡°Then¡­..Can I add in my own chip?¡± ¡°What chip?¡± ¡°If I can break this Fire Armour Shield, boss Zhou will have to send me two hundred fine shields. How about it?¡± Boss Zhou¡¯s brows jumped up, ¡°Hei, as you wish. I am confident in my shield.¡± ¡°Alright, then please hold the shield. Be careful, don¡¯t hurt yourself.¡± ¡°Rx! Come!¡± Boss Zhou gave a roar and released his qi. Raising the shield and standing there, he gave off the feeling of a deep pool, which Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help secretly praising. The Imperial Capital was filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons, just the boss of a small shop actually has a cultivation of the Second Earth Tier! ¡°Dang!¡± The Dragon Spirit Sword came out of the sheath and it released a glow. Lin Mu Yu raised the sword in one hand as his battle qi wildly rushed into it. Suddenly the Dragon Spirit Sword lit up as a Dragon Snake appeared around the sword itself. ¡°Saint beast soul!¡± Jin Xiao Tang¡¯s mouth opened wide, ¡°It really is of the saint grade. Hee, hee, uncle Zhou, you have to be careful!¡± Lin Mu Yu jumped out and spun in midair, shing down with one hand. The Dragon Spirit Sword created a bright arc in the sky as it fell on the Fire Armour Shield with a vast amount of battle qi! ¡°Kacha!¡± That sound was very clean and the sword passed through. In the next moment, Lin Mu Yu had already resheathed his sword, as if the Dragon Spirit Sword had not been drawn at all. The cut hade in the blink of an eye. Boss Zhou stood there in a daze, as if he had been shocked by the aura Lin Mu Yu had suddenly released. This was a Heaven Realm expert! Looking down, the Fire Armour Shield he was proud of had already been cleaved in half. Lin Mu Yu power control was perfect, the battle qi only cut the shield and the sword qi did not touch boss Zhou at all, otherwise with the Dragon Spirit Sword¡¯s sharpness, perhaps boss Zhou¡¯s body would have been cut in half. However, with Lin Mu Yu¡¯s skewed angle, boss Zhou would have been cut into five pieces! ¡°This¡­..How is this possible¡­..¡± Looking at the Fire Armour Shield on the ground, boss Zhou had a look ofplete and utter disbelief, ¡°This¡­¡­This was a shield crafted from a ten thousand year old ck Tortoise¡¯s Fire Armour, how could it break¡­..¡± Jin Xiao Tang patted his shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Zhou, you must ept your loss if you¡¯re willing to gamble!¡± Boss Zhou nodded, ¡°Of course, but this sir, can I see your sword?¡± Lin Mu Yu crossed his arms and shook his head with a smile, ¡°You can¡¯t, it is just a slightly sharp sword.¡± He knew that wealth cannot be exposed. The only reason he was willing to make this bet was to help Jin Xiao Tang, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been willing to draw the Dragon Spirit Sword. After all, the more people who knew about this sword, the more disadvantageous it was for him. ¡°Fine, fine¡­¡­¡± Boss Zhou spoke in a dejected voice, ¡°Sir,e with me, I will fulfill mymitment and give you those two hundred fine shields. I wonder, who are these shield for?¡± ¡°You can just directly send them to the Falcon¡¯s Nest.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Boss Zhou¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°Sir, could it be you¡¯re the new Falcon¡¯s Nestmander, Lin Mu Yu¡­..The one who saved her highness Yin?¡± ¡°Un.¡± ¡°Ha, so it¡¯s like this. This little one¡¯s two hundred shields have not been given to the wrong person!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, many thanks then.¡± ¡°No need to be polite. It¡¯s my little shop¡¯s honour to be able to give these shields to the Imperial Guards.¡± At night, two hundred shields were sent to the Falcon¡¯s Nest, directly being sent to the stores, being distributed to those who needed it one by one. Lin Mu Yu, thismander ¡°who ignored his job¡± finally returned to the Falcon¡¯s Nest. It was good that Wei Chou and Xiahou Sang were helping him take care of the Falcon¡¯s nest, otherwise things would have be messy. ¡°Sir.¡± Wei Chou was to his side as he said with cupped hands, ¡°After the winter sacrifice ceremony, Ze Tian Pce has given a new task to the Falcon¡¯s Nest. This time¡¯s task is quite simple. We have a month to hunt thirty Cloud Deers and obtain five hundred Swift Wolf pelts. Other than that, his majesty is preparing special made uniforms for themanders guarding the border, so we need one hundred Snow Fox skins. This subordinate led thirty people into the Dragon Seeking Forest yesterday and we hunted forty Snow Foxes.¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Your efficiency is that high?¡± Xiahou Sang teased, ¡°Sir Wei Chou¡¯s archery skills are exquisite, he could be considered killing from a hundred steps and hitting all one hundred shots. Adding in the Demon Devouring Bow sirmander gave him, killing those snow foxes is like killing chickens with a butchering knife.¡± Wei Chou said with an awkward smile, ¡°Sir Xiahou is too generous with your praise, this is the result of the Falcon¡¯s Nest soldiers working as one.¡± As he said this, Wei Chou suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Sir, five days from now, there is the Swordsman Meet that happens once every three years. There¡¯s less than three days left for the registration, has sir registered yet? This subordinate heard that Feng Ji Xing, Qin Lei, and the others are all participating!¡± ¡°Oh, the Swordsman Meet is finally about to begin?¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a grin as he said, ¡°Alright, where do I register?¡± ¡°The Swordsman Meet is managed by the Ze Tian Pce, so you can just directly register in the Ze Tian Pce. It¡¯s very expensive to register, it costs one hundred gold coins, which means normal people can¡¯t participate. After you register, one needs to pass the military departments test, so it is very hard for people of low backgrounds to participate.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brows and said, ¡°What benefits are there to winning the Swordsman Meet?¡± ¡°One can obtain the ¡®Golden Dragon Seal¡¯ bestowed by his majesty, which is a qualification higher than the Tiger Seal. The person with the Golden Dragon Seal can conscript ten thousand people from the royal army in any province, but they have to report to Ze Tian Pce after doing so. I think the Golden Dragon Seal is more important as a symbol!¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brows and said, ¡°There must be a lot of people participating in the Swordsman Meet, right?¡± ¡°The noble young masters with decent cultivations will all be participating and there are quite a few people rushing over from the eleven other provinces to participate. To many declining nobles, being able to win the Golden Dragon Seal is the turning point to their family¡¯s rise.¡± ¡°Will Xiang Yu be participating?¡± Lin Mu Yu softly said, ¡°If Xiang Yu is participating, I¡¯m afraid others won¡¯t have a chance.¡± Wei Chouughed, ¡°Sir doesn¡¯t need to worry,mander Xiang Yu will not be participating.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because the Swordsman Meet¡¯s age limit is thirty five andmander Xiang Yu is already thirty seven¡­¡­¡± ¡°Good, then it¡¯s settled!¡± Lin Mu Yu pressed down on the table and said with a smile, ¡°Wei Chou,e with me to the Ze Tian Pce!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 181: Family Chapter 181: Family Ze Tian Pce, there was Kou Xun wearing a lofty hat with hands crossed across his chest. His manner was very respectful as he looked at the Falcon Guards in front of him and he said with a smile, ¡°May I ask which sir is participating in the Swordsman Meet?¡± ¡°Me.¡± Lin Mu Yu walked forward. It wasn¡¯t that Wei Chou and the others didn¡¯t want to participate, they just couldn¡¯t afford the one hundred gold coin fee. Kou Xun revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s sirmander who¡¯s participating, alright. Please write your name down on the register, add your thumbprint, and pay the fee.¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡± Lin Mu Yu walked forward and took a pen from a guard, writing his name down on the register and putting down his thumbprint. Looking it over at the same time, he found two other names before his. One was Yuwen Lian and the other was Tan Hao, which both seemed like juniors from official families. That Yuwen Lian, it should be that person he saw in the auction hallst time. The son of the Hu Guo General Yuwen Xie, he must have some skills. After he finished writing it, Kou Xun looked at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s words. He resistedughing as he said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s already done. Five days from now in the morning, the Swordsman Meeting will be held on the martial stage in front of the Ze Tian Pce, I ask sir not to bete!¡± ¡°Un, many thanks.¡± Lin Mu Yu cupped his hand and led Wei Chou and the others from the Ze Tian Pce. Before he went far, there was a group of maids carryingnterns surrounding a person who came over. The moonlight shined on the face of the girl in the middle, enting her beauty. It was no one else but Qin Yin. ¡°Big brother Ah Yu!¡± Qin Yin ran faster and agilely arrived beside Lin Mu Yu like a butterfly. With a smile, she said, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell Xiao Yin you wereing to the pce, it was a good thing that royal father told me!¡± Her expression was very affectionate as she grabbed Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arm. Wei Chou and the others all revealed a vague expression like they understood something, making Lin Mu Yu feeling a bit awkward, who then said, ¡°I came this time to enter the Swordsman Meeting, so there isn¡¯t anything special and I didn¡¯te see you.¡± Qin Yin pursed her little lips, ¡°Then you can alsoe see me¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t say anything, so he tried avoiding the topic, ¡°That isn¡¯t¡­..Ah, the moon tonight is really good¡­..¡± Qin Yin raised her head to look at the moon and couldn¡¯t help smiling as she said, ¡°The moon really is beautiful, but big brother Ah Yu,e with me. Royal father wants to see you!¡± ¡°Oh, his majesty wants to see me?¡± ¡°Un,e quickly.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± A group of people moved through Ze Tian Pce to the main hall. Wei Chou and the other Imperial Guards waited outside and only Lin Mu Yu with his hand being pulled by Qin Yin entered, but Qin Jin was not in the main hall, rather he was in the back hall. When Lin Mu Yu walked in, he was shocked. He saw the emperor Qin Jin wearing simple clothing holding an iron pan. This kingdom¡¯s ruler was actually cooking a meal! ¡°Is Ah Yu here?¡± Qin Jin did not even look back as he said with a smile, ¡°Wait a bit, royal father¡¯s stir fried Cloud Deer tongue meat will be done soon. You didn¡¯t say a word when you came back, it was a good thing the ministers told me, so I had Xiao Yin call you here. Our family will eat a meal in celebration of our reunion. Ah Yu, you have to remember toe back for a meal every holiday, otherwise thisrge table will only be for me and Xiao Yin¡­..You also know, Xiao Yin likes lively situations since she was young.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart felt warm as he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Un, I understand royal father.¡± ¡°Sit and wait a bit. That¡¯s right, Xiao Yin, go and warm the wine. It¡¯s cold today, drinking cold wine is bad for our stomachs.¡± ¡°Yes, royal father!¡± The way the empire warmed up its wine was very simple. Qin Yin ced the wine bottle into a golden urn and filled the golden urn with hot water. Just letting it heat up like this was fine. Lin Mu Yu did not sit down and returned outside the main hall. He said to Wei Chou¡¯s group, ¡°I¡¯ll be having my meal in the Ze Tian Pce today. You should all go back to the Falcon¡¯s Nest for your meal, the Spirit Fire Department will close if you¡¯rete.¡± Wei Chou revealed a faint smile, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll wait here for sir and I¡¯ll be taken care of here.¡± ¡°Un, that¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded as he understood what Wei Chou was thinking. Lin Mu Yu was the emperor¡¯s adopted son now and was good friends with Feng Ji Xing, Qin Lei, and Qin Yin, he would be a thorn in the God Marquis Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s side eventually. If he were to move alone, perhaps he would fall into Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s clutches. Lin Mu Yu was not Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s match, there was no doubt about that, but if Wei Chou and the others were with him, they could at least fight back against him. They were even confident in retreating unharmed, after all, Wei Chou was not weak with the Demon Devouring Bow. As long as they could avoid falling into Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s Saint Realm domain, the deadly arrows should be what Zeng Yi Fan, this kind of strong Saint Realm experts fears the most. After all, arrows did not have intelligence and were not affected by domains. When he returned into the Ze Tian Pce, Qin Yin had already finished warming up the wine and the ¡°Cloud Deer stir fry with peppers¡± Qin Jin was working on had been ted. The aromatic fragrance filled the air and entered his nose. At the same time, Qin Jin also opened up a pot which was filled with ¡°Stewed bear ws with Blood Ginseng¡±. That fragrance was strong enough to make one suffocate. Adding in the other dishes which quickly filled the entire table, it all looked very delicious. Qin Jin pped his hands and took off his apron, restoring a bit of his emperor¡¯s state. He said with a smile, ¡°What are you standing in a daze for? Ah Yu, sit down, Qin Yin, sit down as well. Come and pour some wine for royal father and your big brother.¡± Qin Yin¡¯s smile was very sweet, ¡°Alright!¡± The wine fermented from yin flowers were very fragrant, just the scent of a single cup of wine was enough to make a person deeply intoxicated. Lin Mu Yu closed his eyes as he took deep whiff, feeling the fragrance of the yin flower wine, secretly sighing in regret. If he stayed in this world for too long, he might be an alcoholic which wasn¡¯t a good thing. Qin Jin saw Lin Mu Yu¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Ah Yu,e and drink a cup with royal father.¡± ¡°Un, alright.¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his cup and said with a smile, ¡°I pray for royal father¡¯s health and good fortune¡­..¡± These words made Qin Jin stunned, but he quickly recovered his smile as he said, ¡°Ah Yu, your words are really interesting. Come, we¡¯ll drink the entire cup. This is our family¡¯s first time tasting royal father¡¯s craftsmanship together, no need to be polite.¡± ¡°Un, un.¡± After drinking the entire cup, he felt a warm feelinging from his abdomen. Although this yin flower wine was fragrant, its alcohol degree was not low. Once one gets greedy, they will surely be drunk. While Lin Mu Yu was considering how much he could drink before stopping, Qin Jin pushed the stewed bear ws towards him and said, ¡°Ah Yu, try this dish. Royal father stewed these bear ws for an entire day, so the vour should be very full. That Blood Ginseng is a good item good for clearing clotted blood and it¡¯s said it can clear the clots formed when you cultivators cultivate. You and Xiao Yin should eat up.¡± ¡°Un, many thanks royal father.¡± ¡°Why are you being polite. Xiao Yin, drink a cup with your big brother Ah Yu.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Yin helped put some food into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s te and raised her cup after seeing him eat two bites. With a smile, she said, ¡°Big brother Ah Yu, Xiao Yin will drink to you, blessing your cultivation. I hope you enter the Saint Realm soon, ah, that¡¯s wrong, it should be enter the God Realm soon!¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Stepping into the 3rd Heaven Tier is already hard enough, not to mention the Saint Realm or the God Realm. However, I still have to thank Xiao Yin for her auspicious words¡­.¡± He raised his head and drank a cup of wine. He couldn¡¯t helpining that the Ze Tian Pce wine cup really weren¡¯t small. With just these tworge bowls, he was already feeling a bit dizzy. He ate more food. Qin Jin¡¯s craftsmanship was truly unsurpassed and even in a ce like the Listening Rain House, it would not be inferior. It had to be said, Lin Mu Yu was very satisfied with this meal and gradually felt his guard being released. After all, Qin Jin and Qin Yin really seemed like they were a new family for him. He didn¡¯t know how long passed and he felt his head feeling a bit heavy, most likely because he was drunk and his stomach was full. Lin Mu Yu tried his best to maintain his respectful appearance, he could not show his crazy appearance in front of Qin Jin. After all, Qin Jin was a supreme existence in this world and it was rare enough that he could be treated like he belonged. It wouldn¡¯t be unreasonable if he overstepped his boundaries. If people give me a foot of respect, I give them three meters, this was Lin Mu Yu¡¯s style of conduct. ¡°Ah Yu, are you also participating in the Swordsman Meet?¡± Qin Jin asked with a smile. ¡°Un, that¡¯s right¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu felt a bit tipsy, so he ced his palm on the table. With a smile, he said, ¡°When I met Xiao Yin back then, she urged me to participate in the Swordsman Meet. Now that I am an Imperial Guard, there is no question that I should participate in the Swordsman Meet. Then again, the top contenders in the Swordsman Meet should receive titles, right?¡± Qin Jinughed, ¡°Of course. The Swordsman Meet is held every three years and is the main recruitment channel formanders for the empire. The top eight will all be named thousand manmanders, the top three will have unlimited futures, and the person in first¡­..will obtain the Golden Dragon Seal!¡± After saying this, Qin Jin stood up and picked up a precious box from the golden cab behind him. Opening the box, he took out a golden dragon shaped seal and said with a smile, ¡°This is the Golden Dragon Seal. Having the Golden Dragon Seal allows one to recruit an army of ten thousand from everyone in the empire. Ah Yu, you must steal away first ce¡­..¡± ¡°Un?¡± Lin Mu Yu was a bit confused as he said, ¡°Big brothers Feng Ji Xing and Qin Lei are also participating in the Swordsman Meet and there are many other experts, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy to take first ce. Royal father¡­..what do you mean when you say you want me to take first ce?¡± Qin Jin revealed a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much, just try to take first ce. In short, you mustn¡¯t let Zeng Fang, Yuwen Lian, Ling Feng, and the others steal the Golden Dragon Seal. Ah Yu, if you, Feng Ji Xing, or Qin Lei take the Golden Dragon Seal, those ten thousand soldiers will be in royal father¡¯s hands. Otherwise¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu seemed to understand something as he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Whoever holds the Golden Dragon Seal can give a ten thousand men army to royal father, is that right?¡± ¡°Smart.¡± Qin Jin smiled, ¡°Ah Yu, it¡¯ste. Head back early and rest.¡± ¡°Un, many thanks royal father.¡± ¡°There are many dishes here, do you want to take some back?¡± Thinking of Wei Chou and the others still waiting outside, Lin Mu Yu nodded, ¡°Un, thank you royal father!¡± Chapter 182: Another grandmaster forger Chapter 182: Another grandmaster forger The moonlight cast a pale glow over the tiles outside Ze Tian Pce. When Lin Mu Yu came out with a basket filled with food, Wei Chou and the others revealed looks of gratitude. They knew that being with the ruler was like being with a tiger, not to mention being rewarded, Lin Mu Yuing out alive was a kind of blessing in itself. But Lin Mu Yu¡¯s expression looked quite good which made them rx. ¡°So fragrant, what is sir holding?¡± Wei Chou asked with a smile. Lin Mu Yu raised the basket as he said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s his highness¡¯ personally cooked food, I brought a bit of it out.¡± ¡°Ah, really?¡± Xiahou Sang¡¯s eyes popped out, ¡°Sirmander, is this really his highness¡¯ personally cooked food?¡± ¡°Un, could this be false?¡± ¡°Ha, sir, can we try it?¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled, ¡°I¡¯m already full, so of course I brought it out for you all. Alright, it¡¯s not convenient to talk in the Ze Tian Pce. Let¡¯s mount and we¡¯ll talk after leaving the capital city.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Not long passed before a group of people slowly rode their horses on Tong Tian Street. The food inside Lin Mu Yu¡¯s basket was given to the Falcon Guards while Wei Chou, Xiahou Sang and the others began eating the bear ws and pheasant meat. Each one had tears dripping down their faces as they thanked the heavens. To Wei Chou, Xiahou Sang, and the others, Qin Jin was the emperor, the ruler of all beings. To be able to eat the dishes cooked by Qin Jin, it was an honor to them. There were people in the royal army that never even had a chance to see Qin Jin and to be able to eat the food personally cooked by this brilliant ruler, they could die with smile on their faces, right?¡± ¡°Delicious¡­..¡± Wei Chou¡¯s eyes were a bit red as he said, ¡°His majesty is truly skills in many aspects. His cooking skills fills one with praise. No wonder it¡¯s spread among the people that he is the brilliant emperor!¡± ¡°Is that¡­..so?¡± Lin Mu Yu felt drunk as he said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right¡­..His majesty indeed can be considered a brilliant emperor¡­..¡± Actually, he didn¡¯t think this in his heart. Qin Jin indeed was a gentle person, but his greatest shoring was also this. As the emperor, it was good to be gentle, but it wasn¡¯t enough to be a ruler. He couldn¡¯t deal with those aggressive people like Zeng Yi Fan, Luo Xing, and the others. In terms of the skills of a ruler, Qin Jin only had half of them. ¡°Is it really that tasty?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked with a smile. ¡°Un, delicious!¡± Wei Chou and Xiahou Sang said together before quickly wiping the tears from the corner of their eyes. Lin Mu Yu could not shed tears of gratitude like these fellows, but thinking about what Qin Jin said to him in the end, he couldn¡¯t help feeling cold in his heart. Did Qin Jin really treat him like an adopted son? Perhaps it wasn¡¯t like this. He knew that it was very likely for him to take first ce in the Swordsman Meet with his strength. Perhaps him treating him so well was mostly because of this? ¡°Am I being used?¡± He sighed as helplessness filled his heart. ¡°Sir, did you say something?¡± Wei Chou doubtfully asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± Lin Mu Yu tightened his clothes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go a bit faster, it¡¯s cold in Orchid Goose City at night.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± On the Falcon¡¯s Nest Mountain, the cold wind blew like a ghost crying. Lin Mu Yu sat in his room as he slowly released his Spiritual Pulse Technique. His mind cleared almost instantly and that drunk feeling disappeared, as his mind was excited. With his cultivation speed, hi Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help feeling excited. ¡°Hua!¡± Standing up and putting on his cape, Lin Mu Yu lifted his right palm as he quickly released his battle qi. The Fourth Luminary energy came out of his sea of qi, immediately turning into the image of a monster. Streaks of godly and spiritual energy surrounded him, twisting the space around him, as everything faded away. This was the power of the Fourth Luminary, distorting space and damaging all targets around him. Fourth Luminary, God and Spirit¡¯s Cry! ¡°Weng¡­..¡± The power suddenly erupted, but when the destructive power was about to explode, Lin Mu Yu suddenly called it back and the space distortions disappeared. Streaks of battle qi scattered in all four directions, turning into spiritual energy which seeped into the ground. Human cultivation came from the world and the sky, so after the energy was released, it would naturally return to the earth and sky. In that instant, the high cultivation people in the Falcon¡¯s Nest were awakened. Wei Chou, Xiahou Sang, and the others crawled out of their barracks with stunned looks, ¡°What is it¡­..That was such a strong energy wave¡­¡­¡± Even though these people didn¡¯t practice a soul technique like the Spiritual Pulse Technique, they could still feel the disturbance from the Fourth Luminary energy. At this time, a horse rode up the mountain and a voice sounded out. ¡°I¡¯m here to report to sirmander, there are new tasks from Ze Tian Pce.¡± ¡°Please wait sir, I¡¯ll go report to themander.¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡± Lin Mu Yu had already put on his armour and walked out as he said, ¡°What is it?¡± This messenger was a Dragon Guard and recognized Lin Mu Yu. He immediately performed a military salute and respectfully said, ¡°Commander Lin Mu Yu, this is the newest patrol tasks from the Ze Tian Pce. It is all written on this scroll.¡± ¡°Un, bring it here. Many thanks.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± At this time, Wei Chou, Xiahou Sang and the others came over. Wei Chou asked, ¡°Sir, this¡­.what is the task?¡± Lin Mu Yu opened the scroll and there were many lines of words written on it. One 6000 year old or above light attributed spirit stone. Twenty spotter panther pelts. A tusk from a 3000 year old or above Long Haired Elephant. Lin Mu Yu took a deep breath as he said, ¡°Wanting a 6000 year old or above light attributed spirit stone¡­..This is a bit hard. This sir, was this order given by his majesty?¡± The Dragon Guard shook his head and said, ¡°No, his majesty is resting since he is a bit drunk. This task was sent by the Ze Tian Pce¡¯s chief manager, sir Che Qiong. Hei¡­..If it was his majesty, he would not sent the Falcon¡¯s Nest such a difficult task right before the Swordsman Meet. A 6000 year old light attributed spirit stone, humph, with how cold it is and the Dragon Seeking Forest covered in snow, where would one find it¡­¡­¡± After saying this, his brows knit as he said, ¡°Commander, how about¡­..I ask sir Qin Lei to talk to his majesty and exempt this assignment from this mission.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his hand and said, ¡°There are still five days before the Swordsman Meet, perhaps there is still enough time. Since the Ze Tian Pce¡¯s chief manager sent this task, the Falcon¡¯s Nest will do our best toplete it. But I want to ask a question, I already gave a 6200 year old light attributed spirit stonest time, so why do they need another one? Logically speaking¡­¡­Xiao Yin doesn¡¯t need another spirit stone and she can¡¯t absorb much spiritual energy even if she does get one¡­..¡± The Dragon Guard took a breath, ¡°This spirit stone is not for refining, it is for forging.¡± ¡°Forging?¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned as he asked, ¡°What does this mean?¡± The Dragon Guard cupped his hands and said, ¡°Commander does not know this, but Ze Tian Pce gathers all the talents in the world. Just a few days ago, the forging grandmaster of the Tian Shu province, Yuchi Yan was invited into the Ze Tian Pce and his majesty ns on forging a light attributed sword for her highness Yin. This Yuchi Yan promised that as long as a 6000 year old or above light attributed spirit stone was found, he could forge a fourth profound level or up sword for her highness Yin. For this, his majesty has also granted him ten thousand gold coins.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a natural smile as he said, ¡°Since this is a task from the Ze Tian Pce, the Falcon¡¯s Nest will do our best toplete it. Help me tell chief manager Che Qiong that the Falcon¡¯s Nest willplete the task on time.¡± ¡°There is no time limit andmander doesn¡¯t need to go. Perhaps¡­..it wouldn¡¯t be toote to go after the Swordsman Meet.¡± ¡°Un, I understand. Many thanks!¡± ¡°No need to be polite. This subordinate will leave now.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t send you off.¡± Watching this Dragon Guard disappear into the night, Wei Chou immediately revealed an angry expression as he said, ¡°This is simply absurd, this is going too far¡­..Does that old fool Che Qiong think of our Falcon¡¯s Nest as his errand boys? Wanting it just because he says so, does he even think about how strong a 6000 year old and above light attributed spirit beast is. Perhaps even the Dragon Guards would lose a few people if they have to hunt it, not to mention the Falcon¡¯s Nest. Damn, simply bullying people, simply bullying people!¡± Xiahou Sang also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Commander, how about we report this matter and have Che Qiong punished for abusing his authority!¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his hand and said, ¡°If his majesty learned of this, he would think that our Falcon¡¯s Nest was ipetent. Since Che Qiong has made his move, we¡¯ll just finish this mission. Everyone rest early tonight and early tomorrow morning, Wei Chou and Xiahou Sang, you will pick two of the strongest experts in the Falcon¡¯s Nest and the five of us will set off. We need to find a suitable spirit beast in two days. You are more knowledgeable about the Dragon Seeking Forest, is there a ce with a 6000 year old or above light attributed spirit beast?¡± Wei Chou¡¯s brows tightly knit as he said, ¡°Sir, this task is just making it difficult for people. Not to mention the 6000 year old and above light attributed spirit beasts going into hibernation, just the trip alone will cause us to travel for more five days at least¡­..¡± Xiahou Sang to the side was silent for a bit before he said with a frown, ¡°It might not be so¡­..¡± ¡°Oh, does sir Xiahou Sang have an idea?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked with a smile. Xiahou Sang said, ¡°Un, this little one has hunted in the Dragon Seeking Forest with my father in the past. The Dragon Seeking Forest wasn¡¯t a royal army¡¯s forbidden ce back then. I remember that in the southeast corner of the Dragon Seeking Forest, there is a forest named the ¡®Sharp Ghost Forest¡¯ near the Tian Shu Province. It is a forbidden ce for hunters and all who entered never came back alive. My father said that there was a spirit beast that could swallow light who was at least 7000 years old, only no one could hunt and kill it. That beast had lived in the Sharp Ghost Forest for several thousand years and even the government was helpless against it. That Sharp Ghost Forest is around two days away from us, so if we travel nonstop, we should be able to make it,¡± ¡°Good. We¡¯ll leave first thing in the morning and we¡¯ll leave the management of the Falcon¡¯s Nest to sir Xiang Ying.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 183: Thunder Umbrella Dragon Chapter 183: Thunder Umbre Dragon Next morning, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s group of five woke up early. They left while Orchid Goose City was still sleeping and the chosen elites from the Falcon¡¯s Nest mounted their horses. These five days would be four days of rushing, it wasn¡¯t eptable if the endurance of their warhorses did notst. They entered the Dragon Seeking Forest at noon and rushed off in a southeast direction. There were spirit beast all along the way, but luckily there was an abandoned road inside the Dragon Seeking Forest. It had been abandoned for several decades and used to be a shortcut between the capital and the Tian Shu Province, but after the royal army sealed off the Dragon Seeking Forest, it was abandoned. Luckily here was this path otherwise, it would take more than five days on just the mountain paths. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s group had already entered the depths of the Dragon Seeking Forest. They only rested four hours a night and other than letting the horses graze, they were always on the road, so they each had tired looks on their faces. ¡°Damn, truly a pity. If we had time, I would also hunt that 2900 year old Floating Cloud Leopard.¡± Xiahou Sang resentfully said, ¡°The Floating Cloud Leopard¡¯s pelt is very precious, it¡¯s said that aplete Floating Cloud Leopard pelt can sell for around five thousand gold coins in the Imperial Capital Store. It truly is a pity.¡± Lin Mu Yu directed his horse forward as he said with a faint smile, ¡°Look at your poor appearances. Rx, once we finish this task, I will talk to his majesty and ask for raises for our Falcon¡¯s Nest. At the very least, I¡¯ll ask for a reward each time our soldiers head out on a task, otherwise our morale will drop.¡± Xiahou Sang revealed a smile, ¡°Commander is wise, it should have been like this long ago. The previousmander, sir Meng Fang always thought about raising his own status, so he did things discreetly, he never would have thought about raising the sries of our brothers.¡± Wei Chou couldn¡¯t help giving a bitterugh as he said, ¡°Sir Xiahou, we are Imperial Guards, we can¡¯t think of gold coins every day. It¡¯s fine to have enough gold coins to spend, but having too much of them is a burden.¡± ¡°Wei Chou is right. Gold coins have a magic that will draw people in deeper and deeper until they cannote back. It¡¯ll be the end if it reaches that state.¡± Someone from the side spoke up, while also considering whether he was the same. Wei Chou respectfully said, ¡°Sirmander is right, money is just a worldly thing. Sirmander can see through everything, this subordinate is filled with admiration!¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a proud smile, but Wei Chou and Xiahou Sang did not know that there was an entire seven hundred and sixty thousand in diamond coins in his Qiankun Bag. After rushing for another while, the road gradually disappeared as it was covered in weeds and soon they couldn¡¯t see it clearly. Lin Mu Yu opened a scroll and said with a frown, ¡°Aren¡¯t we near the Sharp Ghost Forest yet? Xiahou Sang, you¡¯re more clear on this,e over and take a look.¡± Xiahou Sang took the map and looked over it. He said with a grin, ¡°Sir, we¡¯re lost¡­..¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s head was covered in ck lines and he said fuck you a million times in his heart, but he still had a smile on his face as he said, ¡°Then¡­¡­Sir Xiahou will lead us now. If we can¡¯t find the Sharp Ghost Forest by tonight, I promise I won¡¯t beat you to death.¡± Xiahou Sang trembled, ¡°Sir can be assured, this little one will certainly find the Sharp Ghost Forest with my childhood memories!¡± Very quickly, Xiahou Sang led them off the road and they rode through the dense jungle. This ce was truly unvisited, or at least there hasn¡¯t been anyone here in several decades, with vines all around them. The sun was about to set and looking at it, if they didn¡¯t find a dry and safe ce to camp for the night, they would be surrounded by quite a few Swift Wolves. Swift Wolves were the mostmon in the Dragon Seeking Forest and also the strongest spirit beasts that travelled in packs. Moreover, deeper in the forest, the stronger the Swift Wolves became. Right now Lin Mu Yu¡¯s group was in a ce where 3000-5000 year old spirit beasts appeared, so a pack of Swift Wolves that appeared here could fight against 5000 year old spirit beasts or even kill them. This was the bnce of nature. Wei Chou took out a torch from his horse and lit it up after it was filled with oil, lighting up the road in front of them. Another Imperial Guard was in front clearing the way, swinging his long de. That hundred pound de whistled with wind as it cut the vines, roaring as it cleared the way. Lin Mu Yu was following behind and his Spiritual Pulse Technique was slowly released. He suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Be careful of the front!¡± ¡°What is it sir? There aren¡¯t any spirit beasts¡­..¡± Wei Chou said in a stunned voice. ¡°No, it¡¯s hidden underground. Be careful.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiahou Sang also lit a torch as he moved forward, but suddenly there was a ¡°si, si¡± sound that came underground. The next instant, with a ¡°pa¡± sound, a blood coloured vine drilled out of the earth and quickly wrapped around Xiahou Sang and his horse. The thorns pierced his armour, but Xiahou Sang had his true qi armour, so he was not injured. Waving his de, he cut the vines and roared, ¡°What is that damn thing!?¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Lin Mu Yu softly said. ¡°Pu!¡± Another blood coloured vine came out of the ground and shot at Wei Chou like a spear. The might behind this attack was not weak. Lin Mu Yu jumped off his horse and raised a hand, causing a gourd wall to appear in front of Wei Chou. With a ¡°dang¡± sound and a glow of light, the vine was smashed to pieces. At the same time, the Spiritual Pulse Technique spread his spiritual energy all around and with a low roar, the gourd martial spirit appeared, sending gourd vines drilling into the ground. ¡°Ao, ao¡­¡­¡± Finally, the ambusher was brought out of the ground. It was a wolf type beast with red leaves all over it, looking very demonic and shaking its tail. The tail was not like a normal wolf¡¯s tail, rather it was a blood coloured vine. This was a spirit beast that was thebination between a nt and a beast. Wei Chou narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s the Blood Thorn Vine Wolf, it¡¯s a 4700 year old Blood Thorn Vine Wolf. Hei, hei, since it found us, it really is looking for death!¡± Lin Mu Yu said, ¡°I¡¯ll attract its attention, Wei Chou, you kill it.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Without saying another word, Lin Mu Yu jumped out and the Dragon Spirit Sword came out from behind him. It turned in the air and covered in thunder, it flew out at the Blood Thorn Vine Wolf. ¡°Roar¡­¡­¡± The Blood Thorn Vine Wolf opened its mouth wide to give an angry roar. It didn¡¯t have a tongue in its mouth, but rather a very disgusting looking nt. This wolf looked like an alien, truly disgusting. ¡°Hua¡­¡­¡± Blood coloured vines came out of the ground with the intention to block Lin Mu Yu¡¯s attack. The vines also had a series of thorns that looked like armour, it seems like this is the Blood Thorn Vine Wolf¡¯s defensive skill. However, the Dragon Spirit Sword was a fourth saint grade sword, how sharp was it? ¡°Kacha¡­¡­¡± It directly split the vine as the Demonic Sound Fist Lin Mu Yu sent out hit the Blood Thorn Vine Wolf¡¯s head. ¡°Wu, wu¡­¡­¡± It was instantly stunned and moved back several steps while shaking its head. At this time, Wei Chou pulled back the Demon Devouring Bow. An arrow flew out with a ¡°sou¡± sound and directly pierced the Blood Thorn Vine Wolf¡¯s neck. The nt juice like blood dripped out and the Blood Thorn Vine Wolf gave a pitiful cry. It no longer dared to fight as it turned to dig underground, quickly forming the hole. ¡°Want to run?¡± Wei Chou immediately rushed forward and revealed a helpless expression, ¡°The Blood Thorn Vine Wolf is using its vines to dig underground, it is indeed a bit hard to kill. Damn, it¡¯s my fault that my first arrow didn¡¯t hit its head¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu had an imposing gaze, ¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll follow it. It didn¡¯t go that far.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wei Chou was stunned, ¡°Does sir know where the Blood Thorn Vine Wolf is?¡± ¡°Just follow me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± When everything was over, the Spiritual Pulse Technique had already allowed Lin Mu Yu to lock onto the Blood Thorn Vine Wolf. Everyone mounted their horses and followed Lin Mu Yu forward. The Blood Thorn Vine Wolf¡¯s escape speed was not normal, it was as fast as the war horses. Lin Mu Yu walked in front and gently moved a shrub to the side. He used the First Luminary, Mortal Coil and the starry image of beings formed. A kind of hostility formed from this starry figure and arge pile of thorns and vines were ttened with a ¡°hua¡± sound! ¡°God¡­¡­¡± Wei Chou, Xiahou Sang, and the others were stunned, but they didn¡¯t say anything. They could only count themselves lucky they weren¡¯t Lin Mu Yu¡¯s enemy, having this kind of enemy was simply a misfortune. The Blood Thorn Vine Wolf kept running underground and led Lin Mu Yu¡¯s group on a chase for close to twenty minutes. Suddenly, Lin Mu Yu raised his hand and said, ¡°Alright, stop chasing.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sir? This Blood Thorn Vine Wolf¡¯s spirit stone and beast soul are treasures¡­..¡± Wei Chou asked. Lin Mu Yu shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s not good to lose our lives for a treasure. Dismount and don¡¯t make any noise. Follow me to take a look, I felt a stronger power than the Blood Thorn Vine Wolf, it isn¡¯t that far ahead.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone was very serious as they followed Lin Mu Yu. There was a small hill in front of them and Lin Mu Yu stopped at the edge of the little hill without making a sound. Looking over, under the moonlight, the Blood Thorn Vine Wolf seemed like it was being attacked by something. With a pitiful cry, it came out of the earth and a streak of thunder soared through the sky in the next moment. A ferocious beast charged out of the snow and jumped into the air, opening its mouth to bite the Blood Thorn Vine Wolf¡¯s head. ¡°Roar, roar¡­..¡± The Blood Thorn Vine Wolf pitifully called out, but how could it struggle. Its head was bitten off with a kacha sound. Under the moonlight, the form of the ambusher appeared in front of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s group. It was arge beast covered in armour, currently greedily chewing the head of the Blood Thorn Vine Wolf, looking like it was enjoying the taste. ¡°It¡¯s a Thunder Umbre Dragon¡­¡­¡± Wei Chou said in a stunned voice, ¡°This a 6500 year old Thunder Umbre Dragon, the only light attributed kind of Umbre Dragons¡­¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his hand and slowly drew out the Dragon Spirit Sword. He said with a smile, ¡°Wei Chou, do you know what the Thunder Umbre Dragon¡¯s weakness is? It¡¯s time to disy your special skill, we will ambush it. As long the Demon Devouring Bow can send a poison arrow into the Thunder Umbre Dragon, it will be easier to deal withter.¡± ¡°Un, this subordinate will try!¡± Chapter 184: Killing two birds with one stone Chapter 184: Killing two birds with one stone Wei Chou reached out a hand and very skillfully took the Demon Devouring Bow from his waist. He slowly drew back the bowstring and instantly spiritual energy gathered together to form an arrow of light. Wei Chou directly aimed at the Thunder Umbre Dragon¡¯s neck as his expression became serious. At this time, the Thunder Umbre Dragon had finished eating the Blood Thorn Vine Wolf¡¯s head, opening its mouth to bite at its neck and towing it back. It was also at this time that the Thunder Umbre Dragon revealed a weak point on its neck. There were several scales that had been torn off by something and it revealed a wound, which was the opportunity Wei Chou had been waiting for! ¡°Sou!¡± The arrow flew out with a cold wind and the Thunder Umbre Dragon heard this toote. It gave a pitiful cry as it was hit by the arrow and Wei Chou¡¯s arrownded right where the Umbre Dragon¡¯s wound was. Lin Mu Yu secretly praised this. The night wind here was very strong, the wind direction changed very frequently, and the Thunder Umbre Dragon was one hundred and fifty meters away, but it had still hit. Wei Chou¡¯s arm and eyes were definitely ranked at the top among the Imperial Guards and just this ability was enough for him to obtain a position among the Imperial Guards! At this time, the Thunder Umbre Dragon angrily roared out as it dropped the wolf corpse and ran up the hill. It looked like it was in an uncontroble rage, but it was a pity that its movements were a bit slow, as the Demon Devouring Bow¡¯s poison quickly spread through it. ¡°Go!¡± Lin Mu Yu shouted as he raised the Dragon Spirit Sword and charged out. The light of his martial spirit exploded, as theyers of his gourd wall appeared. After blocking the Thunder Umbre Dragon¡¯s attack with a ¡°dang¡± sound, the Dragon Spirit Sword quickly swept out, shing out at the scale on the Umbre Dragon¡¯s neck. ¡°Pacha¡­¡­¡± Saint weapons were different from profound weapons. This sh directly cut through the scales on the Umbre Dragon¡¯s neck and cut in five centimeters, causing blood to flow. ¡°Roar, roar¡­¡­¡± The Umbre Dragon angrily roared out as it suddenly raised its head, condensing purple thunder all around it. Xiahou Sang and the others quickly retreated, as their white battle robes were burnt ck. Only Lin Mu Yu could withstand the thunder attack. His battle boots stepped off the ground and withstanding the numbing sensation of the thunder, the Dragon Spirit Sword chopped at the Thunder Umbre Dragon¡¯s forehead. ¡°Ka¡­¡­¡± The dragon scale was shattered, but how could a fake dragon withstand this kind of wild attack. Its forehead was bleeding as it gave an angry roar, shing out with its ws aimed at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s waist. The moment the Dragon Scale Wall shattered, Lin Mu Yu felt a deep impacting from his waist. Arge part of the iron temple battle armour was broken, but he was not deeply injured. He never thought that the heavily injured Thunder Umbre Dragon would be able to make such a counterattack. Steeling his heart, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arm was surrounded by demonic power as he directly infused the Second Luminary into his sword. With a deep roar, he stabbed the Dragon Spirit Sword right into the Umbre Dragon¡¯s head! ¡°Kacha!¡± The sharp sword stabbed into the spirit beast¡¯s head and the demonic energy wildly danced, how could the Thunder Umbre Dragon withstand it. It fell to the floor with miserable groans and its body twitched. There were streaks of lightning that shed around it, making Xiahou Sang, Wei Chou, and the others scared to approach it. ¡°Hu¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu let out a long breath as he raised his sword with a smile and said, ¡°Luckily Wei Chou¡¯s arrow injured the Umbre Dragon first, otherwise we definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill it that easily.¡± Wei Chou looked at the snow melted by the thunder around them with a slightly fearful expression and said, ¡°It¡¯s sir¡¯s gourd defenses that is strong that allowed us to win. Otherwise¡­¡­Perhaps we would have been burned to ashes by that thunder.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Xiahou Sang nodded in agreement. Lin Mu Yu did not listen the praise as he dug out the Thunder Umbre Dragon¡¯s spirit stone. A 6500 year old light attributed spirit stone, it was just what he needed. ¡°Sir, we can return to Orchid Goose City now.¡± Wei Chou said with a satisfied smile, ¡°I never thought that it would be this smooth. Humph, that Ze Tian Pce¡¯s chief manager Che Qiong, that old fogy was causing trouble for us, he wouldn¡¯t have thought that we would have finished this mission this smoothly, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his head and said, ¡°We can¡¯t go back yet.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Wei Chou and Xiahou Sang were stunned. ¡°Because there is definitely another Thunder Umbre Dragon.¡± Lin Mu Yu said in an certain voice, ¡°The Thunder Umbre Dragon just now could have just finished this wolf, but it wanted to drag it back, which means that there is another Umbre Dragon. This Umbre Dragon being injured in the neck means that a stronger spirit beast has preyed on it and that means the other Umbre Dragon should be heavily injured, otherwise it woulde looking for food together. Since it¡¯s like this, we must look around here for the other one. Since we¡¯re already here, we need to obtain maximum benefits.¡± Wei Chou was stunned hearing this, ¡°It truly is likemander Qin Lei said, sirmander is a rare talent in both military and academics. The lower grade me and Xiahou Sang would never have thought of this.¡± Xiahou Sang gave augh as he dug out the wolf¡¯s head from the Thunder Umbre Dragon¡¯s stomach with a dagger. Taking out the spirit stone, he said with a smile, ¡°I only know this spirit stone can be sold, that is enough¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, look for the Umbre Dragon¡¯sir. It shouldn¡¯t be far, we can just follow its footprints.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With a bright moon and sparse stars, the moonlight shined down on the snow releasing a dazzling white colour. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s group rode their horses forward as they followed the Umbre Dragon¡¯s footprints. After travelling for around half an hour, they finally found the footprints leading to a tunnel under a mountain. They could smell a strange stench from afar and could even see piles of bones near the tunnel entrance. There were some human bones in there, but they had already turned ck and were covered in moss, so they should have been gathered over the years. Wei Chou knit his brows and said, ¡°Could it be the Umbre Dragon in this cave is even stronger?¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Lin Mu Yu softly said, ¡°If the Umbre Dragon in this cave is stronger, it should havee out to hunt for food.¡± ¡°Sir, please let this subordinate go first.¡± Xiahou Sang cupped his hands and spoke. Most likely he was worried that something would happen to Lin Mu Yu, so he wanted to approach first as the subordinate. But Lin Mu Yu shook his head. Without saying a word, he raised his sword and walked over, causing the stench to be stronger. The cave went downwards and the snow melting had even formed a trickle of water into the cave, causing the floor to be very slippery as Lin Mu Yu walked in. After entering around ten meters into the cave, a faint low roar could be heard. Lin Mu Yu raised his Dragon Spirit Sword and released fire from the saint grade sword, lightning up their surroundings. At the end of the cave, there were some dry grass and branches spread as a giant Umbre Dragonid down on it. Its neck was covered in blood and it had indeed been injured, so injured that it didn¡¯t have any strength to fight back. It could only open its eyes to look at Lin Mu Yu and give a low roar. ¡°Ah?!¡± Wei Chou was shocked when he reached the end of the tunnel and he said, ¡°Sir, this is a female dragon. This should be the other Umbre Dragon¡¯s mother and¡­..This is an Umbre Dragon that has failed its ten thousand year tribtion!¡± Lin Mu Yu saw that it was true. This female dragon had nine clear golden lines on its head and as for the tenth one, it was a bit dim and scattered. It was as if it had been disrupted during its tribtion. There was no need to think, this female dragon must have been attacked during its transformation into a true dragon, so it was suffering such a pitiful fate. ¡°She is already injured and her dragon essence has been scattered.¡± Xiahou Sang suddenly raised his sword and said, ¡°Sir, we should immediately kill this ten thousand year old Thunder Umbre Dragon. Since its son has already been killed by us, we might as well go all the way.¡± Lin Mu Yu knew that he mustn¡¯t showpassion at this point, so he said with a nod, ¡°Give her a clean death.¡± ¡°Be assured, sir!¡± Xiahou Sang suddenly jumped forward as he ced his boot on the female dragon¡¯s head and held his de in both hands as he stabbed it into the wound on the female dragon¡¯s neck. ¡°Pu!¡± Blood spurted out and the ten thousand year old Umbre Dragon gave a pitiful howl, but it could not resist at all. Xiahou Sang rotated his sword and broke the female dragon¡¯s neck. In the blink of an eye, the Umbre Dragon¡¯s head fell down as it died, releasing a beast spirit sparkling with thunder into the air. ¡°It¡¯s a ten thousand year old beast spirit!¡± Wei Chou revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°Commander, aren¡¯t you approaching the peak of the 1st Heaven Tier? Then you should try refining this Umbre Dragon¡¯s beast spirit. A fresh ten thousand year old beast spirit, it is too precious. This is a treasure that one can never dream of meeting!¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded. Practicing all these days, he felt that his battle qi was filling up and he had already reached saturation. It was as if he felt like he would break through any day now, but he hadn¡¯t reached the critical point yet, however there was a good chance in front of him. The Umbre Dragon was light attributed, but it had thunder attributed power, which was very suited to Lin Mu Yu¡¯s cultivation, so he did not mind having this kind of beast spirit. Xiahou Sang raised his sword to cut the spirit stone from the Umbre Dragon¡¯s head, but he could not cut it even with all his strength. He helplessly shook his head, ¡°My de is only an excellent grade item, sir how about you use your sword to take the spirit stone?¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t helpughing. He raised his sword and cut open the Umbre dragon¡¯s head, taking out the fresh 10000 year old light attributed spirit stone and putting it into his Qiankun Bag. Then he stabbed his Dragon Spirit Sword into the ground and released his martial spirit to refine the beast spirit, as he ordered, ¡°You can all go outside the cave to guard for me. Be careful, there might be other spirit beasts around here.¡± ¡°Yes, sir can just rx and cultivate!¡± The sixth grade gourd let out a si, si, sound as it greedily absorbed and refined the beast spirit. Lin Mu Yu could feel an extremely empty feelinging from his sea of qi, as if no amount of spiritual energy could fill it, which was a sign of breaking through. He was secretly filled with joy as he quickly released his alchemy cauldron to help with the refining. This would help finish this a bit faster, after all, this ce was simply too unsafe. Chapter 185: Locked onto again Chapter 185: Locked onto again A cultivator¡¯s strength came from two sources. One was the sea of consciousness which kept increasing the cultivator¡¯s spiritual energy. The ancient saying of three souls and seven spirits was actually pointing to the spiritual part of the sea of consciousness. It was the Heavenly Soul, the Earth Soul, and the Life Soul that made up a person¡¯s soul and the innate impulse, the wisdom, the qi, the strength, the center pivot, the spirit, and the heroic that made up a person¡¯s spirit. The Spiritual Pulse Technique refined the three souls and seven spirits, refining them one by one. Currently, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s soul was much stronger than cultivators of the same rank and his spiritual sense was also sharper. The other source was the sea of qi. The qi inside a person came from the earth, the stars, the sea, the spirits, and etc. This power gathered inside a person¡¯s dantian and formed a sea of qi. Cultivators in the Fragmented Cauldron ne focused far more on strengthening the sea of qi than the sea of consciousness, Zhang Wei, Wei Chou, Xiang Yu, and the others were all examples of this. This was because the sea of qi was the most direct method of increasing one¡¯s strength. At this time, Lin Mu Yu felt that his sea of qi was empty, as if all his battle qi was taken by his gourd martial spirit. The light green gourd surrounded him, slowly turning, while it was wildly absorbing the Umbre Dragon¡¯s beast spirit. It was also absorbing Lin Mu Yu¡¯s battle qi at the same time. ¡°What is going on with the gourd?¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brows, secretly feeling this was strange. Without knowing how long passed, when this ten thousand year old Thunder Umbre Dragon¡¯s beast spirit waspletely refined, suddenly a beam of light fell from the sky through the rocks and fell onto the gourd. At the same time, the green gourd began to tremble slightly as a golden light was released from within, like streaks of gold. In an instant, the green gourd actuallypletely turned golden. ¡°Roar, roar¡­..¡± From within the alchemy cauldron, the Thunder Umbre Dragon¡¯s final piece of beast spirit roared out, trying to break free from the alchemy cauldron¡¯s bindings, but it could not achieve its wish. The alchemy cauldron became apletely sealed space and Lin Mu Yu sent out the Heavenly me to refine it for five minutes. Finally the beast spirit turned into a stream of golden light that slowly entered the gourd. ¡°Weng, weng¡­..¡± The gourd let out sharp howls as it shook slightly. The outsideyer of the gourd was shedded, revealing a new gourd which was apletely golden gourd. At the same time, Lin Mu Yu was filled with joy because since the gourd had increased a level, this also meant that he had broken through the First Heaven Tier! Finally, after being in the First Heaven Tier for so long, hepleted his breakthrough. He also finally caught up to Feng Ji Xing, Qin Lei, Chu Huai Sheng, and the others. Lulu in his sea of consciousness said with a slight smile, ¡°Congrattions to big brother for breaking through!¡± ¡°Thank you, Lulu.¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile as he felt the golden gourd return a wave like battle qi back to him. This was much more intense and purer than what was absorbed by the gourd. At the same time, there was a white battle qi that condensed around him, condensing into something that resembled a set of armour. Battle qi armour! Finally, he had the ability to turn battle qi into armour! Adding in the gourd martial spirit¡¯s defenses, Lin Mu Yu could be considered a moving steel barrier. A person that wasn¡¯tpletely dominant to him would not be able to break his defenses. Lulu said with a faint smile, ¡°Big brother, the Thunder Umbre Dragon¡¯s skill has also been refined, it is an attack skill named ¡®Dawn¡¯. This skill can be released in your attack or you can instantly release a sh of light to blind your enemy, it¡¯s up to you how you use it.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile. There was the Dawn energy gathered within the sevenyers of the gourd. He opened his palm and gently released the energy. The battle qi began to rotate, as golden lights began to appear around his fingers with the release of his martial spirit, even entering the Dragon Spirit Sword he was holding. The Dragon Spirit Sword instantly let out a sharp cry, as if it was filled with joy because of this powerful light energy. Perhaps a single sh from Lin Mu Yu would bepletely different from before. At this time, Xiahou Sang walked into the cave and saw that Lin Mu Yu¡¯s green gourd had turned into a golden gourd. Moreover, this gourd was still king as it formed a new gourd. Instantly Xiahou Sang happily cupped his hands and respectfully said, ¡°Congrattions sir, your gourd has increased its level and is now no longer a grade ten gourd!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned, ¡°What is this about? I only know the gourd has seven levels now, but I don¡¯t know what grade it is.¡± Xiahou Sang exined, ¡°Sir does not know this, martial spirits are stable and there are people with innately low level martial spirits, but through certain fortuitous encounter or hard training, eighth grade martial spirits can turn into grade seven martial spirits. I think that since sir¡¯s gourd has turned a golden colour, it should no longer be at the tenth grade. Perhaps after sir returns to Orchid Goose City, you should let great deacon Lei Hong see this, his eyes can tell what grade it is.¡± ¡°Hei, that¡¯s great!¡± His tenth grade martial spirit had always been Lin Mu Yu¡¯s sore spot. After all, an earth shattering person like him had such a low level martial spirit, it didn¡¯t make sense. From what Xiahou Sang said, it seemed like his counterattack of potential was a foregone conclusion! Xiahou Sang added, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s almost daybreak, we should head back. If we keep staying here, I¡¯m afraid sir won¡¯t make it in time for the Swordsman Meet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already daybreak¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu was a bit stunned, he never thought he would be cultivating for so long. Wanting to raise the level of his gourd took quite a bit of time, so he nodded, ¡°Un, let¡¯s head back!¡± When he stepped out of the cave, Wei Chou¡¯s group was all outside shivering. They didn¡¯t have good expressions after staying out all night without sleeping, but there was no other choice, this was fate. The Falcon Guards were much more bitter offpared to the Dragon Guards. Wei Chou could see that Lin Mu Yu¡¯s energy was different from before, so he said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions to sir¡¯s breakthrough!¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded, ¡°Many thanks.¡± Another Imperial Guard named ¡°Han Shao¡± had a stunned expression as he said, ¡°Commander has already stepped into the Second Heaven Tier?¡± ¡°Un, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s quickly head back to the Falcon¡¯s Nest.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone left the cave together and their war horses weren¡¯t tied up far away. After feeding the horses a bit of grass, they set off. It was good thing these war horses were good horses, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand this trip. But after this trip, the horses had lost several pounds, which was the dream of many young girls! Lin Mu Yu sat down on his horse and closed his eyes. Wei Chou was leading them as the vanguard. But there was a bit of restlessness in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart, as if¡­¡­there was something spying on them. However, when he released his Spiritual Pulse Technique, there wasn¡¯t any strong people other than them in a several mile area. This restless feeling filled him with doubt. He slowly raised his hand to take the sword from his back and ced it at his waist, which was more convenient to draw. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes contained a trace of coldness as he said, ¡°Everyone be careful, this ce isn¡¯t safe.¡± Everyone nodded. Xiahou Sang took out his de and said, ¡°Sir can be assured, we¡¯ll be on the main road in just ten minutes. Our horses can run fast then and normal spirit beasts won¡¯t be able to catch us. Not to mention that sir is already in the Second Heaven Tier, bing a Heaven King expert, normal spirit beasts would move around us.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brows and said, ¡°Still, be careful.¡± ¡°Yes, understood!¡± Wei Chou took the bow from his back and ced it at his waist. He also ced his arrow quiver beside him, being able to attack at any moment. Lin Mu Yu closed his eyes and released his Spiritual Pulse Technique again. He carefully searched, while piquing his ears, carefully listening to all the sounds around them. Other than the horses¡¯ hooves falling down on the snow and the sound of the wind blowing through their capes, there were no other sounds. But at this time, Lin Mu Yu suddenly knit his brows. There was a strange sound that he heard, which was a ¡°su, su¡± sound, like the sound of ws falling on the snow. However¡­..when he opened his eyes to look around him, he could not see a single beast. ¡°What is going on?¡± Lin Mu Yu gritted his teeth, even starting to suspect the Spiritual Pulse Technique¡¯s spiritual sense. Where had this strange sounde from? Suddenly, he looked behind him and saw a beast¡¯s paw print appear on the ground, but he couldn¡¯t see the figure of the beast. Lin Mu Yu already confirmed that there was something following his group, it seemed like his spiritual sense and his premonition was not wrong at all. ¡°Be careful of behind us!¡± Lin Mu Yu suddenly turned around and charged out wielding the Dragon Spirit Sword. The one at the end was the Imperial Guard Han Shao, the level 54 Battle Saint. He turned around in a daze and looked at the snow behind him as he said, ¡°Sir, there is nothing?!¡± ¡°Han Shao, be careful!¡± Lin Mu Yu loudly shouted. At this time, there was a distortion in the air in front of them. With a beast roar, a scarlet beast appeared in the air in front of Han Shao. It was covered in fur and a sharp w came out! ¡°Puchi!¡± Han Shan was on top of his horse as his body suddenly sunk. The armour from his neck to his abdomen split apart, as if it was cut apart by a de, as his entire body split in half instantly. His internal organs and blood poured out, and even the horse underneath him was split apart by the wild beast¡¯s w. With a loud cry, Hao Shao¡¯s corpse fell down. ¡°Instant kill¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s voice was slightly trembling, as his anger made him unable to stop his body from trembling. Han Shao¡¯s instant death was too tragic. Just what kind of spirit beast was this?! Chapter 186 – Zenith Beast Chapter 186: Zenith Beast ¡°Roar, roar¡­¡­¡± This spirit beast with blood red fur all over it seemed like a lion, but it wasn¡¯t a lion because it had a head like a dragon. Its four ws were very powerful and each w extended out ten centimeters, which was the reason it could cut Han Shao apart with a single attack. Lin Mu Yu who saw this charged forward, shing out with a roar like that of an angry beast. ¡°Roar!¡± Jumping out, the spirit beast used the same technique. It shed its w out and it was aimed at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s neck. But Lin Mu Yu was not Han Shao, he had a total of fouryers of defenses which was the ck Turtle Shell, the Dragon Scale Wall, the Green Rock Shell, and the battle armour. When the wild beast¡¯s quick w fell onto the ck Turtle Shell, it actually shattered instantly with a ¡°peng¡± sound. Lin Mu Yu did not let this chance go and he shed out heavily with the sword being held in his hand. The sword de was covered in the True Dragon mes and the Dawn energy! ¡°Puchi¡­¡­¡± The attack hit, but it didn¡¯t sh through its body. The Dragon Spirit Sword only left two marks on its front leg. The gold blood sshed onto the snow and as if it wasva, it quickly melted all the snow in a meter radius. ¡°Roar, roar¡­¡­¡± The wild beast gave another angry roar and stepped off the ground with its back foot. Like a sh of lightning, it sent out a pair of ws that destroyed the Dragon Scale Wall and the Green Rock Wall, as its open mouth bit at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s neck. It was too strong and Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t directly fight against it, so he used the Falling Star Steps to fall down and roll out of the snow. ¡°Pa!¡± The wild beast bit thin air, but it didn¡¯t turn, as the iron like tail behind it quickly swept out. Lin Mu Yu could not dodge anywhere and felt the tail m down on his back as he gave a groan, instantly feeling a burning sense of pain. This wild beast could use its tail alone to almost destroy his battle armour, but it was a good thing he had his battle armour, otherwise this attack would have shattered Lin Mu Yu¡¯s spine and even a deity would find it hard to save him at that time. ¡°Save sir, quickly!¡± Xiahou Sang raised his de as he charged over. Lin Mu Yu rolled across the ground, but he also raised his hand to summon the gourd vines. Arge mass of gourd vines came out of the ground and tightly surrounded the wild beast, while he shouted, ¡°Xiahou Sang, retreat! No one is allow to approach! Wei Chou, shoot its eyes!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Chou did not dare to shoot rashly. He gripped his bowstring and waited for the right opportunity. Lin Mu Yu also quickly condensed the ck Turtle Shell and the Dragon Scale Wall again, but because it was the second time, it was much weaker. The Dragon Spirit Sword flew out and it contained the piercing power of the True Dragon mes, about to pierce into the wild beast¡¯s abdomen. That ce should be its weakness, right? ¡°Pang!¡± With an explosion, the Dragon Spirit Sword lived up to expectations as it created a hole in the wild beast¡¯s abdomen. Golden blood sshed out, but wild beast just gave an angry roar when it saw the wound. Like a shockwave attack, it directly sent the Dragon Spirit Sword flying while also shattering the gourd wallsyer byyer. Lin Mu Yu opened one hand to control the Dragon Spirit Sword while his left hand searched around. He found the Demonic Sound de and condensed his battle qi, as he threw it at the wild beast with a sharp whistle. ¡°Roar!¡± The wild beast was relentless as it met the Demonic Sound de with its head. It flew away with a ¡°dang¡± sound and only a few tufts of fur were cut. It had a really hard head. Seeing the wild beast charging, Lin Mu Yu did not retreat. His right hand came back as his face was covered in anger and the space around him began to distort. There were figures of ghosts and deities that quickly condensed on the surrounding snow, following Lin Mu Yu¡¯s summon and gathering by his fist, turning into an overwhelming punch flying at the wild beast! Fourth Luminary, God and Spirit¡¯s Cry! ¡°Hong!¡± The battle qi shockwave instantly erupted, blowing away the snow on the ground in the surrounding several meters. Lin Mu Yu was forced back by the shockwave and his right hand went numb. This wild beast actually withstood the power of the Fourth Luminary without dying. Its body slightly bent before charging into the sky again, opening its bloody mouth to bite at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s neck again. He couldn¡¯t be bit in the neck or he would definitely die! Lin Mu Yu was suffering the bacsh of the Seven Luminaries after using the Fourth Luminary, so how could he dodge. He could only slightly move his body, causing the wild beast tond on his shoulder. With a ¡°puchi¡± sound, the sharp teeth entered his armour and blood spilled out. The long teeth slowly prated Lin Mu Yu¡¯s flesh and the severe pain fill his body and soul. Bearing the pain, Lin Mu Yu reached out to grab the Dragon Spirit Sword handle and stabbed the Dragon Spirit Sword into the wild beast¡¯s abdomen from the side. It entered with a ¡°pu¡± sound and with more force being used, the Dragon Spirit Sword entered the spirit beast¡¯s body, reaching the handle! At this time, an arrow flew out with a ¡°peng¡± sound. The wild beast on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder trembled before it let go of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder, howling with misery. There was a poisoned arrow in its eye and it was the arrow Wei Chou shot. ¡°Roar, roar¡­¡­¡± The wild beast ran back as it pulled out the Dragon Spirit Sword, running into the forest. When Wei Chou wanted to shoot another arrow, he found that the wild beast jumped out and disappeared in the air with a sh of golden light, only leaving a few bloodstains on the snow. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help calling out in pain, falling to the snowy ground with a pale expression. His shoulder was giving off a sharp pain, but it was a good thing the wild beast¡¯s mouth was not bigger, otherwise the teeth would have reached the vein and it would be hard to save him then. ¡°Sir!¡± Xiahou Sang quickly came forward to support Lin Mu Yu. He looked around and shouted, ¡°Stay on alert!¡± The other two Imperial Guards were shocked, they had never seen this kind of fight before. Were the most fierce battles between humans and beasts like this? Lin Mu Yu took out two bottles of recovery medicine and quickly applied it to his wound, while also taking off his armour. He said with a pale face, ¡°Just what is that thing? I have never seen it before¡­..¡± Actually, Lin Mu Yu had gone unfettered in ¡°Conquest¡± all those years, but he had never seen this kind of monster before. Wei Chou knit his brows and said, ¡°It¡¯s a Zenith Beast, the legendary hunter.¡± ¡°Zenith Beast?¡± Xiahou Sang was stunned. Wei Chou nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve seen the As of Ten Thousand Beasts and the Zenith Beast is one of the top beasts, even beingparable to True Dragons. Its strongest ability is to use light energy to blind others, which is what we just saw. It can also hide its aura tounch a sneak attack. From ancient times, it is unknown how many peak experts had died in the Dragon Seeking Forest from the Zenith Beast¡¯s ambush, there were even Saint Grade Experts included. So, the Zenith Beast also has another name which is ¡°Hunter¡±. Sir, us being locked onto by the Zenith Beast is already truly unlucky¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned as he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t it run away now because it was wounded?¡± Wei Chou¡¯s eyes had a trace of fear as he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it isn¡¯t like this. The Zenith Beast is vengeful by nature, so those locked onto as enemies can only die. It will certainlye again even if it is injured. We¡­..We need to quickly leave this ce, the further the better, otherwise we might lose our lives because we injured it.¡± Lin Mu Yu had no strength to fight, so he nodded and said, ¡°Then Han Shao¡¯s corpse¡­..¡± ¡°No need to worry.¡± Wei Chou softly said, ¡°Han Shao is an Imperial Guard, he is prepared to die at any time for the Ze Tian Pce. This time he died on the battlefield, so his soul is filled with honour. We can¡¯t sacrifice our own lives for his corpse, that is not smart. Not to mentionmander is the emperor¡¯s adopted son, you can¡¯t die in a ce like this. Although it is hard for us¡­..¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say anymore. We¡¯ll leave quickly.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Mu Yu mounted his horse with difficulty, looking around himself with a pale face. The Zenith Beast was a hunter by nature and his Spiritual Pulse Technique has already lost its use against the Zenith Beast¡¯s hiding abilities. It¡¯s like Wei Chou said, staying here to pester the Zenith Beast was no different from seeking death. With a p of his horse, the horse quickly began to move across the snow. Everyone had heavy hearts. They thought they could easily finish this mission, but they never thought they would be locked onto by an evil beast like the Zenith Beast, risking life and death. While wildly running, Wei Chou said, ¡°I clearly saw that the Zenith Beast just now was 13400 years old, it can be considered a Divine Beast. It¡¯s already lucky that we could wound it, so it¡¯s better to go as far as possible¡­..¡± ¡°Over ten thousand years?¡± Xiahou Sang was stunned. Wei Chou revealed a faint smile, ¡°The Zenith Beast is a Moon Sealing Beast, a kind of legendary beast that can absorb moonlight. All the ces with Moon Sealing Beasts does not have any moonlight and after the Moon Sealing Beast reaches ten thousand years of cultivation, it will transform into a Zenith Beast after a tribtion. The top of the As of Ten Thousand Beasts, the rarely seen Zenith Beast, us being able to meet it¡­..I really don¡¯t know if we¡¯re lucky or if we have eight generations of bad luck¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart was heavy and his expression was deep. He kept revolving the Dragon Forged Bone Tome to heal his wounds because at this time, he had an unlucky premonition. He felt like he was being locked onto by something, that¡¯s right, it was the same feeling as before. It was like the power the Spiritual Pulse Technique gave him had turned into a kind of instinct. He could feel the Zenith Beast watching them, but he did not know where the Zenith Beast was. Lin Mu Yu had an undeniable part in Han Shao¡¯s death. In that moment, Lin Mu Yu felt true fear, as if he could feel the contempt and determination of the Zenith Beast. It wanted to swallow his soul and flesh, that was the feeling the Zenith Beast gave him. After a few minutes, Lin Mu Yu narrowed his eyes as he suddenly felt his entire body being filled with killing intent. If he didn¡¯t kill the Zenith Beast, how could he do right to Han Shao¡¯s soul in heaven! Chapter 187: Tailed the entire way Chapter 187: Tailed the entire way At night, they decided to take a little rest. They decided to camp under a cliff and Wei Chou started three bonfires, protecting Lin Mu Yu with the cliff and to guard against the Zenith Beast¡¯s ambush. After rushing for around a day, they were several hundred miles away from the Sharp Ghost Forest, but there was still an unclear premonition in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart. His expression was a bit ugly as he looked into the distant darkness. His face was pale as he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Wei Chou, how many spare bows do you have?¡± ¡°Three. Sir, what is it?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll set a trap.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wei Chou had a surprised expression as he said, ¡°We have already ran several hundred miles away, will the Zenith Beast still ambush us?¡± ¡°It will, believe me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Chou¡¯s eyes revealed understanding, as Xiahou Sang and the others took out their des and spears to dig a ten meter wide and five meter deep hole. Then they took dead wood and scattered snow over it, creating a trap. Wei Chou pulled out three bows with arrows loaded, all aimed at the hole, preparing to fire at any moment. Of course, this was done very tantly. ¡°Will this really fool the Zenith Beast?¡± Wei Chou squatted beside Lin Mu Yu and said, ¡°The Zenith Beast is not a normal beast, it has already achieved spiritualization, it isn¡¯t a normal kind of smart. If it has really locked onto us, doing all of this is just a waste of time.¡± ¡°No, there will be a use.¡± Lin Mu Yu looked up and the cliff above them was like a demon¡¯s mouth stretching out, looking very big and was covered in snow. Only the heavens knew which direction the Zenith Beast woulde from, so he could only guess. ¡°Si, si¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu ced his hand on the ground and the gourd vine silently entered the ground. It wildly spread out into the earth in two different directions. Very soon, Lin Mu Yu had silently made a trap that was less than five meters wide, but it was over ten meters deep! ¡°There, now no one move around. Tie up the horses and don¡¯t let them wander.¡± Lin Mu Yu pointed at a spot not far away on the snowy ground. Wei Chou seemed to realize something as he said with a nod, ¡°Alright!¡± Although Xiahou Sang and the other two Imperial Guards were nervous, they kept their calm. If it was a weaker person, they would have lose their calm already. With a 13400 year old spirit beast locking onto them, but able tounch a fatal ambush at any moment and this spirit beast could stealth itself, this was a pressure that no one could bear. ¡°Sleep. When ites, I will wake you up.¡± Lin Mu Yu softly said. ¡°Can we really sleep?¡± Wei Chou was stunned. Lin Mu Yu curled his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be so straightforward, don¡¯t you know how to pretend to be asleep? If we don¡¯t sleep, that injured Zenith Beast definitely won¡¯t attack.¡± ¡°Understood, hei¡­..¡± Everyone leaned against the rock wall, taking a short nap. The me danced as it shined against the faces of the four people who had peaceful expressions. Although Lin Mu Yu had closed his eyes, his spiritual sense was released, already confirming that the Zenith Beast was not far away, watching them. The Zenith Beast could hide its aura so the Spiritual Pulse Technique could not discover it, but thankfully it was snowy and the ground was covered in snow. As long as the Zenith Beast came, the sound of the beast¡¯s paw stepping on the snow wouldn¡¯t escape Lin Mu Yu¡¯s ears, no matter how soft it was. The cold wind howled and Lin Mu Yu needed to distinguish the footsteps of the Zenith Beast from the wind. His brows knit as he gripped his Dragon Spirit Sword. Although it seemed like he was sleeping, his body and mind werepletely tensed up. They didn¡¯t know how much time passed, the Zenith Beast was like an experienced hunter. It waspeting in intelligence and bravery with Lin Mu Yu¡¯s group, always patiently waiting for the beast opportunity. When the Imperial Guards gave the sound of sleeping, the Zenith Beast finally made its move. ¡°Su, su¡­¡­¡± The sounds of snow being stepped on was caught by Lin Mu Yu and he just needed to determine how far the Zenith Beast was, and when it would attack, this was the important point. ¡°Don¡¯t me. Be careful, it¡¯sing.¡± Lin Mu Yu voice was as low as a mosquito¡¯s Wei Chou and the others prepared themselves, but they were still in their sleeping positions. ¡°Su, su¡­¡­¡± The footsteps came closer. When the Zenith Beast was just ten meters away, Lin Mu Yu suddenly opened his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s here, everyone be on guard!¡± Everyone took out their des. At this time, an angry beat roar sounded. The moment the Zenith Beast appeared to attack, Wei Chou quickly pulled out his bow and sent an arrow flying. The Zenith Beast attacked from the right, but it suddenly stopped in front of the trap Wei Chou and the others sent before dodging Wei Chou¡¯s arrow. Instead it attack from the left and even the corners of the Zenith Beast¡¯s mouth slightly raised, as if it wasughing at Wei Chou, Lin Mu Yu, and the others¡¯ stupidity. ¡°Roar!¡± The Zenith Beast jumped out with an angry roar, going at least five meters. Lin Mu Yu stood up and raised his right hand. There was demonic energy dancing around his as he instantly used the Second Luminary with the strongest single target attack! ¡°Peng!¡± The Zenith Beast angrily roared out. Although its skin was thick and it used its spiritual energy to resist the Second Luminary, it still fell down on the spot. It was pushed down into the trap Lin Mu Yu had set and it couldn¡¯t help falling into it. Lin Mu Yu jumped up with his sword, climbing over ten meters up the cliff wall. Turning around, his long sword shed out and with a ¡°kacha¡± sound, the overhanging mouth of the cliff fell broke off. Instantly, several dozen giant rocks fell from the sky into the trap. ¡°Roar!¡± The Zenith Beast opened its ws and tried to climb up, but then it saw the giant rocks falling from the sky,nding on its head. It howled out as it was pushed into the bottom of the trap by the rocks. This was an over ten meter deep trap, so it was not easy to climb out after being pressed down by rocks. ¡°Sir, great n!¡± Wei Chou pushed down the shock in his heart and said, ¡°Is it dead?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not dead!¡± The Zenith Beast was currently roaring out. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s spiritual sense could tell that it had been weakened, but it was not crushed to death by the rocks. If it was that easy to kill it, it would not be worthy of being called a Divine Beast. ¡°Quickly leave. We¡¯ll leave during the night, it¡¯ll take a bit of time for it to crawl up.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Chou raised the Demon Devouring Bow and shot seven-eight arrows at the Zenith Beast¡¯s ws struggling outside the stones. His face was covered in anger, ¡°This bastard killed Han Shao, I really want to cut it into ten thousand pieces!¡± ¡°Quickly leave, we¡¯ll have a chance in the future.¡± ¡°Yes¡±! A line of people rode their horses through the night, but Lin Mu Yu¡¯s mood was not rxed at all. He knew that the Zenith Beast would not let them go this easily. The Zenith Beast seemed to consider humans as scum because it killed them without any hesitation. A petty and grudge filled spirit beast like this was quite rare. The horses ran wildly for an entire day and very soon, the four of them came to the edge of the Dragon Seeking Forest. They were only half a day¡¯s journey from Orchid Goose City. But the horses were too tired to run anymore and needed to rest. Even Lin Mu Yu¡¯s horse had white foam at its mouth and it would die a pitiful death now if it didn¡¯t receive any food and rest. They chose to camp inside a cave. The original owner of the cave was a 700 year old blind bear, but Wei Chou killed it with a single sh. Their boiler was set up and they cooked the bear paw at the cave entrance. This time, Lin Mu Yu finally didn¡¯t sense the feeling of someone watching them. It seemed like the Zenith Beast already couldn¡¯t get up after being crushed by the giant rocks which truly was a good thing. But when everyone was enjoying the bear paw soup, that feeling came again! ¡°Damn¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu angrily cursed out as he put down the soup in his hand and released his Spiritual Pulse Technique. This time he was actually able to lock onto the Zenith Beast¡¯s position. It seemed like it had been too hurtst time and this Zenith Beast couldn¡¯t hide its aura anymore. However, with the Zenith Beast¡¯s power, it could still easily kill Lin Mu Yu¡¯s group. The Zenith Beast was hiding in the forest less than a hundred meters in front of them. With the spiritual sense, he could tell the Zenith Beast¡¯s aura was much weaker which was the effect of the arrows from Wei Chou¡¯s Demon Devouring Bow. The Demon Devouring Bow was refined with the beast spirit of a poison attributed spirit beast, so the attack of the poison had already reduced the strength of the Zenith Beast by half. However, Lin Mu Yu was already injured and he couldn¡¯t use more than 60% of his strength. If they really fought, the Zenith Beast could kill them and eat them like a midnight snack before leaving. However, the Zenith Beast was too careful, waiting for the perfect opportunity like before. Perhaps the Zenith Beast did not know that everything about it had already been seen by Lin Mu Yu. Looking inside the Qiankun Bag, he found several bottles Gathering Scattered Divinity. He took them out and said to Wei Chou and the others, ¡°Everyone drink a bottle of this medicine, quickly.¡± ¡°This¡­..What is it?¡± Wei Chou asked in shocked voice. ¡°This is something that will save your lives, quickly.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± These three people already deeply believed in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s words, immediately drinking it. Lin Mu Yu also drank a bottle before taking out a bottle of Clear Breeze Drunk, pouring it in front of the cave, which was dispersed by the wind. It was impossible for the Zenith Beast a hundred meters away to avoid this move, even with how cautious it was, it would still suffer a loss. The longer it waited, the stronger the Clear Breeze Drunk would be, this was the result Lin Mu Yu wanted to see. After an entire four hours, Wei Chou and the others were about to fall asleep when the Zenith Beast finally made its move. It slowly came out of the forest and although it was being stealthed, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s spiritual sense had already locked onto it. He vigntly opened his eyes and said, ¡°Careful, it¡¯sing again¡­..¡± ¡°Sir, what do we do?¡± Wei Chou¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. Lin Mu Yu smiled, ¡°This time it¡¯ll be fine. First you¡¯ll shoot out its other eye and I¡¯ll just cut it down.¡± Chapter 188: Yuchi Yan Chapter 188: Yuchi Yan ¡°Shua, shua¡­..¡± Golden gourd vines prated the ground and quickly bound the stealthed Zenith Beast. The thorns on the vines prated the wild beast¡¯s skin, making the Zenith Beast lose its stealth. ¡°Sou!¡± A poisonous arrow prated the wind and directly inserted itself into the Zenith Beast¡¯s other eye, causing fresh blood to stter and howling to sound out. The Zenith Beast had both its eyes shot and it wildly threw itself around as it roared in anger. It truly was a violent beast, it still wanted to kill people after it lost both its eyes. Lin Mu Yu charged forward with his sword. He used his Falling Star Steps and soared out as fast as a falling star, instantly changing spots. He brandished his left fist and the blood red Seven Luminary power condensed as his fist mmed onto the Zenith Beast¡¯s face. ¡°Peng!¡± This punch was strong enough as it sent the Zenith Beast back a few steps. Its violent nature was set off and it quickly tried to bite back, but Lin Mu Yu had already dodged out of the way. With a ¡°pacha¡± sound, the Zenith Beast¡¯s teeth closed on thin air. Its power and speed were terrifying, butpared to Lin Mu Yu¡¯s Falling Star Steps, the speed was a bitcking. ¡°Wu, wu¡­¡­¡± The Zenith Beast intensely shook its head, feeling that its body was different after the attack. It couldn¡¯t use all its strength and it could only use less than 10% of its spiritual energy. Compared to that, Lin Mu Yu could use 60% of his battle qi, naturally obtaining the advantage. Luckily he had the Clear Breeze Drunk, otherwise how could he have this kind of advantage. It was a pity that even though the Zenith Beast used all its tricks, it never imagined that Lin Mu Yu would use poison! ¡°Ca¡­..¡± The Dragon Spirit Sword chopped down on the Zenith Beast¡¯s neck covered in mes. Just a single me caused its blood and flesh to scatter. The poisoned Zenith Beast didn¡¯t have enough spiritual energy to form its defense. Just a single sh was enough to prate twenty centimeters in and it was deep enough to see bone! ¡°Roar!¡± It roared as it shook its head. Its tail swept out with a sharp glow, but Lin Mu Yu easily avoided it. To Lin Mu Yu, the current Zenith Beast was just too slow! Changing his angle, Lin Mu Yu shed out again at the the wound. ¡°Ao, ao¡­..¡± The Zenith Beast let out pitiful howls. Its spine had been snapped and bone fragments scattered all over. The sharpness of the Dragon Spirit Sword could be imagined and with Lin Mu Yu¡¯s battle qi added in, naturally it wasn¡¯t weak! ¡°Roar¡­..¡± The Zenith Beast on the edge of death angrily roared out. It suddenly raised its head and released a light energy shockwave attack! Lin Mu Yu quickly condensed the gourd wall to protect himself, as the golden light kept resisting the power wave of the Zenith Beast. Wei Chou, Xiahou Sang, and the others behind had already retreated, they already couldn¡¯t help at all right now. ¡°Sha, sha¡­..¡± His boots stepped off the ground and he spun very skillfully. The sword in his hand condensed with his peak strength again and attacked for the third time! ¡°Ka¡­..¡± This sound was clearer than before. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s full strength attack made the Dragon Spirit Sword explode with light as it directly cut off the Zenith Beast¡¯s head. With a ¡°pada¡± sound, the giant beast head fell onto the snow as its ws were still waving around and its tail was dancing in the air. Thissted for around a minute before the headless body finally fell down dead onto the ground. ¡°God¡­..¡± Wei Chou, Xiahou Sang, and the others were stunned. They had seen many powerful spirit beasts before, but they had never seen a spirit beast with this kind of vitality. ¡°Alright¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s butt fell onto the snow holding the Zenith Beast¡¯s head in one hand, saying with a cold smile, ¡°This beast injured the Umbre Dragon mother and son, and while waiting for its chance, it locked onto us. After tracking us to Orchid Goose City from the Sharp Ghost Forest, you never thought this would be your fate, right?¡± Wei Chou walked out and patted Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shouted. He said with argeugh, ¡°Commander, we finally don¡¯t need to fear dying by the Zenith Beast¡¯s hands!¡± This was the joy of escaping with one¡¯s life. Lin Mu Yu revealed a painful grin as Wei Chou¡¯s p fell unconsciously onto his wound. ¡°Ah, sorrymander. This subordinate forgot and deserves ten thousand deaths!¡± Wei Chou quickly cupped his hands. Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Get up, it¡¯s fine. It wasn¡¯t easy killing the Zenith Beast, it¡¯s been hard on everyone. However¡­..after we return to Orchid Goose City, we must keep quiet about the Zenith Beast matter and pretend nothing happened. We¡¯ll just say¡­..that Han Shao died in the fight with the Umbre Dragon.¡± ¡°Sir, why?¡± Xiahou Sang said in a stunned voice, ¡°The Zenith Beast is the nightmare of all cultivators. For sir to ughter the Zenith Beast with your strength and ns, there is no one else that could do the same in Orchid Goose City. Why do you need to hide the truth of this matter?¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled as he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s because there aren¡¯t people that can kill the Zenith Beast that we just keep this quiet. If the God Marquis Pce and the military police found out we killed a Zenith Beast, you can be sure the military police will send people to investigate me or try to steal the Zenith Beast¡¯s spirit stone. We need to be low key, this is better for us.¡± Wei Chou cupped his hand and said, ¡°Themander is wise, this subordinate agrees!¡± Xiahou Sang didn¡¯t really understand, but he still cupped his fists. With a smile, he said, ¡°I, Xiahou Sang am a crude person and don¡¯t understand many things, but sir can be assured that Xiahou Sang will keep this secret!¡± ¡°Un!¡± Lin Mu Yu stood up and used the Dragon Spirit Sword to cut open the Zenith Beast¡¯s head, throwing the light attributed spirit stone into the Qiankun Bag after. This was a 13400 year old Zenith Beast¡¯s spirit stone, it was rare whether it was considered from its age or its properties. Lin Mu Yu already had a n for this good thing. He would use the Zenith Beast¡¯s spirit stone to refine the Demonic Sound de. Although the Demonic Sound de was the star Feng Yi Cheng¡¯s hidden weapon, the Demonic Sound de was only sharp and it was far from being a real divine weapon. It could kill the enemy on the battlefield, but if he faced a true expert, the Demonic Sound de would have no use at all. Even the Zenith Beast¡¯s head couldn¡¯t be cut by the Demonic Sound de, this showed just howcking the sharpness was. Wei Chou used his de to skin the Zenith Beast, but found that he couldn¡¯t cut it at all. With a bit of helplessness, he said, ¡°Sir, this Zenith Beast¡¯s pelt is a good treasure and it can be used to make a good leather armour, but my de isn¡¯t sharp enough and cut into it. Can sir lend me your Dragon Spirit Sword?¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his hand and ced the Dragon Spirit Sword into Wei Chou¡¯s hand. He said with a smile, ¡°Do it quickly and then everyone can rest for the night. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning and we¡¯ll be able to reach Orchid Goose City by noon.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Not long after, Wei Chou skinned the Zenith beast. Then because of how precious the Zenith Beast was, they even cut apart the corpse and removed the meat from the bone, loading both into bags. The heart, liver, and other organs were ced into another bag. As for the head, they dug out the Zenith Beast¡¯s brain. Xiahou Sang wasughing about how smart the Zenith Beast was and if they ate its brain, they would also be smarter, which made Lin Mu Yu smile. These people dared to eat anything, if they were in the real world, they would either be from Guangdong or be Bear Grylls¡¯ descendants. With the Zenith Beast dead, everyone was much more rxed. This ce was very close to Orchid Goose City, so the spirit beasts around here were only around 1000 years old. Even if a pack of Swift Wolves attack, Wei Chou and Xiahou Sang could fight them off, so Lin Mu Yu finally had a good rest that night. When he woke up the next day, he found that it was clouded over and snowing again. There was a simple ¡°tent¡± above his head, which was the cloaks of the other Imperial Guards used to form a tent around Lin Mu Yu. Although it couldn¡¯t block the wind, it could block the snow. Lin Mu Yu was just too tired and Wei Chou and Xiahou Sang knew this, so they used all their heart to attend to the boss that saved their lives. In the morning, they had a delicious meat stew made of the Zenith Beast¡¯s meat, which had a good vour. The Zenith Beast had always been at the top of the food chain, but entering the bowls of these people today, it really was pitiful enough. They drank a bit of wine after eating, warming up their bodies before leaving. Travelling at fast speeds, they arrived back in Orchid Goose City before noon. Lin Mu Yu personally went to the Ze Tian Pce to turn in the mission and Wei Chou and the others had to follow him because Han Shao died. Each Imperial Guard directly reported to the emperor and each person was important. Imperial Guards dying in the line of duty was an important matter, so the matter of Han Shao¡¯s death needed to be investigated by the military police. It wasn¡¯t eptable if there wasn¡¯t enough testimonies. This line of horses arrived at the Ze Tian Pce¡¯s side hall where the chief manager Che Qiong was currently enjoying some wine. Lin Mu Yu cupped his hands and said from outside the door, ¡°Sir Che Qiong, the Falcon¡¯s Nest hase to turn in the mission. The 6000 year old light attributed spirit stone has been found.¡± ¡°What, this quickly?¡± Che Qiong stood up and wiped the grease from his mouth. With a smile, he said, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu, pleasee in!¡± Lin Mu Yu held out a ck cloth where there was a spirit stone lying on it, glowing with light. He said with a smile, ¡°As for the spirit beasts pelt and other things, I¡¯ll prepare it when I head back. I was just here to send this over for now.¡± ¡°Good, it¡¯s been hard on sirmander!¡± Che Qiong revealed a faint smile and spoke to the group of people enjoying wine behind him, ¡°Sir Yuchi Yan, the spirit stone has been found. Soon you¡¯ll be able to refine a divine weapon for her highness Yin!¡± In the group, a man that was around thirty years old with an imposing appearance stood up. He took the spirit stone with one hand to look over before saying with a smile, ¡°This is a spirit stone with 6500 year old light attributed spirit energy. With this treasure, I¡¯ll be able to make a sword that makes all the other Orchid Goose City forgers ashamed. Humph, her highness Yin will certainly be satisfied and hold me in high esteems!¡± Lin Mu Yu just stood there with a bloody gauze over his shoulder. Wei Chou knit his brows and whispered, ¡°Sir, this Yuchi Yan did not spare you a nce, this is simply not showing any respect!¡± Lin Mu Yu softly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡¯re heading back!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± But at this time, the sound of eunuch came from outside, ¡°Her highness Yin has arrived!¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Xiao Yin¡¯s informationwork is truly quick¡­..¡± Wei Chou said with an understanding smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, after all, sir has already left Orchid Goose City for five days now¡­¡­¡± Chapter 189: All hunting dogs Chapter 189: All hunting dogs ¡°Big brother Ah Yu!¡± Qin Yan¡¯s face was covered in a smile as the white cloak behind her fluttered in the wind. There was a purple yin flower butterfly bow swaying in her hair that looked beautiful. There were a group of Dragon Guards behind her and there was Chu Huai Sheng among them, it seemed like this Dragon Guardmander Chu Huai Sheng was personally on duty today. When Qin Yin¡¯s eyes fell onto the wound on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder, she instantly became worried. She came forward to gently touch the gauze and asked in worried and soft voice, ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡± ¡°Un, just a small injury.¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile and respectfully said, ¡°Xiao Yin, why are you here?¡± ¡°I heard that you came back to the Ze Tian Pce to report in, so I came over to see you.¡± Qin Yin¡¯s snow white little hands went over the wound and she released her energy. The battle qi slowly entered the wound and she revealed an angry expression, ¡°Your wound is so deep and you still say it¡¯s a small injury¡­..What was it that injured you?¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed an awkward smile, ¡°It really isn¡¯t anything. I am an Imperial Guard and someone who practices martial arts, it is very normal for me to be injured.¡± Qin Yin knew that he didn¡¯t want to say anything, so her eyes fell onto Wei Chou and she said, ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°This little one is Wei Chou.¡± Wei Chou was incredibly nervous. He finally had a chance to talk to the heir to the empire and the number one beauty of the empire, how could he not be nervous and excited. Qin Yin asked, ¡°Wei Chou, why is my big brother Ah Yu injured?¡± Wei Chou was stunned. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes signalled to him not to say anything, so Wei Chou respectfully said, ¡°Reporting to your highness, sir Lin Mu Yu was injured when we were killing a Golden Umbre Dragon. Not only this, we lost an Imperial Guard, Hao Shao.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­..¡± Qin Yin¡¯s red lips slightly quivered and her eyes filled with heartache as she said, ¡°It¡¯s already the end of the year and the Dragon Seeking Forest has been sealed by snow, the Falcon¡¯s Nest shouldn¡¯t be sent out on patrol. Who was it that sent this order?¡± Wei Chou was stunned, ¡°This little one does not dare say¡­¡­¡± At this time, Ze Tian Pce¡¯s chief manager Che Qiong broke out in a cold sweat. He quickly came forward and kneeled with cupped hands as he said, ¡°Your highness, it was this old minister¡¯s orders¡­..This old minister deserves death, I ask for your highness¡¯ forgiveness!¡± ¡°Chief manager Che Qiong?¡± Qin Yin raised a brow and said, ¡°What order did you give the Falcon¡¯s Nest?¡± ¡°Before this year¡¯s winter was over, they had to obtain a 6000 year old or higher light attributed spirit stone¡­..¡± ¡°This is the reason why sir Lin Mu Yu is injured?¡± Qin Yin became a bit angry as she said, ¡°Che Qiong, you are the Ze Tian Pce¡¯s chief manager, do you not understand how important the lives of Imperial Guards are? Royal father has told you before, the Imperial Guards cannot be sent after spirit stones above 6000 years old, otherwise it is equal to sending them to death.¡± Che Qiong¡¯s body trembled as he said in a shaking voice, ¡°Your highness, this old minister knows, but¡­..His majesty invited the famous forger Yuchi Yan to create a divine light attributed weapon for your highness. It was also because of this that this old minister sent this order to the Falcon¡¯s Nest. I beg your highness to forgive the crimes of this old minister.¡± Qin Yin wrinkled her nose and the discontent on her face weakened slightly. She said in a soft voice, ¡°There definitely cannot be a next time. At least¡­..you can¡¯t cause trouble for Lin Mu Yu, otherwise there¡¯s no longer a need for you to be the Ze Tian Pce¡¯s chief manager.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you your highness!¡± At this time, the handsome Yuchi Yan walked over. He cupped his hands and bowed as he said, ¡°Your highness, this little one is Yuchi Yan, eldest son of the Tian Shu Province¡¯s noble Yuchi forging family. This time his majesty invited this one to the capital city just to create a sword at the fourth profound level or higher for your highness. If I can create a smile on your highness¡¯ face, I wouldn¡¯t mind ten thousand deaths!¡± Qin Yin had been recognized as the empire¡¯s most beautiful woman since she was sixteen. The world already knew of the legend of her beauty, so the major province¡¯s noble families¡¯ heirs couldn¡¯t help admiring this heir to the empire. Even if the Yuchi Family was famous and powerful in the Tian Shu Province, Yuchi Yan could only rely on his forging toe close to Qin Yin. Faced with respectful Yuchi Yan, Qin Yin revealed the majesty of an eldest princess. She gave a noble woman¡¯s greeting and said, ¡°Then it¡¯ll be hard for sir Yuchi Yan!¡± Yuchi Yan revealed a faint smile, ¡°Your highness does not need to vent your anger on sir Che Qiong, after all, he gave this order for your weapon. Moreover¡­..The Imperial Guards can give their lives for the royal family, even dying for your highness¡¯ weapon is their honour. Your highness, isn¡¯t this little one right?¡± Qin Yin¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of anger, but the smile still remained on her face, ¡°Sir Yuchi Yan¡¯s words are not groundless, I understand. Be assured, I will not pursue chief manager Che Qiong¡¯s abuse of power.¡± The Yuchi Family was arge family of the Tian Shu Province, skilled in iron work, business, and trading, even directly providing weapons to the Tian Shu Province royal army garrison. They had close rtionships to many royal army officers, so naturally Qin Yin couldn¡¯t offend the Yuchi Family over a small matter, changing to an appropriate tone of voice. Yuchi Yan respectfully cupped his hands and bowed as he said, ¡°Your highness, this lowly one has already cast the ten thousand year old profound iron and was justcking the spirit stone, so it came right in time. I will cast the sword tonight. If your highness does not mind, can you write the words ¡°Qin Yin¡± for this subordinate. This little one will ce these two words on the de and with your highness¡¯ fine reputation carved on it, it will certainly be passed on through eternity.¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brows, secretly thinking that Yuchi Yan was very skilled in the art of praising. With how polite and skilled he was, if it was a normal girl, wouldn¡¯t she immediately obey him? Wei Chou gave a coldugh and whispered, ¡°A good viin that knows how to tter others¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu was surprised. Fuck you, Wei Chou, how could you be this forward. Your whispered cursing is simply as loud as an airne engine, it¡¯s so deafening that it¡¯s hard for Yuchi Yan not to hear it. There would be troubleing after this! As expected, Yuchi Yan raised one nted brow as he looked at Wei Chou and said, ¡°This little one has always lived in the Divine Shadow City of the Tian Shu Province, so this one did not know that the Imperial Guards of Orchid Goose City were such disrespectful people. Her highness Qin Yin¡¯s benevolence and prestige is known by the world, as long as there is a younger generation, there will be men with hearts of admiration towards her highness. I am being honest, how does it be empty ttery in your mouths? Commander Lin Mu Yu, shouldn¡¯t you properly teach your subordinates?¡± Lin Mu Yu cupped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll certainly teach them better when I return. I¡¯ve caused trouble for sir Yuchi!¡± He had the look of a hoodlum, making Yuchi Yan unable to continue to ce me on him. But Yuchi Yan was still an unparalleled youth of the Tian Shu Province, how could he ept this kind of insult. He said in a low taunting voice, ¡°I thought that the imperial guards were heroes, but I never thought that they were a viinous pack of hunting dogs.¡± ¡°What did you say? You dog!¡± Xiahou Sang finally couldn¡¯t endure his anger. Lin Mu Yu just smiled and said, ¡°I wonder why sir Yuchi says this. Why are the imperial guards a viinous pack of hunting dogs?¡± ¡°They aren¡¯t?¡± Yuchi Yan said with a cold smile, ¡°There are the Imperial Guards to protect his majesty, so the imperial guard army are dispensable. The Falcon Guards just kill spirit beasts for the royal family, the things you can do, perhaps hunting dogs and falcons can also do. If you truly had skills, I¡¯m afraid her highness would not have been in danger at the Deer Cry Court.¡± Qin Yin¡¯s face was filled with discontent, ¡°Sir Yuchi, enough!¡± Lin Mu Yu did not y along. He reached out to stop Qin Yin and looked at Yuchi Yan as he softly said, ¡°The danger of Deer Cry Court, do you know how many imperial guards died? Yuchi Yan, what kind of thing are you? You¡¯re this pleased with yourself because you made a few weapons? Isn¡¯t your Yuchi Family a forging noble family? Do you darepete with me?¡± ¡°Compete in what?¡± Yuchi Yan gave a coldugh, ¡°Competing in forging? A brutish fellow like you, do you understand the crucial moments of controlling fire and the profundities of iron?¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a softugh and said, ¡°You and I will forge a sword for her highness tonight and we¡¯ll both engrave her highness¡¯ name on it. We¡¯ll bring it to the Ze Tian Pce tomorrow topare, do you dare?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? What is the bet?¡± Yuchi Yan gave a confident sneer. ¡°Your trip to Orchid Goose City this time, I¡¯ll bet however much money you brought with you.¡± ¡°You¡­..¡± Yuchi Yan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring too much this time, but I¡¯ve brought bills equal to two hundred thousand gold coins. Do you dare bet?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Lin Mu Yu was even more confident as he said, ¡°We¡¯ll ask your highness to watch over the bet this time.¡± ¡°Alright¡­..¡± Qin Yin doubtfully looked at Lin Mu Yu. She didn¡¯t know that Lin Mu Yu also knew forging, she had even thought that Lin Mu Yu¡¯s weapons were bought from the money made from his alchemy. Actually Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t want to show off at all, he wanted to hide the matter of his attainments in forging, but Yuchi Yan forced him too far. If he didn¡¯t suppress him a bit, perhaps the entire Imperial Guards would be insulted. Qin Yin walked them out of the hall and she said with slightly knit brows, ¡°Big brother Ah Yu, do you really want to bet with Yuchi Yan? It¡¯s said that other than a few old fogies in the Tian Shu and Ling Nan Provinces, there aren¡¯t many people who can refine sharper weapons than him.¡± ¡°Rx¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu looked the nearby attendant and said, ¡°Bring pen and paper to let her highness write her name for me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After several minutes, the ink and paper came, but there was no ce to write in the vast yard of the Ze Tian Pce and writing on the ground would threaten her highness¡¯ dignity. When Qin Yin was looking for a ce to write, Lin Mu Yu kneeled down on one knee and bent his waist as he said, ¡°Xiao Yin, write on my back.¡± ¡°Can I?¡± Qin Yinughed. ¡°Why now?¡± ¡°Alright then¡­..¡± The paper was ced on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s back with his armour supporting it. Qin Yin dipped the pen in the ink and rolled back her long sleeves. She had a happy smile on her face as she quickly wrote on the paper. Lin Mu Yu stood up and held up Qin Yin¡¯s writing. Blowing on the ink to dry, he couldn¡¯t help praising it in his heart. Qin Yin had written good words and they seem to contain a royal prestige. In terms of calligraphy, Lin Mu Yu wouldn¡¯t be able to finish praising this in his entire life. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Un,e see me before the Swordsmen Meet.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Chapter 190: Reforging the Demonic Sound Blade Chapter 190: Reforging the Demonic Sound de In the afternoon, Lin Mu Yu immediately closed up to forge after arriving in the Falcon¡¯s Nest. With the remaining bit of ten thousand year old profound iron he bought from the Imperial Capital Store and the ten thousand year old Golden Umbre Dragon spirit stone, he believed that the weapon he made would not be inferior to Yuchi Yan¡¯s. At this time, there was a faint itchy feelinging from his shoulder, as his wound already began to close. A first grade recovery medicine¡¯s effect was indeed a bit terrifying. ¡°Weng!¡± The alchemy cauldron came out and he began to refine the ten thousand year old profound iron. Perhaps it was the increase in his strength or just battle qi bing purer, he used less than half an hour to refine around thirty pounds of profound iron. Starlight fell onto the profound iron and with the quick refinement of the sixth level Heavenly me, the thirty pounds of profound iron quickly turned into twenty pounds, which was what Lin Mu Yu wanted to see. Although Qin Yin¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t normal, she was still a girl and her sword didn¡¯t need to be heavy, at least not as heavy as his Dragon Spirit Sword. He took out the ten thousand Umbre Dragon¡¯s spirit stone and ced it into the cauldron, slowly refining it. After around two hours, with a roar, the Umbre Dragon¡¯s spirit soared out of the spirit stone and charged at Lin Mu Yu. ¡°Dang!¡± The alchemy cauldron¡®s me barrier quickly blocked the Umbre Dragon¡¯s attack and Lin Mu Yu raised the Dragon Spirit Sword. He shed out with a roar and released an overwhelming might. The sword glow broke the Umbre Dragon¡¯s beast spirit and the beast spirit was instantly subdued. It slowly flowed into the dark liquid iron, which also meant it wasplete. ¡°Lulu.¡± Lin Mu Yu called out before saying, ¡°I am making a sword for Xiao Yin, help me pick out a sword mold suited for girls. Make sure that it¡¯s a bit graceful.¡± Lulu revealed a soft smile, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a good thing the weapon database came with me and big brother, there are many different sword molds in there. Lulu will pick out a few for big brother, big brother can choose from those.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Not long after, screens of light appeared in front of Ye Tian Xie¡¯s eyes. Lulu picked several graceful sword molds and almost all of them looked good. Finally Lin Mu Yu picked one of them. It had a normal width, but it was very thin and there were flowers carved on the de, which could be changed into the empires purple yin flowers. After this, Lin Mu Yu took out the words Qin Yin wrote and said, ¡°Lulu, can you scan the outline of these two words and carve them into the hilt of the sword?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter!¡± Lulu¡¯s ball of light flew around the words on the paper and soon, the light sword mold had the two words ¡°Qin Yin¡± on it. This sword slowly took form. Lin Mu Yu closed his eyes and seeped his Spiritual Sense into the de, beginning to temper the de¡¯s edge. This de was formed with modern forging skills, but it worked together with ancient forging skills, being one of the reasons why Lin Mu Yu¡¯s weapons were very sharp and firm. The Dragon Spirit Sword was made from ten different des forged together, but because of either the quality of the iron and the purity of the spirit wasn¡¯t high enough, Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t keepbining more des after eight des. However, this was considered not bad, at least this sword would be a much higher grade than the prairie sword. After spending an entire afternoon on this sword, he finally finished before it was dinner time. ¡°Puchi!¡± The de entered the basin of water and instantly released steam. Lin Mu Yu reached out to take the sword out of the water and said with a softugh, ¡°This de does not have a name. Since it has Xiao Yin¡¯s name on it, we¡¯ll just call it the Purple Yin Sword.¡± Lulu said with a faint smile, ¡°Un, good name!¡± Lin Mu Yu released his power and battle qi began to enter the Purple Yin Sword. In the next moment, the golden glow of the Umbre Dragon appeared around the de, signifying that this sword had already entered the saint grade! ¡°Congrattions big brother, this is a seventh saint grade sword!¡± Lulu said with a smile. Lin Mu Yu nodded and revealed a smile. He found a spare scabbard that fit the sword and it was sheathed with a ¡°dang¡± sound. The soundsted for a while, it was indeed a good sword, not even being that inferior to the Deste Sword in Qin Jin¡¯s hands. Continuing on, it was time for the climax! He would reforge the Demonic Sound de! The little Demonic Sound de was pulled from his waist. He opened his palm and released his battle qi, controlling the Demonic Sound de. It turned into four flying daggers with a ¡°kacha¡± sound which was the true form of the Demonic Sound de and its most lethal form. It had a strong prating power, but if he met a real expert, the Demonic Sound de would have close to no use. Lin Mu Yu took a breath before throwing the Demonic Sound de into the alchemy cauldron before giving a soft sigh, ¡°The famous de of the star Feng Yi Cheng, what will it be in my hands?¡± At this time, Wei Chou¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s time for dinner. Are youing out to eat?¡± ¡°No need, just leave my meal outside.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Closing his eyes, Lin Mu Yu released his Spiritual Sense. He did not rush in refining the Demonic Sound de, but first poured his Spiritual Sense into the Demonic Sound de, analyzing ityer byyer. In the end he found that the structure of the iron inside the Demonic Sound de was very mysterious, beingyered atop each other. It was actually simr to the molecr structure of diamond, it was no wonder it was that hard! ¡°Lulu, record the Demonic Sound de¡¯s original structure, we¡¯ll refine it ording to this.¡± ¡°Alright big brother.¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help secretly smiling. Transmigrating with Lulu was like bringing a supeputer with him. Him being able to run freely through Orchid Goose City, Lulu¡¯s merits in this wasn¡¯t small. The Heavenly me slowly surrounded the Demonic Sound de and refined ityer byyer. It didn¡¯tpletely melt it and refined ityer byyer, the person who originally definitely did not have this kind of refined skills, having a much lower purity of the iron. Lin Mu Yu found that the iron of the Demonic Sound de was very mysterious, it was not like profound iron, cold iron, fine steel, or anything else, and it was simr to the iron of the Dragon Spirit Sword. It was an unknown metal that came from out of this world, but there was no doubt on its firmness and strength! After three hours of refining, the impurities in the Demonic Sound de were all refined out. The Demonic Sound de was smaller, but there was a faint glow on the de, while also bing sharper and more refined. The critical moment arrived and it was time to start refining the 13400 year old Zenith Beast¡¯s spirit stone! Lin Mu Yu took a breath and focused his mind. If the hard to face Zenith Beast¡¯s spirit stone was throw into the alchemy cauldron, there would be no need to consider it, the bacsh of the beast spirit in the spirit stone would be very strong. Even Lin Mu Yu had to prepare for a life or death battle, not to mention¡­..He had shed the Zenith Beast¡¯s head off with three shes, so its hatred for him was not small. It would not be easy to subdue this violent beast¡¯s spirit, but if he couldn¡¯t subdue this Zenith Beast, his n to reforge the Demonic Sound de would fail. ¡°Roar, roar¡­¡­¡± The vague roars of the Zenith Beast came from the spirit stone, turning Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart cold. The Heavenly mes in the alchemy cauldron surrounded the spirit stone, refining it bit by bit. The Zenith Beast¡¯s spirit stone was not a normal stubborn. It was lucky that Lin Mu Yu¡¯s battle qi was very pure from his Dragon Forged Bone Tome, being at a much higher level than cultivators of the same level. However, even like this, it took around five hours before he finally finished refining in the night. With a ¡°pi, pi, pa, pa¡± sound, the mes around the spirit stone began to ke away, revealing the golden spiritual energy inside. ¡°It¡¯sing¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart trembled. As expected, in the golden light, the invisible beast spirit charged out. The Zenith Beast finally fought back, cracking the alchemy cauldron¡¯s me barrier. Lin Mu Yu had already prepared for this, opening his right hand and sending the Dragon Spirit Sword flying out. The Dragon Spirit Sword stabbed right into the Zenith Beast¡¯s spirit¡¯s stomach. ¡°Peng!¡± The energy collided and the Dragon Spirit Sword entered the beast spirit¡¯s stomach, but it couldn¡¯t be taken out. It seemed like it could not defeat and subdue this unyielding beast spirit. Lin Mu Yu took several steps back and both his hands trembled. Endless profound energy gathered around his hand and his fists came out together as he roared, ¡°Fourth Luminary, God and Spirit¡¯s Cry!¡± ¡°Hong!¡± The powerful Seven Luminary energy smashed half the Zenith Beast¡¯s spirit¡¯s head in, but this fierce beast would not back down. It mmed its ws down on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulders with a low roar and opened its bloody mouth to swallow Lin Mu Yu¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s over, am I about to die?!¡± Lin Mu Yu was shocked and his heart was like dying embers. In that moment, it was as if time stopped, but Lin Mu Yu¡¯s veins began to fill with an unprecedented burning sensation. A burning energy came out of his veins and finally, with a dragon¡¯s roar, a five wed golden dragon¡¯s w covered in mes appeared, directly surrounding Lin Mu Yu. The scarlet gold dragon¡¯s head opened its mouth and while it was moving, it gave an angry roar filled with a king¡¯s prestige aimed at the Zenith Beast! ¡°Roar, roar¡­..¡± This dragon¡¯s roar was like an invisible domain, that the Zenith Beast couldn¡¯t bite through no matter what. When this fierce beast saw the star like image of the true dragon, it revealed a trace of fear. With pitiful ¡°wu, wu¡± sounds, it retreated back into the alchemy cauldron. It kneeled on the ground with both ws and its head slowly came down, revealing a look of submittance. Lin Mu Yu was filled with satisfaction. Even the fierce beast of the Divine Level like the Zenith Beast was only this mediocre in front of a true king dragon, this was the principle of the world? The strong was respected and the weak could only submit! While feeling proud, he didn¡¯t forget to pretend as he said with a smile, ¡°Evil thing, you won¡¯t know how powerful this king is if this king does not show you!¡± Lulu giggled and said, ¡°Big brother, that¡¯s enough. Keep refining!¡± Chapter 191: Testing the sword in the palace After taming it, the Heavenly me surrounded the beast soul and slowly made the Zenith Beast¡¯s soul seep into the Demonic Sound de. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart also skipped a beat at the same time, as if he felt the Zenith Beast submitting to him. The Demonic Sound de slightly trembled and it flew out with a golden glow, turning into a miniature Zenith Beast. It tangled around Lin Mu Yu¡¯s leg and even rubbed its head against his knees, looking like a cute spoiled kid. Lin Mu Yu was secretly overjoyed. With a Divine Beast level Zenith Beast¡¯s soul protecting the Demonic Sound de, its lethality could not longerpare to its previous state. He began to temper the de and it was strangely simple this time. Only when Lin Mu Yu had tempered the de twelve times did he feel that he could no longer continue. There was no doubt that the Demonic Sound de could be even sharper than the Dragon Spirit Sword. The me slowly dimmed and the Demonic Sound de entered the water to cool for a moment before Lin Mu Yu picked it up again. He could vaguely feel the Zenith Beast¡¯s soul resonating with him, as if his soul and the Demonic Sound de¡¯s refined soul was connected, talking to each other. In fact, they had signed a soul contract and as long as the Demonic Sound de was in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hands, its might would be multiplied. ¡°What grade is it?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. Lulu said, ¡°Third saint grade, it¡¯s even a grade higher than the Dragon Spirit Sword!¡± ¡°Waoh¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a grin, ¡°I wonder how strong it is.¡± ¡°Big brother will know once you give it a try!¡± ¡°Un.¡± This time, he didn¡¯t even need to throw it out. With a single thought from Lin Mu Yu, battle qi turned into an invisible energy that entered the Demonic Sound de, which shot out instantly with a golden glow. Moreover, when it was flying out, the Demonic Sound de turned invisible, leaving behind a sharp whistling sound! ¡°Stealth?!¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned seeing this. Lulu said, ¡°That¡¯s right big brother. The refined soul of this Demonic Sound de is the Zenith Beast, so it is a light attributed weapon and the self support skill of the Zenith Beast is its stealth ability by manipting light. It blocks the light in front of creates an instant stealth effect, allowing the Demonic Sound de to have the same effect. As long as big brother uses his battle qi, it can hide itself.¡± ¡°This is great!¡± Lin Mu Yu was overwhelmed with joy. This was a true hidden weapon, it can be stealthed and used to secretly kill people. Ze, ze, this Demonic Sound de refined with the Zenith Beast¡¯s soul had turned into a vicious weapon, he had to use it prudently in the future. He couldn¡¯t use it unless it was a mortal enemy because after using the Demonic Sound de, it would be much easier killing people. With a thought, his battle qi entered the air and the Demonic Sound de spun, letting out a whistling sound. After spinning around the room a few times, it slowly stopped in front of Lin Mu Yu. Taking it, he ced the de into his bag. A vicious weapon, it was definitely a vicious weapon! At this time, Lin Mu Yu finally felt a bit weary. He went out to eat a few things beforeing back into his room to sleep. There were many things waiting for him tomorrow, first was the bet with Yuchi Yan and second was the long awaited Swordsman Meet. The title from the Swordsman Meet was secondary, the most important thing was the Golden Dragon Seal. The right to rally ten thousand people was simply too important in this world! Not long passed before he fell into a light sleep. The Dragon Forged Bone Tome was being cultivated as the golden gourd martial spirit faintly appeared in his sea of qi, quickly absorbing the heaven and earth spiritual energy in the night. The next morning, waking up early, he looked much better. The injury on his shoulder shouldn¡¯t affect him too much, the most important thing was that most of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s energy was restored, as well as over 90% of his battle qi. The effect of the injury on his strength was less than 10%, it was enough for him to struggle for the champion of the Swordsman Meet. The breakfast in the Eagle¡¯s Nest was marching food, two pies with arge bowl of soup. However, since he was the camp¡¯smander, he had seven-eight pieces of pork meat in his soup. He didn¡¯t mind how many there were, he just swallowed it down. Only by filling his stomach could he wee the challenge of the Swordsman Meet. After putting on his clothes, he stood up with two swords on his back. One was the Dragon Spirit Sword and the other was the Purple Yin Sword he was nning on giving to Qin Yin. Wei Chou and Xiahou Sang were personally leading people to apany him to the Swordsman Meet, other than that, the two hundred man captains also brought the two thousand gold coins Lin Mu Yu gave to bring to Han Shao¡¯s parents and children. This was the custom of the Imperial Guards, when someone died in the line of order, their family would receive aid in the form of two thousand gold coins. Also ording to Lin Mu Yu¡¯s arrangement, Han Shao¡¯s family would be taken care of by the empire, living a life without worry. Han Shao¡¯s oldest son could also join the army when he came of age, earning the lowest title in the army. Today¡¯s Ze Tian Pce was not a normal lively, the military stage was filled with soldiers and citizens, with no end in sight. It¡¯s said that the emperor and princess would both personally watch the Swordsman Meet, so many citizens were hoping to see the emperor and the princess. Of course, there would be people with ulterior motives to kill the emperor, so there was martialw two hundred meters around the stage. Only the juniors of noble families and talents from the army could approach, the normal citizens were seated several hundred meters away, but that was something that couldn¡¯t be helped. Wei Chou walked forward and shouted in a soft voice, ¡°Please move aside, let us pass.¡± Their group were all wearing Imperial Guards robes. Properly speaking, Wei Chou could shout at the citizens to disperse, but he didn¡¯t do it mainly because he was born from the lower ss. Lin Mu Yu also liked this because he didn¡¯t want a subordinate who took advantage of others. When they arrived at the Ze Tian Pce, Chu Huai Sheng was there to wee them. With a smile, he said, ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯re finally here? Come quickly, his majesty and her highness, as well as that Yuchi Yan are already waiting for you!¡± ¡°Ah? Is that so?¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile. He dismounted and entered the Ze Tian Pce. In the main hall, the generals and ministers were all present. Feng Ji Xing, Zeng Yi Fan, Luo Xing, Qing Lei, and the other high ranked officials were all standing closest to the throne. Chu Huai Sheng led Lin Mu Yu across the red carpet in the center until they were right next to Feng Ji Xing. He looked up to see Qin Yin sitting on a throne beside the royal throne, looking very proper wearing her princess dress. When she stuck out her tongue at him, causing the ministers to be stunned by this graceful girl acting like a young girl. At this time, no one doubted that Qin Yin was the number one beauty of the empire. Qin Jin gave a faint smile as he said, ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯re here? I heard that you made a bet with the Yuchi Family¡¯s Yuchi Yan yesterday to see who can make the best weapon for her highness Yin. This is good, this one will personally witness it today.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded. He took the Purple Yin Sword wrapped in a ck cloth and said with a smile, ¡°This sword is called the Purple Yin Sword, Xiao Yin will like it!¡± Yuchi Yan gave a coldugh and walked forward, holding a white as jade sword in his hand as he said, ¡°Purple Yin Sword? That name isn¡¯t bad, but I wonder if the quality is worthy of that. My Spirit Jade Sword, hey¡­..is definitely ten thousand times that of the Purple Yin Sword!¡± ¡°Is that so? How do we test it?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked with a smile. Yuchi Yan seemed like he wanted to humiliate Lin Mu Yu as he said, ¡°We¡¯ll take our swords and sh at each other, how about that? Whoever¡¯s sword breaks is the one who loses. Lin Mu Yu, do you dare bet with me?¡± ¡°What don¡¯t I dare do,e!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Instantly, the two of them wanted to test their swords. Feng Ji Xing, Chu Huai Sheng, Zeng Yi Fan, Qin Lei, and the others move back, creating a space. Other than that, the Imperial Guards guarded Qin Jin and Qin Yin, stopping the effects the two of them testing their swords would have. ¡°Dang!¡± Yuchi Yan¡¯s sword came out of its sheath, looking like jade and sparkling bright. It was indeed a good sword, but it seemed to only be in the profound grade. Yuchi Yan gave a roar and instantly released his true qi. He actually released his martial spirit, which was a me shaped martial spirit, also causing the Spirit Jade Sword to let out a clear ring. Looking at Lin Mu Yu, Yuchi Yan had eyes filled with contempt, ¡°How about it, you don¡¯t dare draw your sword?¡± Lin Mu Yu secretlyughed as he slowly took off the ck cloth covering the sword. Although the scabbard looked good, it wascking in decorationspared to the other side¡¯s white jade sword scabbard, which made Yuchi Yan give a coldugh and say, ¡°You dare use this kind of trash¡­..¡± ¡°Dang!¡± When the Purple Yin Sword came out, Lin Mu Yu willed it to not release the glow of a saint grade beast soul. Holding the sword in one hand, he lifted it up like a grandmaster. With a roar, his battle qi exploded, turning into a white aura around him, causing the white temple battle dress¡¯ cloak to float. The aura around him instantly underwent a heaven shocking change. Instantly, the girls in the hall, Qin Yin, Tang Xiao Xi, the wives and daughters of the generals and ministers were all stunned. The current Lim Mu Yu¡¯s strength and appearance had reached an unparalleled handsomeness in the empire¡­..Perhaps the current Lin Mu Yu had already surpassed Chu Huai Sheng, Feng Ji Xing, Yi Fan, and the others. ¡°Ah Yu has stepped into the Second Heaven Tier!¡± Feng Ji Xing said whileughing. Chu Huai Sheng nodded, ¡°This brat¡¯s improvement is truly fast!¡± At this time, a barbarian dress in royal envoy¡¯s clothes couldn¡¯t help sighing in shock, ¡°Great Qin¡¯s Imperial Guards are truly unparalleled in this world!¡± Qin Jin gently stroked his beard as his eyes filled with praise. The adopted son he wanted was a person like the current Lin Mu Yu. Great Qin did not need a sheep, it needed a lion. ¡°Come!¡± Lin Mu Yu provokingly looked at Yuchi Yan. Yuchi Yan knew in his heart that his strength couldn¡¯tpare to Lin Mu Yu, but the collision of weapons didn¡¯tpletely depend on strength. The sword in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hand was unadorned. Although it looked like a fine sword, it definitely was just for looks and he still very much had a chance. ¡°Heng!¡± With a roar, Yuchi Yan shed out with his sword and his true qi instantly reached its peak. Lin Mu Yu moved forward and instilled his battle qi into the long sword, instantly causing a Golden Umbre Dragon to appear on the de. In an instant, Yuchi Yan¡¯s face had already turned purple as he knew that he had lost! ¡°Dang!¡± Passing by, with a clear sound, Yuchi Yan¡¯s Spirit Jade Sword had shattered in half with a single sh. ¡°How¡­..How is this possible? The Spirit Jade Sword is a third profound grade sword¡­¡­¡± Yuchi Yan looked like a frost covered eggnt at this moment. [TL Note: Pale faced like the inside of an eggnt.] Chapter 192: Fire Fox Seal Lin Mu Yu had broken the product the forging grandmaster Yuchi Yan was most proud of, this was an iparably shocking piece of news. Most of the ministers had thought that Lin Mu Yu would certainly lose, but they never thought that Lin Mu Yu would win this cleanly. Yuchi Yan¡¯s sword had not just been broken, it had been shattered to pieces! ¡°Mu Mu won as expected!¡± Tang Xiao Xi stood behind Feng Ji Xing with her status as a princess. She was wearing a magnificent looking me red princess robe, looking very beautiful. She was also the first person to speak, or was she the only one with confidence in Lin Mu Yu? Beside the emperor¡¯s throne, Qin Yin covered her smile as she said, ¡°Royal father, you are the judge, shouldn¡¯t you announce the results?¡± Qin Jin woke from his shock and revealed a faint smile, ¡°With this one as the judge, this one now announces that the sword test result is Lin Mu Yu¡¯s victory. Then¡­..ording to the wagers of the bet, sir Yuchi Yan must give Imperial Guard Lin Mu Yu the twenty thousand gold coin wager. I¡¯ve heard that the Yuchi Family has managed the Tian Shu Province for many years, this twenty thousand gold coins should be a small amount, right?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll honour your majesty¡¯s sacred judgement!¡± Yuchi Yan¡¯s face was pale. After respectfully cupping his hands, he took a gold bill from his chest which had twenty thousand clearly written on it. There was the Yuchi Yan¡¯s handprint and signature, as well as the Yuchi Family¡¯s seal on it, marking the bill¡¯s authenticity. He held it forward with both hands and his eyes were ice cold as he said, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, you¡¯ve earned this.¡± Lin Mu Yu put the gold bill into his Qiankun Bag and cupped his hands with a smile, ¡°Many thanks for sir Yuchi Yan¡¯s grace.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Mu Yu did not have the qualification to stand with these ministers in court, after all, he was just a trivial sixth ranked Wandering Dragon General and the people that could stand here were at least at the third grade. However, today was the day of the Swordsmen Meet, so there was an exempt on the military rank rule. There were two people standing behind Qin Lei, one was the Dragon Guardmander Chu Huai Sheng and the other was the Tiger Guardmander Zhuge Yun. The other position belonged to Lin Mu Yu as the Falcon Guardmander. But before Lin Mu Yu could take a step, Yuchi Yan behind him shouted, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, wait!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± He slowly turned around. Yuchi Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt as he said, ¡°As far as I know, a sword that can break a third profound grade sword has to be at least in the saint grade. I also saw a beast soul around your de just now, you¡­..Where did you get this sword? urately speaking, it¡¯s impossible for you to obtain the ¡®Firesmith Heart¡¯ at your age, how can you make a saint grade weapon?¡± It had to be known, this matter couldn¡¯t be easily settled. If he didn¡¯t give a proper exnation, Lin Mu Yu definitely couldn¡¯t close this matter. So he cupped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Not long ago, a recluse skilled in the way of forging passed by Orchid Goose City and he stayed in the back mountains of the Falcon¡¯s Nest Mountains, so there was some friendship between us. I bought the materials and entrusted him to make the Purple Yin Sword for her highness Yin. Sir Yuchi, we gambled on who could forge the strongest sword, but we never said we had to personally forge it!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­¡­¡± Yuchi Yan revealed a smile. He thought that he was the strongest forging master among the younger generation, so his confidence was regained. He cupped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Although sir Lin Mu Yu has been sly¡­..Yuchi Yan is willing to admit defeat in this bet. This twenty thousand gold coins will temporarily be gifted to the Falcon¡¯s Nest, hey¡­..¡± ¡°Many thanks for sir Yuchi¡¯s generosity!¡± Lin Mu Yu suddenly came forward and raised the Purple Yin Sword in his hand. He looked up at Qin Jin far away and said, ¡°Your majesty, Lin Mu Yu wishes to offer this seventh saint grade Purple Yin Sword to her highness Yin and asks for your majesty¡¯s permission.¡± Qin Jin revealed a happy smile and said, ¡°Of course, Xiao Yin is your little sister and it¡¯s your right as a big brother to do so¡­..Xiao Yin, why aren¡¯t you epting your big brother Ah Yu¡¯s gift yet?¡± Qin Jin was even more overjoyed. She stepped to the edge of the fine gold stairs and reached her hand out to lift up her princess robe, walking like ady down the stairs. Her beautiful eyes were filled with spirit as she smiled at Lin Mu Yu. Her eyes were filled with expression as her slender face looked at Lin Mu Yu. Her face came together and she made a face at Lin Mu Yu before saying with a smile, ¡°Big brother Ah Yu, thank you for this Purple Yin Sword!¡± Seeing the beautiful as a fairy princess, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help shaking. He raised the sword and said, ¡°I ask your highness to inspect it to see if you like it or not.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Qin Yin took the sword and unsheathed it with a ¡°dang¡± sound, seeing the faint fire dragon pattern appearing around the sword. The body itself was very slender and the de closest to the hilt had the word ¡°Qin Yin¡± engraved on it, which she had personally wrote. When the power of the sword spirit was activated, there were mes that surrounded these words as they created the words ¡°Qin Yin¡± out of mes that left the de, looking very mysterious. Moreover, after cutting Yuchi Yan¡¯s balde, this sword did not have a single trace on it. This de made of eight folded des was not false! ¡°Do you like it?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked with a smile. Qin Jin put away the sword and softly caressed the scabbard as she said, ¡°Un, I like it. Thank you big brother Ah Yu.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. I¡¯ll take my ce now.¡± ¡°In the Swordsmen Meet in a while, big brother Ah Yu has to do your best!¡± ¡°I know. Many thanks for your highness Yin¡¯s encouragement!¡± Lin Mu Yu returned to his ce behind Qin Lei with a soft smile. He was not too affectionate with Qin Yin in front of the court, after all, it was not a good thing to do. Qin Yin was the princess and it was unknown how many nobles had thoughts towards this heir to the throne. Lin Mu Yu bing closer with Qin YIn would surely antagonize many people and Lin Mu Yu was not willing to attract more hate with the current situation. After all, he was not strong enough¡­..If the Dragon Courage Camp kept growing and he had over a hundred thousand elite troops, Lin Mu Yu would have nothing to fear. Before he was strong enough, he had to endure. This was the first thing Lin Mu Yu learned in this world. Qin Yin held the Purple Yin sword as she returned to the emperor side and sat down. Qin Yin revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°Today is a big day, the Swordsmen Meet of once every three years. The empire¡¯s most outstanding youths are here to participate and this one wonders who the Golden Dragon Seal will belong to. Come, the ministers will leave the Ze Tian Pce with this one and head to the martial arts stage.¡± ¡°Yes, your majesty!¡± Qin Jin stood up with the prestige of a ruler as he walked down from the emperor¡¯s throne and Qin Yin came forward to hold her royal father¡¯s arm. Qin Lei signalled with his eyes and Lin Mu Yu and Chu Huai Sheng came to the sides of the emperor and princess. Qin Yin turned to look at Lin Mu Yu and Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Big brother Ah Yu, your injuries haven¡¯t healed yet, you shouldn¡¯t force yourself in the Swordsmen Meet today¡­..¡± ¡°Rx, my injuries are pretty much healed.¡± ¡°Un, then that¡¯s good.¡± On the side, Tang Xiao Xi quickly came over and said with a smile, ¡°Mu Mu, in thepetitionter on, if you meet my big brother Tang Bin, you have to be careful. His Fire Fox Seal has already reached the seventhyer and it has a shocking might.¡± ¡°Xiao Xi¡¯s big brother?¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned. Qin Yin on the side exined with a smile, ¡°In the Seven Sea¡¯s Tang Family, Tang Lan has a total of three sons. The eldest son had a daughter who is Xiao Xi. The second son has two sons, the eldest son Tang Bin and the second son Tang Lu. Duke Tang¡¯s third son had a son and a daughter. The son¡¯s name is Tang Tian and the daughter¡¯s name is Tang Wei. It could be said in the Seven Sea¡¯s Tang Family, Tang Bin, Tang Lu, and Tang Tian are Xiao Xi¡¯s strongestpetitors. It¡¯s unknown who will receive the duke title in the end!¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a faint smile, ¡°As far as I know, in the Great Qin Empire, inheritance is based on who is the eldest. If it¡¯s like this¡­..Xiao Xi is the eldest son¡¯s daughter, so doesn¡¯t she have the highest chance of obtaining the title?¡± Tang Xiao Xi shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not as you think Mu Mu. The Seven Sea¡¯s Tang Family cultivates a technique called the ¡®Fire Fox Seal¡¯, which has a total of nine levels. It¡¯s the most important technique in the Tang Family and cultivating it with the Fire Fox Martial Spirit doubles the gain with half the effort. So like this, whoever¡¯s Fire Fox Seal is strongest is the most qualified to be the Tang Family¡¯s inheritor. As for me¡­..I almost have no chance!¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Lin Mu Yu was confused. Tang Xiao Xi smiled, ¡°Because¡­..Since ancient times, the Fire Fox Seal has been over bearing, so the Tang Family¡¯s women couldn¡¯t cultivate it. Only males could cultivate it¡­..¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Then Xiao Xi, don¡¯t be sad¡­..¡± Tang Xiao Xiughed, ¡°I don¡¯t care who is the sessor to the Tang Family, as long as grandfather loves me, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t say anything else. Perhaps wanting nothing else like Xiao Xi was also good. Outside the imperial city, when Qin Jin, Qin Yin, Tang Xiao Xi, Qin Lei, and the other ¡°royal procession¡± came out of the Ze Tian Pce¡¯s gates, the citizens in the distance broke out in cheers. Everyone crowded together, trying to see the emperor and her highness¡¯ real faces. ¡°Stay alert, protect his majesty and her highness.¡± Qin Lei shouted. Instantly, a group of Dragon Guards and Tiger Guards separated, forming a four sided formation to protect the emperor, the princess, and the other ministers. However, these Imperial Guards did not use shields because it would mean the emperor was not close to his citizens. However, seeing the distant wave of people cheering, Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit surprised. It was rare to receive the citizen¡¯s sentiments like this. As the Falcon Guardmander, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s position was further and further away from the emperor and the princess, instead he walked along with Feng Ji Xing. The two of them had swords at their waists and their hands were on the hilts, looking very heroic and attractive with their white capes fluttering in the wind. ¡°It seems like his majesty has obtained the citizen¡¯s hearts¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a softugh. Feng Ji Xing¡¯s lips curled and he said, ¡°Since his majesty ascended to the throne, he has always been a virtuous ruler. Although in the beginning of his reign, he had to fight in all directions, there were no tax raises. The eight northern provinces under the blessings of the imperial capital hasn¡¯t had any wars in several decades. The citizens enjoy a good life, so naturally they support this kind of good emperor.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡± Lin Mu Yu stopped speaking. Actually everyone knew that Qin Jin was kind but didn¡¯t have enough royal prestige, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be these undercurrents in the royal army. Chapter 193: Matching with sword ar t ¡°With luck from the heavens, the weather is good, the empire is prosperous, and peace is widespread. Today for the glory of the empire, to show off the empire¡¯s strength, and to show off the outstanding youths of the empire, we¡¯ve specially hosted this Swordsmen Meet. Making friends through battle is definitely first, but any talent that ces in the top ten will receive titles. This will be witnessed by his majesty and her highness Yin. There is a total of forty seven participants gathered from the outstanding talents of the twelve provinces. Now, bring in the golden list.¡± After the official read the sacred decree, there were two Imperial Guards who moved a giant wooden te onto the stage. There were names written on the te, with a total of forty seven people and they were matched with one another. Lin Mu Yu looked over and luckily he wasn¡¯t matched with Chu Huai Sheng, Feng Ji Xing, Qin Lei, and the others. Rather he was matched with someone called ¡°Ouyang Jing Tian¡±. He didn¡¯t know where he came from, he would just have to beat himter. ¡°Dong, dong, dong¡­¡­¡± A leather war drum rang out on the side, instantly filling the stage with an invisible killing intent. All the participating warriors gathered on the stage and identified themselves with the Ze Tian Pce official, before waiting for thepetition to begin. This process was a bitplicated, but Lin Mu Yu was patient, sitting in the ice cold stone steps, watching the ministers that were surrounding the stage. The audience stand formed a fan shape around thepetition stage. Qin Jin and Qin Yin¡¯s group was sitting in the center under the protection of the Imperial Guards and Qu Chu. On the two sides were many officials and nobles with their wives wearing fox furs, waiting in excitement to watch thepetition. From time to time, they ordered their servants to bring over fruits and tea, giving off the feeling of a coliseum. Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help secretlyughing. He had identally be a performer for others, he never thought this would happen. Not long after, a messenger loudly announced, ¡°The Swordsmen Meetpetition has officially begun. In the first round, the first match, the imperial guardmander Feng Ji Xing will face the expert from Sunset City of the Xun Bai Province, Luo Jing Tian!¡± Feng Ji Xing held his de as he jumped onto the stage with a look of indifference. There was a purple light around the Slicing Wind de and streaks of lightning shing on it. Feng Ji Xing released his Purple Lightning zing Wolf Martial Spirit when he arrived on the stage, clearly showing his attitude of using all his strength. Although Luo Jing Tian was under thirty five, he already had a full beard. He cupped his hands with a smile and said, ¡°I never thought that I would meetmander Feng in the first round, this subordinate will suffer this time.¡± Feng Ji Xing gave a faint smile, ¡°I wee general Luo Jing Tian toe and y in Orchid Goose City one day.¡± Luo Jing Tian: ¡°¡­¡­¡± The battle was very short, Feng Ji Xing sent Luo Jing Tian off the stage with his sword in just three moves of the Wind Sword Style. That Luo Jing Tian cupped his hand in a depressed manner under the stage, ¡°Until we meet again!¡± Feng Ji Xing also cupped his hands and respectfully said, ¡°You let me win!¡± In the audience stand, Lin Mu Yu curled his lips, ¡°Big brother Feng is much stronger after reaching the 2nd Heaven Tier!¡± Qin Lei sat on the side and said, ¡°Feng Ji Xing, this old kid, his de art is indeed first rate in the capital city. Taking care of Luo Jing Tian in three moves is expected. As for Chu Huai Sheng, you could get a bye in the first round, it¡¯s truly envious.¡± Chu Huai Sheng was in a daze as he looked into the distance. In the direction he was looking, there was a beautiful young girl staring at him in a daze. It was no one else but Zeng Xiang sitting beside Zeng Yi Fan and Zeng Fang, the God Marquis Pce¡¯s young miss. Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Someone¡¯s mind has already wandered off.¡± At this time, Feng Ji Xing came back with his de. He looked at Feng Ji Xing and revealed a look of scorn. He said with a smile, ¡°Our brother Chu does not have much in his life. This kind of deep love makes me break out in goosebumps.¡± Qin Lei revealed a grin. Lin Mu Yu also broke out inughter. At this time, someone walked over. It was Qin Yan wearing a temple gold star teacher battle dress. ¡°Hey, big brother. Big brother Lin Mu Yu is also here!¡± ¡°Ah Yan, you¡¯re here?¡± Qin Lei said with a smile, ¡°How long before it¡¯s your turn?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the seventh round, I¡¯m not in a rush.¡± ¡°Un.¡± A group of experts gathered together would attract the attention of people. There were many families¡¯ young misses that were looking over and perhaps the people in their hearts were in this group. Whether it was the handsome Chu Huai Sheng, the unrestrained Feng Ji Xing, or the god given talented Lin Mu Yu, there were many girls that admired them. Only this group of people did not have any interest in love and didn¡¯t even spare a single nce to those noble young misses. In the first round¡¯s third match, Qin Lei went up. He who had reached the 2nd Heaven Tier was already iparably strong, not to mention his first grade God Binding Lock Martial Spirit. With a single round, the Thunder Cleaver defeated the enemy in a single move. If he didn¡¯t quickly take his hand back, the brat would have already lost his head. Not long after, Qin Yan went onto the stage. His Dragon Scale Armour Martial Spirit was very magnificent and his enemy couldn¡¯t harm him even after seven-eight fierce attacks. Instead Qin Yan used two quick attacks to make his enemy admit defeat. ¡°The Seven Seas City¡¯s Tang Bin is headed to the stage.¡± Feng Ji Xing revealed a faint smile, ¡°The Tang Family¡¯s Fire Fox Seal is world famous, you have to be careful if you meet Tang Bin. In the Swordsmen Meet three years ago, he almost defeated me with the Fire Fox Seal. This time¡­..it¡¯s said that Tang Bin¡¯s Fire Fox Seal has already reached the seventhyer. He was only in the fifthyer three years ago, he must be more terrifying this year.¡± Lin Mu Yu, Chu Huai Sheng and Qin Yan nodded together, ¡°Un.¡± Qin Lei had a casual smile as he said, ¡°This kind of person¡­..he can only run amuck in Seven Seas City. If hees to the capital city, there are more than ten people that can defeat Tang Bin. Feng Ji Xing, why do you need tock in confidence?¡± Feng Ji Xing couldn¡¯t help smiling, but he didn¡¯t argue back. Qin Lei could be this confident because he had the qualification to be confident. On thepetition stage, Tang Bin was empty handed as he had an unruly look on his face. His opponent was a military officer with an axe in his hand. This was a general from the Tong Tian Province and the golden yin flower on his neck was dazzling. There were two golden stars on the back of it, showing that this person was a high level ten thousand menmander! Tang Bin cupped his hands and revealed a smile, ¡°General Xi, I ask for your advice!¡± General Xi did not waste time and said nothing as he charged out with his axe with a roar. The axe was covered in a faint battle qi and he had killing intent as he brandished it. A simply explosive arc cut down on Tang Bin¡¯s chest and when it was about to hit, Tang Bin suddenly bent backwards, forming a beautiful bridge. ¡°Roar¡­¡­¡± The Fire Fox Martial Spirit cried out and his boots were covered in mes. Tang Bin stomped down on his enemy¡¯s wrist and instantly the axe went flying with a ¡°weng¡± sound. Tang Bin quickly stood up and with his feet in the stone ground, his hands sent out several fierce attacks. General Xi could only raised his arms to block it, as the sound of battle qi colliding rang out! They were both in the 1st Heaven Tier, but General Xi didn¡¯t have any strength to fight back with. When his defenses were blown open, Tang Xi suddenly sent out his right palm which had the Fire Fox Seal at the center of it. He roared out, ¡°Heaven Charging Seal!¡± ¡°Weng!¡± The mes exploded as a fire seal hit General Xi¡¯s chest, causing him to move back several steps. He fell onto one knee with a pale face as the battle qi around him was dispersed. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡­..I¡¯ve lost. The Fire Fox Seal truly lives up to its reputation¡­¡­¡± Tang Bin cupped his hands as he said with a smile, ¡°You let me win.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s brows tightly knit as he said, ¡°Such a mysterious Fire Fox Seal, it looks very powerful. If Xiao Xi could grasp the Fire Fox Seal, who knows who would be stronger if she fought Tang Bin.¡± Feng Ji Xing said with a smile, ¡°Princess Xi is a girl, she will never be able to cultivate the Fire Fox Seal.¡± ¡°Un, perhaps¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu looked at Tang Xiao Xi in the distance and found that she was also looking at him. Rubbing his nose and give her a smile, Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s face quickly looked down, not daring to look at this ¡°hoodlum¡± who had harassed her. When it was the thirteenth round, it was finally Lin Mu Yu¡¯s turn to step onto the stage. ¡°Ah Yu, Ouyang Jing Tian is the Cang Nan Province¡¯s Five Valley City¡¯s renowned expert, you need to be careful. It¡¯s said that Ouyang Jing Tian has an exquisite sword art!¡± Feng Ji Xing kindly reminded him. Lin Mu Yu nodded with a smile, ¡°Thank you big brother Feng for your reminder.¡± Qin Lei smiled and said, ¡°Feng Ji Xing, you don¡¯t need to worry for Ah Yu. Don¡¯t you know his strength? No matter what Ouyang Jing Tian has, it¡¯s his bad luck to meet Ah Yu!¡± At this time, the messenger came onto the stage and loudly announced, ¡°The next match is the Imperial Guard¡¯s Falcon Nestmander Lin Mu Yu versus Cang Nan Province¡¯s expert swordsman, Ouyang Jing Tian!¡± Lin Mu Yu headed to the stage wielding the Dragon Spirit Sword and many shocked voices came from the audience stand, ¡°Wa, that is Lin Mu Yu, the Imperial Guard who saved the Deer Cry Court. How could such a handsome man be that strong?¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s Spiritual Pulse Technique had to be strong, so he could hear what these people were saying. He suddenly felt very depressed, he could only use his strength to prove that he wasn¡¯t just a weak handsome man. Ouyang Jing Tian seemed to be an uncle who was over thirty years old. He had a slender figure and long fingers, holding a sword that was glowing with spiritual light. His body was glowing with the aura of an expert, but of course that was only limited to the Cang Nan Province. In Orchid Goose City, could his sword art be stronger than the old man¡¯s sword art? Lin Mu Yu¡¯s four way imperial sword art was inherited by the sword old man, it was not inferior at all. ¡°Keng!¡± Ouyang Jing Tian wielded his sword and spoke with a faint smile, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu, this Ouyang Jing Tian asks to exchange notes!¡± Lin Mu Yu cupped his hand with his sword and said, ¡°Please offer your guidance!¡± ¡°Xiu!¡± Ouyang Jing Tian¡¯s sword thrust out and his sword was surrounded in faint true qi. This was an expert who hadn¡¯t stepped into the Heaven Realm, so Lin Mu Yu changed his mind as he blocked it with his sword that had the scabbard on. When his enemy¡¯s sword was swept away, Lin Mu Yu swept his sword sideways and Ouyang Jing Tian flew into the air. He stabbed out four times in the air with powerful strikes. Lin Mu Yu summoned his martial spirit and the gourd wall was raised. At the same time, he raised his arm and the Dragon Spirit Sword flew into the air. It blocked Ouyang Jing Tian¡¯s stabs with ¡°ding, ding, ding¡± sounds, but there was a numb feelinging from his hand. Ouyang Jing Tian could be considered an expert in sword art, he did have some skills. Was this sword qi¡¯s intensity the limit for an Earth Realm expert? Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Chapter 194: Feng Ji Xing releases divine might ¡°Dang!¡± The scabbard mmed into the other side¡¯s sword . Lin Mu Yu sent his sword out and the Dragon Spirit Sword stabbed at Ouyang Jing Tian . His battle qi surrounded the scabbard and it turned into spiral me energy . Ouyang Jing Tian was shocked and quickly took back his sword . His wrist covered in true qi shook and his sword distorted like a poisonous snake, wrapping around the Dragon Spirit Sword, ¡°Twisting Sword Art!¡± The battle qi instantly disappeared, so naturally Lin Mu Yu¡¯s stab yielded no results, but he was not anxious . Suddenly his hand rxed as the Dragon Spirit Sword was swept away by Ouyang Jing Tian¡¯s swords . At the same time, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s fist was covered in battle qi, sending out a punch at the other side¡¯s shoulder . Ouyang Jing Tian quickly spun to dodge while also sweeping out with his sword . ¡°Hua!¡± Lin Mu Yu leaned back to dodge while raising his finger . Lightning condensed between his finger and the Dragon Spirit Sword . The Dragon Spirit Sword that had been ¡°swept¡± away suddenly turned and stabbed out at Ouyang Jing Tian¡¯s back with the scabbard on . ¡°Peng!¡± Ouyang Jing Tian took a heavy hit, how could he withstand it . His mouth was already filled with blood and his eyes were filled with panic as he watched the Dragon Spirit Sword surrounded in battle qi fall back into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hand . ¡°I¡¯ve, lost¡­ . . ¡± He firmly stood up as he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Imperial Guard Lin Mu Yu does not have an undeserved reputation, this Ouyang Jing Tian is convinced . Only¡­ . . was that imperial sword art?¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded, ¡°That was indeed a kind of inherited imperial sword art . ¡± ¡°Many thanks for your guidance¡­ . . ¡± After the battle was set, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s name entered the top twenty four . When he returned to the audience stand, Chu Huai Sheng, Feng Ji Xing, and the others congratted him . Although it was only the top twenty four, Lin Mu Yu had shown himself off in public this time! There was no suspense with the followingpetition . Zeng Fang, Yuwen Lian, Ling Feng, and the other capital city outstanding youths easily won . Not long after, twenty four names were written on the wooden board with golden words, shining bright under the sun . Thepetition continued . There were less and less people in the participant audience stand, there were only twenty four people and most people were familiar . Zeng Fang ignored Lin Mu Yu, Feng Ji Xing, and the others, there was too many grudges between them . Instead the Seven Sea Tang Family¡¯s Tang Bin went to chat with Zeng Fan, Yuwen Lian, and the others . They were all graduates of the War God Academy and could be considered schoolmates . Yuwen Lian was holding a thin sword and had a faint smile as he said, ¡°Young master Tang¡¯s Fire Fox Seal has already reached the seventhyer, it truly is worth celebrating . It seems like Seven Sea¡¯s Tang Family will be controlled by young master Tang in the future . ¡± Tang Bin revealed a faint smile, ¡°Young general Yuwen¡¯s praise is wrong, I, Tang Bin¡¯s skills aren¡¯t that high . I can only hope to strive for the top ten in this Swordsmen Meet . ¡± ¡°With the seventhyer Fire Fox Seal, you will certainly enter the top ten . Young master Tang does not need to worry, ha¡­ . . ¡± Ling Feng nearby was a bit worried as he said, ¡°This year¡¯s Swordsmen Meet is not simple, we have to see who we¡¯re matched with next round . Once we meet Feng Ji Xing, Qin Lei, Chu Huai Sheng, and Lin Mu Yu, those four troublesome fellows, winning might not be easy . Young marquis Zeng Fang, what do you think?¡± Zeng Fang¡¯s face was confident as he softly said, ¡°Just try your best, whether you win or not will be up to the heavens!¡± ¡°Hei, the young marquis has a good cultivation, but when you were a deacon in the temple, the young marquis exchanged notes with Lin Mu Yu which ended in a tie . It seems like Lin Mu Yu does have a bit of skills . ¡± Zeng Fang was the one who suffered a loss in that fight . Instantly, Ling Feng¡¯s words made Zeng Fang¡¯s face turn livid as he said with a cold snort, ¡°That Lin Mu Yu¡­¡­He¡¯s just a piece of trash who knows how to take advantage of opportunities, just wait and see!¡± ¡°Hei, of course I¡¯m waiting to see a good y! That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve heard the young marquis¡¯ elder sister, the third beauty of the capital city Zeng Xiang has had a close rtionship with the Imperial Guard¡¯s Chu Huai Sheng recently . It seems like the God Marquis Pce regards the status of Imperial Guard as something important and wants to climb up?¡± Ling Feng said with a false smile . Zeng Fang was enraged and he suddenly half drew his de as he roared, ¡°Ling Feng, if you say anything else, do you believe father won¡¯t cut off your tongue? What thing is Chu Huai Sheng, how could amoner with no status be worthy of my Zeng Fang¡¯s elder sister? My elder sister is just possessed, after a while, she will naturally understand that Chu Huai Sheng isn¡¯t worthy of her . ¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Ling Feng cupped his hand with augh and said, ¡°This one has said some wrong words, I hope the young marquis can forgive me . ¡± ¡°Humph!¡± While Zeng Fang, Ling Feng, Tang Bin, and the others were ¡°happily talking to each other¡±, Chu Huai Sheng, Feng Ji Xing, Qin Lei, Qin Yan, and the others were listening from afar . Their voice was too loud, it was hard not to listen . Feng Ji Xing cleaned his Slicing Wind de as he said with a faint smile, ¡°The God Marquis Pce, the Country Protecting General Pce, and the Country Guarding General Pce have always been fighting in the capital city in secret, it¡¯s rare to see these people talking to each other . Truly hypocritical . ¡± After saying this, Feng Ji Xing looked up at Chu Huai Sheng and said, ¡°Hey brat, do you really like that Zeng Xiang?¡± Chu Huai Sheng was stunned before he said, ¡°Young miss Zeng Xiang is talented and beautiful, she has moved this Chu¡¯s heart, naturally it¡¯s true love . What, willmander Feng oppose us? Although I¡¯ve said this¡­ . . I know it will be filled with trouble . ¡± Feng Ji Xing smiled, ¡°Everyone has one life and it is short, it¡¯s not easy to meet a girl who can move your heart . Since you like her, you should bravely chase after her and I as a friend will naturally support you . The rtion between the God Marquis Pce and the Imperial Guards are very tense, so this road will not be easy to travel . ¡± Chu Huai Sheng looked low spirited, ¡°I know¡­ . . ¡± Feng Ji Xing smiled and said, ¡°The matter between old Chu and Zeng Xiang, what do you guys think?¡± Qin Lei said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand matters between men and women . ¡± Qin Yan said, ¡°If elder brother doesn¡¯t understand, I also don¡¯t understand¡­ . . ¡± Feng Ji Xing speechlessly said, ¡°Ah Yu, what do you think?¡± Lin Mu Yu was sitting on the ice cold stone seat and casually said, ¡°Just like big brother Feng Ji Xing said, you should bravely chase her if you like her, don¡¯t regret anything . Only, big brother Chu Huai Sheng should properly protect yourself . Zeng Yi Fan is truly ruthless, who know what he will do . ¡± Chu Huai Sheng nodded, ¡°Un, I have my discretion!¡± At this time, the second round¡¯s matches had already been announced, a total of twelve matches . This time it was evenly matched, several experts matched with each other . Feng Ji Xing versus Tang Bing . Lin Mu Yu versus Ling Feng . Chu Huai Sheng versus Zeng Fang . As for Qin Lei and Qin Yan, their luck was pretty good, their matches weren¡¯t too strong, haven¡¯t even reached the Heaven Realm . After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to reach the Heaven Realm, there weren¡¯t many people who reached the Heaven Realm before thirty five . So, Lin Mu Yu, Chu Huai Sheng, Feng Ji Xing, and the others were all considered talents in the eyes of others . Raising his de, Feng Ji Xing patted the dust off his battle armour before saying with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m off . ¡± ¡°Be careful, Tang Bin¡¯s Fire Fox Seal is very strong!¡± Chu Huai Sheng warned . ¡°Rx, he is not my match . ¡± Feng Ji Xing¡¯s confidence almost reached being arrogant, but no one doubted his arrogance . He was the youngestmander in the empire, being in charge of the thirty thousand imperial guards and the twenty thousand scattered troops, so naturally his strength could not be questioned . Tang Bin also had a calm look on his face . Standing on the stage and cupping his hands, he said with a smile, ¡°Tang Bin asks formander Feng Ji Xing¡¯s guidances . I never thought we would meet this early in this year¡¯s Swordsmen Meet, it really is a coincidence . ¡± Feng Ji Xing revealed a faint smile, ¡°I ask young master Tang Bin to show mercy, don¡¯t let this Feng lose too tragically . ¡± ¡°You¡¯re kidding . Come . ¡± ¡°Alright! Feng Ji Xing swept out with his de and a wolf howl rang out . The Purple Lightning zing Wolf appeared on his shoulder and his martial spirit caused lightning to pour into his de . His battle dress blew in the wind and with his sharp brows and star like eyes, even before he made a move, countless capital city girls went wild and wanted to scream . Tang Bin met him head on without any weapons . He cultivated the Fire Fox Seal, so naturally he didn¡¯t fear any weapons . ¡°Come!¡± Feng Ji Xing attacked first . The Slicing Wind de swept out raising the wind, shing out with wind elemental energy around the de, Great Wild Desert Wind! How could Tang Bin look down on it . He took half a step back and raised his left palm . mes surged as a mark formed in the center of his palm . He roared out, ¡°Light Expelling Seal!¡± The me collided with the wind and exploded with a ¡°peng¡± sound . Feng Ji Xing and Tang Bin were both forced back several steps, attacking again after stabilizing their auras . Feng Ji Xing swept out horizontally, quickly gathering his battle qi . The battle qi gathered into burning sands around the de as a fierce attack flew at the enemy, ming Sand Melting Gold! Tang Bin¡¯s expression did not change . His hands came forward and the Fire Fox Seal appeared in his palm again . He sent out the thirdyer Fire Fox Seal, Intense me Seal! ¡°Hong!¡± The mes swallowed everything in front while Feng Ji Xing¡¯s sh was filled with mes . The ming Sand Melting Gold hit the enemy¡¯s seal and quickly shattered . Feng Ji Xing ignored the mes on his cloak as he was surrounded by lightning . He shed down as he used his self created wind sword style¡¯s fourth technique, Wild Thunder de! Tang Bin looked into the sky and the calm on his face finally had waves . He could feel the power in Feng Ji Xing¡¯s sh, so he spread his palm and directly skipped the Fire Fox Seal¡¯s fifthyer to use the sixthyer, God Gathering Seal! Golden light appeared and Tang Bin¡¯s palms opened, releasing a palm filled with divine might! ¡°Hong!¡± The energy collision in the air released a shockwave that made the nobles in the audience stands cry out . In the end, when he was hit by the God Gathering Seal, there was a bit of blood from the corner of Feng Ji Xing¡¯s lips . However, he was still in the air and didn¡¯t fall down . His battle qi surged as the Purple Lightning zing Wolf roared . His hands raised his de and a demon god¡¯s appearance appeared behind him . His battle qi was so strong it was a bit terrifying . ¡°God¡­ . . ¡± Qin Yan was stunned, ¡°When did Feng Ji Xing¡¯s cultivation reach this level?¡± Qin Lei narrowed his eyes, ¡°This is his self made wind sword style¡¯s eighth technique, Demonic Power Swallowing the Heavens . I have experienced this sh before¡­¡­It is truly fucking powerful, even I spat out blood¡­¡­¡± On the field, Tang Bin was feeling bad . This overwhelming sh of Feng Ji Xing¡¯s was about to fall down and he could only take it . mes lingered in his palm as he used his strongest move, the Five Energy Seal! Instantly, five kinds of energy wildly appeared around Tang Bin, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth . They interlocked and this aura was strong enough to soar into the heavens! ¡°Peng!¡± The me intertwined with the lightning in the air, causing wild winds to sweep across the entire stage . Instantly, the mes disappeared and Feng Ji Xing floated to the ground . The white cloak behind him was half burnt and he patted out the mes . His expression was very calm as he softly said, ¡°Did I win?¡± ¡°Pu¡­¡­¡± Tang Bin spat out a mouthful of blood and the ground around him was filled with sh marks . He was shaking in ce as he cupped his fists and said, ¡°Commander Feng Ji Xing¡¯s cultivation truly is not normal, Tang Bin is convinced of his loss!¡± ¡°You let me win, you let me win . I¡¯ll still treat young master Tang Bin to some wer!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chapter 195: Successive victories When Tang Bin walked off the stage, he couldn¡¯t hide the deste appearance on his face. His handsome body was now much less spirited. The only person sent by the Seven Seas Tang Family had been stopped in the top 12, only he knew how much fear he felt right now. He could onlyin that god was unfair, cing him in the same group as Feng Ji Xing. Although Feng Ji Xing was a bit injured, his face colour was much strongerpared to Tang Bin¡¯s. His expression did not change when he walked off the stage and he was very frank when he received Chu Huai Sheng, Lin Mu Yu, and the other¡¯s congrattions, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ah Yu¡¯s Dreaming of the Peak helping me break through to the 2nd Heaven Tier, it would be hard to predict this oue. The Fire Fox Seal at the seventhyer is truly strong!¡± Chu Huai Sheng nodded and said, ¡°Next it¡¯s up to Ah Yu. Ling Feng is the Country Guarding General Ling Nan Tian¡¯s son. His father Ling Nan Tian is a great general of the empire and a Heaven Emperor level expert, Ling Feng cannot be a false tiger under this kind of father¡¯s guidance. Ling Feng¡¯s sword art is definitely very strong and he is very good at hiding his strength, rarely making a move. So, Ah Yu, you have to be careful!¡± ¡°Un, I know.¡± Lin Mu Yu held the Dragon Spirit Sword as he walked towards the stage. In the distance, Ling Feng was also walking onto the stage step by step with a faint smile on his face. The sword in his hand was in the second profound grade and although it was inferior to the Dragon Spirit Sword, it could still block it. However, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s highest factor of winning was his cultivation in the 2nd Heaven Tier while Ling Feng was in the 1st Heaven Tear. As long as his sword art wasn¡¯t toockingpared to the other side¡¯s, naturally he could win. Ling Feng held his sword in his chest and he didn¡¯t bow as he said with a faint smile, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, it¡¯s said that your imperial sword art is incredible. That is perfect, my Ling Family¡¯s inherited sword art has a powerful close range strength. Comparing in close range sword art, it is interesting!¡± Lin Mu Yu secretly knit his brow. This Ling Feng was iparably arrogant, it even surpassed Zeng Fang¡¯s arrogance. It seems like the Country Guarding General had spoiled his son. His thumb softly pushed on his hilt and Ling Feng¡¯s sword directly came out. He threw away the scabbard and his de turned into three sword glows. Lin Mu Yu also pushed on his hilt and took out his Dragon Spirit Sword, as he moved forward. His wrist flicked three times as he stopped Ling Feng¡¯s attack, while also stepping off with his foot. ¡°Scared?!¡± Ling Feng never thought that Lin Mu Yu¡¯s sword art would by this incredible. He lifted his foot to attack and Lin Mu Yu was forced back with a ¡°peng¡± sound. Ling Feng¡¯s battle qi surrounded his boot as he used the force to kick off the ground. Spinning around to attack from the nk, the sword sway to send out three lightning fast attacked. He shouted from the air, ¡°Yin Yang Three Folds!¡± With a roar, Ling Feng released his martial spirit which was a giant me beast. Lingering around his shoulder, his martial spirit¡¯s power entered his sword, making the three strikes fill with power. Lin Mu Yu could deeply see the power contained within and he couldn¡¯t guard all of this attack, so he quickly summoned the gourd wall. With a sh of golden light, the golden guard wall surrounded him and blocked the other side¡¯s attack. The three consecutive shes actually broke the ck Tortoise Shell. An attack covered in battle qi hit,nding a kick on the gourd wall. ¡°Peng!¡± Lin Mu Yu took three steps back and his face was covered in surprise, he had taken this much loss when taking Ling Feng¡¯s attack. This Ling Feng¡¯s family inherited technique was truly incredible, no wonder Ling Nan Tian could be the Country Guarding General! It was like Chu Huai Sheng had said, the current Ling Feng was not an easy fight and he had the qualification to take his chance of advancing to the top eight from him. ¡°Hei, hei¡­..¡± After Ling Feng released his series of attacks, his aura was stable. His body was surrounded by a faint white battle qi as he smiled and said, ¡°How about it? My Ling Family¡¯s martial spirit is a second grade martial spirit, the me Xiezhi. It¡¯s a legendary ancient beast soul, it is not something a trivial tenth grade Gourd Martial Spirit could match¡­..Sir Lin Mu Yu, you are an expert from the temple and one of the Imperial Guards, you are one of the pirs of the empire. It isn¡¯t embarrassing to give up now, you can still keep your reputation.¡± He spoke very calmly, as if everything he said was natural. Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help secretly smiling. He flicked his wrist softly and the Dragon Spirit Sword released a faint sword cry. With a smile, he said, ¡°Many thanks for the young general¡¯s goodwill, but the result hasn¡¯t been decided yet! Giving up early is too embarrassing!¡± ¡°Alright, then this young master will make you grovel for mercy!¡± Ling Feng gave a coldugh and jumped out again. His battle qi became wind and his sword turned in the wind. With a sharp howl, the wild wind charged out, making people unable to keep their eyes open. However, this sh was sharp enough to cut one¡¯s skin, this Ling Feng¡¯s attack was just too sharp! Ling Feng had always been hiding himself, neverparing notes with Feng Ji Xing, Chu Huai Sheng, and the others. It should be for this Swordsmen Meet¡¯s Golden Dragon Seal, right? The Golden Dragon Seal, the dragon seal that couldmand a ten thousand royal army, this value was just too high. Everyone wanted to obtain this Golden Dragon Seal to raise their position and authority in the army. Not to mention Ling Feng, how could Lin Mu Yu lose to him. Opening one hand, the Dragon Spirit Sword left his hand. The power of the wind attributed energy surrounded the sword and charged at Ling Feng with a strong wind! Wind imperial sword art! Lin Mu Yu opened his palm and his battle qi exploded. The wind energy formed des that flew at Ling Feng. Each wind de looked like a real sword, which was virtually impossible to block. Ling Feng was stunned, almost unable to keep his eyes open. He quickly dodged and shouted, ¡°Xiezhi me Shield!¡± ¡°Weng¡­¡­¡± His martial spirit gave an angry roar as his battle energy turned into a me red shield in front of Ling Feng. It seemed like the me Xiezhi Martial Spirit had defensive abilities, but how could it have more abilities than Lin Mu Yu. ¡°Peng, peng, peng¡­¡­¡± The wind des bombarded the fire red shield and the shield became thinner and thinner. When the wind imperial sword¡¯s power was almost gone, Ling Feng opened his eyes to see Lin Mu Yu charging at him, sending a fist covered in mes at the Xiezhi me Shield! ¡°Peng!¡± The me shield was instantly shattered and Ling Feng felt his blood swell up, turning to quickly retreat. Before he could catch his breath, Lin Mu Yu had opened his palm, sending out a high speed rotating me covered sword out, using the me imperial sword! Ling Feng was stunned and without thinking, he instinctively swept out with his sword. The strong battle qi formed ayer of energy armour around the sword as it swept out and it was followed by a roar from him, ¡°Sweeping Sword!¡± Lin Mu Yu clicked his tongue in surprise. The Ling Family¡¯s sword art is indeed incredible, it could turn this attack into defense, but could this defense really block the Dragon me Spiral¡¯s might? Clearly not! ¡°Peng!¡± The Dragon Spirit Sword pushed through and broke Ling Feng¡¯s Sweeping Sword¡¯s defense. Ling Feng¡¯s face paled and he quickly swept his sword out to block it, but in the end, the Dragon Spirit Sword stabbed into Ling Feng¡¯s sword. In less than half a second, there was a ¡°keng¡± sound as Ling Feng¡¯s sword was broken! This sword was the main blocker, otherwise Ling Feng¡¯s throat would have broken instead of the sword. The Dragon Spirit Sword did not stop as it moved towards Ling Feng¡¯s throat covered in True Dragon mes. When Ling Feng was about to close his eyes and wait for death, there was a sudden ¡°pa¡± sound as the Dragon Spirit Sword¡¯s hilt was grabbed. Lin Mu Yu was smiling as he stopped the Dragon Spirit Sword¡¯s movement. The sword was only a centimeter away from Ling Feng¡¯s throat. He smiled and said, ¡°Have I won now?¡± Ling Feng was so scared that his soul almost flew out. He did not dare show off, after all, this Swordsmen Meet had the participants sign the life and death agreement, so even if Lin Mu Yu killed him, his father wouldn¡¯t be able to chase this. He could only nod and say, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu¡¯s sword art is truly extraordinary, I, Ling Feng willingly admit my defeat!¡± ¡°Hua!¡± Lin Mu Yu took back his sword and said with cupped fists, ¡°You let me win!¡± Ling Feng also reigned in his arrogant appearance as he said with cupped fists, ¡°Many thanks for sir Lin Mu Yu¡¯s mercy. Ling Feng has lost, you have won!¡± When Ling Feng walked off the stage, there was the sound of apusesing from the audience stand. It was Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi pping, and even Qin Jin nodded with a look of praise on his face. Lin Mu Yu this adopted son had not disappointed him, whether it was in character of cultivation, he was above Ling Feng. Lin Mu Yu walked off the stage and calmly waited for the next fight. After a few matches, it was another keypetition. Chu Huai Sheng versus Zeng Fang, this was a veryplicated fight and it was hard for Chu Huai Sheng, after all, Zeng Fang was Zeng Xiang¡¯s blood rted little brother. If he won, he would somewhat wrong Zeng Xiang. The God Marquis Pce had prepared very thoroughly for this Swordsmen Meet, the God Marquis Pce had ced everything on Zeng Fang. Once Zeng Fang lost, Zeng Yi Fan wouldn¡¯t have any face. However, if Chu Huai Sheng lost, he would lose face for the Imperial Guards and the royal family. Chu Huai Sheng stood up and looked at the far stage with clear eyes, that was his dream! Feng Ji Xing sat on the cold seat and said with a faint smile, ¡°Surnamed Chu, if you use the Star Finger, you have a 50% chance of winning against Zeng Fang. If you don¡¯t use it, you will surely lose. I¡¯ve heard that Zeng Fang has also taken Dreaming of the Peak and reached the 2nd Heaven Tier. He also has the entire teachings of Zeng Yi Fan. Decide what to do yourself!¡± Chu Huai Sheng had a confident look as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll strive to win!¡± ¡°Good!¡± In the God Marquis Pce¡¯s audience stands, Zeng Yi Fan narrowed his eyes and softly said, ¡°Fang¡¯er, the other side is Chu Huai Sheng. You can¡¯t underestimate him, you definitely can¡¯t. Chu Huai Sheng is highly skilled in the Star Picking Finger, with a high might that could even prate battle qi armour. The current Chu Huai Sheng is an expert also in the 2nd Heaven Tier, if you can¡¯t win with force, try to outsmart him.¡± ¡°Yes, lord father.¡± Zeng Fang raised his sword as he said with a smile, ¡°Be assured, your son will definitely defeat this trash and let elder sister know that this waste is not worthy of being my Zeng Family¡¯s son-inw!¡± Zeng Xiang brows slightly knit. There were no expressions on her beautiful face, she just softly said, ¡°Little brother, be careful.¡± Zeng Fang hesitated to speak, he knew the meaning hidden in Zeng Xiang¡¯s words. Chapter 196: Destroyed sea of qi Cold wind blew across his battle dress and Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s tied up long hair swayed in the wind. His sword was behind him, like he wasn¡¯t nning on fighting. His right hand was slightly dangling and his fingers were surrounded in battle qi. His body was covered in a faint purple glow as the Purple Sable Martial Spirit appeared. Zeng Fang had a long and slender sword. His eyes were sharp as he said with a cold smile, ¡°Give up Chu Huai Sheng. Although you are an Imperial Guard, you must know the difference in status between you and my elder sister. You are only a low grade noble and don¡¯t even have a title, how can you be worthy of my elder sister? I urge you to stop at the brink and stop yourself from making arge mistake.¡± Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s eyes were smooth as water and his voice was calm as he said, ¡°People can have different status from birth, but the character of a person can¡¯t be differentiated by status. Young marquis, although Zeng Xianges from a noble family, Chu Huai Sheng is confident that my strength is enough to give her a good life. I will protect her with my life and give her happiness.¡± ¡°Pei!¡± Zeng Fang angrily said, ¡°You want to give my elder sister happiness just based on you? Why don¡¯t you look in a mirror? Chu Huai Sheng, you lowly scoundrel, since you are this thickheaded, don¡¯t me me for being impolite! Only one of us can walk off the stage alive today!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chu Huai Sheng said with a faint smile, ¡°Then I ask for the young marquis¡¯ guidance!¡± ¡°Weng!¡± Zeng Fang swept out with his sword and in the distance, he kicked off with his family¡¯s martial spirit, the Coloured ss Tower. The sword¡¯s de was surrounded in a sharp sword qi. Experts can make judgement in short period of time and it was clear that Zeng Fang was an expert in using swords. That sword qi spread all over, how was it like a single attack. It was like ten thousand flower blossoms that attacked all of Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s major acupuncture points. Zeng Fang¡¯s attack was raised with the power of his Coloured ss Tower, so naturally it couldn¡¯t be looked down on. Not to mention that Zeng Fang was already in the 2nd Heaven Tier, so it could be imagined how strong this attack was. Chu Huai Sheng quickly retreated as the ground was covered in pear flower marks. When Chu Huai Sheng reached the edge of the stage, he suddenly jumped up and left Zeng Fang¡¯s attack range. His battle qi was suddenly raised in the air and he attacked from the air. His palms became fingers that instantly released tens of thousands of finger wind covered in starlight. It was like the stars falling down from the sky, this move was a beauty rarely seen in this world. ¡°Golden Bell Cover!¡± Zeng Fang stood there, but his martial spirit¡¯s ability activated as a golden barrier appeared around him. Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s Star Picking Fingers fell onto the Golden Bell Cover, turning into golden ripples. When he was about to fall down, Zeng Fang suddenly charged forward and with a sh of sword light, he sent a fierce sh into the sky. ¡°Hua!¡± Condensing his battle qi in his palm, there was a spiral that appeared around Chu Huai Sheng. He slid across Zeng Fang¡¯s sword qi tond on the ground and shouted, ¡°Golden Snake Spin!¡± This movement technique was truly mysterious. It was like Feng Ji Xing had said, no one knew where Chu Huai Sheng learned his techniques from, but these techniques allowed him to stand proudly on the continent. Feng Ji Xing had even said that he would rather face Qin Lei than to face Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s beautiful and sly moves. It was enough to see that Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s cultivation was not normal. When he fell onto the ground with the Golden Snake Spin, Zeng Fang attacked again. His sword moved through the air and countless sword qi split out, flying right at Chu Huai Sheng. Ten Thousand Sword Art! This was a kind of qi imperial sword art that wasn¡¯t very rare, but Zeng Fang¡¯s move was as strong as thunder and as fast as wind. Moreover, his timing was very good, attacking as soon as Chu Huai Sheng fell to the ground. Chu Huai Sheng needed half a second to activate his battle qi at this time, it was when he was at his weakest. ¡°Pu!¡± Blood sttered from Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s shoulder and it kept flowing. There were four-five holes on his chest and although they weren¡¯t serious injuries, they looked very severe. ¡°Ah¡­..¡± In the audience stands, Zeng Xiang suddenly stood up as her beautiful eyes filled with shock and worry, ¡°Sir Chu¡­..¡± ¡°Xiang Xiang!¡± Zeng Yi Fan knit his brows and said, ¡°Sit down. Don¡¯t forget that his enemy is your little brother and you are a member of the Zeng Family, you should have the pride of the Zeng Family. How can you act rudely for a small Imperial Guard?¡± ¡°Father, I¡­..¡± Zeng Xiang slowly sat down, but her eyes didn¡¯t leave Chu Huai Sheng. She bit her red lips and there was a trace of pain that appeared on her face as she said, ¡°As long as father is willing to support us, other than Chu Huai Sheng, Xiang Xiang will never love another man.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Zeng Yi Fang revealed a faint smile as he looked up and casually said, ¡°Love and hate, gathering and scattering, what does it count for in the eternal flow? You will understand this one day.¡± Zeng Xiang suddenly looked down at the ground and said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m willing to never understand this.¡± ¡°You¡­..¡± Zeng Yi Fan angrily looked at this daughter, but then he suddenly said with a sigh, ¡°Father has always pampered you, giving you whatever you want, but this matter I can¡¯t give you. If it was anyone else, father wouldn¡¯t say anything even if they have the lowest background, it¡¯s fine if you like them. But this Chu Huai Sheng¡­..He is Feng Ji Xing and Qin Yan¡¯s people, having a grudge with my God Marquis Pce that can never be resolved. Qin Lei wants to execute your father, do you really want to force your father to the brink of destruction?¡± ¡°I¡­..¡± Zeng Xiang was speechless as she looked back up at the stage. Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s handsome figure became to counterattack and his battle qi turned into starlight around him. His fingers turned into butterflies as he sent out starlight. The Star Picking Finger, its meaning was to pick stars to harm people. These streaks of starlight made it so Zeng Feng couldn¡¯t get a chance to approach. After a long battle, Zeng Fang was at a disadvantage. Perhaps Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s injuries looked deeper, but only he knew Zeng Fang¡¯s tragic situation, with most of his acupuncture points being sealed by Zeng Fang¡¯s Star Picking Finger. He barely had the strength to wield his sword, not to mention raising his battle qi to use his imperial sword technique. ¡°Pu¡­¡­¡± Another sharp Star Picking Finger was released and it directly pierced through Zeng Fang¡¯s temple battle dress. His golden temple deacon token was instantly knocked off and rolled onto the ground. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Zeng Fang did not look at the temple token, but raised his true qi. He jumped up to counterattack as his sword directly pierced at Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s dantian like a poisonous snake. He wanted to¡­..ruin Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s sea of qi? To a cultivator, there was nothing more important than their sea of qi. ¡°You!¡± Chu Huai Sheng was a bit angered as his his left hand sent out a palm attack. The palm flew into the sky as he roared, ¡°Moon Sealing Palm!¡± ¡°Hong!¡± The power soared into the sky and it fell onto Zeng Fang¡¯s back. It mmed him down with his sword and his face mmed into the hard stone ground. His blood began to flow and he looked very tragic. ¡°Stop here!¡± Chu Huai Sheng softly said, ¡°Young marquis, you have already lost. Don¡¯t struggle anymore, just give up.¡± ¡°I¡­..I¡­¡­¡± Zeng Fang¡¯s face was filled withment as tears appeared in his eyes. As the young marquis of the God Marquis Pce and one of the twelve deacons of the temple, he had suffered such a tragic lost and it wasn¡¯t at the hands of an expert like Feng Ji Xing or Qin Lei. He had lost at the hands of an unknown little Imperial Guard, how could he ept this kind of shame. ¡°Chu Huai Sheng, I¡­..¡± Zeng Fang looked up at Chu Huai Sheng and spoke in a voice as soft as a mosquito, ¡°If you really want to marry my elder sister, listen to me.¡± ¡°Un?¡± Chu Huai Sheng was a bit stunned. Zeng Xiang was his only weakness other than Chu Yao, when he heard he had a chance to be with his beloved, he lost his judgement. He bent down and asked, ¡°Does the young marquis have some kind of method?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡­Hei, hei!¡± When Chu Huai Sheng was very close, Zeng Fang¡¯s hand suddenly grabbed Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s cor as the sword in his right hand stabbed at Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s dantian as fast as lightning! ¡°Pu!¡± Blood sttered all over, but it was only a flesh wound since Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s battle qi armour was still there. The sword opened a long wound on his abdomen and blood began to flow. ¡°You!¡± Chu Huai Sheng in his anger raised his palm and sent it at Zeng Fang¡¯s abdomen. Itnded on where his sea of qi was and a powerful Moon Sealing Palmnded! ¡°Hong¡­¡­¡± Zeng Fang¡¯s dantian scattered blood in all direction like it had exploded. In that instant, his sea of qi had been crippled! ¡°Chu Huai Sheng, you dare do this!?¡± Zeng Yi Fan suddenly stood up and his figure disappeared as he flew at the stage like a hawk. His palm was raised and he sent an attack down from above. How could Chu Huai Sheng block his Saint Realm profound energy attack. He gave up on defending and closed his eyes as he said with a faint smile, ¡°I, Chu Huai Sheng am innocent!¡± At this time, another figure appeared as fast as lightning. mes soared into the sky and a me cauldron appeared in front of Chu Huai Sheng. It was me Cauldron Qu Chu! ¡°Hong!¡± The mes exploded and Qu Chu was forced back several steps while Zeng Yi Fan fell from the sky,nding beside Zeng Fang. ¡°Marquis, the Swordsmen Meet follows the life and death agreement. The young marquis used a sneak attack first and couldn¡¯t defeat Chu Huai Sheng. I hope the marquis will understand and not vent your anger on Chu Huai Sheng.¡± Qu Chu cupped his hands as he spoke in respectful voice, ¡°The young marquis¡¯ sea of qi being destroyed is heaven¡¯s will, the marquis should ept this.¡± ¡°You!¡± Zeng Yi Fan angrily roared as he red at Qu Chu, but he didn¡¯t make a move since he didn¡¯t have confidence in beating Qu Chu. ¡°Fang¡¯er¡­¡­¡± Zeng Yi Fan turned to pick up Zeng Fang and looked over his injuries. He found that his sea of qi hadpletely dispersed and Zeng Fang¡¯s cultivation was considered crippled, as all the battle qi inside his body returned to the heaven and earth. Zeng Fang had his eyes closed as he fainted, not knowing a thing. ¡°Why¡­..¡± Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s body trembled as he angrily roared, ¡°The world is not fair, how can you do this to me?!¡± Chapter 197: Entering the top eigh t ¡°Big brother Chu, how about we head down?¡± Lin Mu Yu walked up to the stage and supported Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s arm, shaking as they headed down. Chu Huai Sheng was absentminded. Although he had won, it was a hard win, but his bodily injuries did not match the injuries in his heart. He had identally crippled Zeng Fang¡¯s sea of qi, causing him to have deep grudges with the God Marquis Pce and making it almost impossible for him to be with Zeng Xiang. Chu Huai Sheng did not even dare look in Zeng Xiang¡¯s direction. Returning to the audience stand, Lin Mu Yuforted him, ¡°It isn¡¯t your fault, you don¡¯t need to feel guilty.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that brat Zeng Fang tried sneak attacking you first, truly shameless!¡± Qin Lei said in a ready to fight manner, ¡°This is the Ze Tian Pce, who does Zeng Yi Fan think he is. He actually tried to kill you, humph¡­..Good fight, that despicable Zeng Fang should have his sea of qi crippled. With his dragon tendon broken, let¡¯s see how wild he acts!¡± Feng Ji Xing understood Chu Huai Sheng the most. He said with a sigh, ¡°Brother Chu, there is no need for despair. Things will eventually sort itself out, perhaps there will be joy after sorrow one day?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope¡­..¡± Chu Huai Sheng had a ghastly expression as he sat down. At this time, the emperor Qin Jin personally walked down to the audience stand and said in aforting voice, ¡°Minister Zeng, don¡¯t feel too bad. Chu Huai Sheng identally injuring Zeng Fang is not his fault. This one will order the Spiritual Medicine Department to find all kinds of spiritual medicines in this world, they will definitely be able to cure Zeng Fang¡¯s sea of qi.¡± Zeng Yi Fan had a sorrowful expression as he cupped his hand and said, ¡°Many thanks for your majesty¡¯s worry, this old man will thank your majesty for your grace for Fang¡¯er.¡± Qin Jin nodded and said, ¡°Someone, give Zeng Fang the title of Divine Might Earl and the fourth rank of East Guarding General, formally bing the thirteenth earl of the empire. This title willst forever and will be passed down. He will also be given a magnificent manner outside Orchid Goose City and two hundred thousand gold coins.¡± ¡°Many thanks for your majesty¡¯s grace¡­..¡± Zeng Yi Fan bowed with cupped hands, but there was still a look of iparable sorrow in his eyes as he said, ¡°Someone, bring the young marquis to the Spiritual Medicine Department.¡± A group of Divine Battalion soldiers immediately took Zeng Fang away to be treated. Zeng Yi Fan bowed to the emperor again before hurrying off. The horse carriage passed through Tong Tian Street. Zeng Yi Fan was beside Zeng Fang with a pale look on his face. To the side, the Divine Battalion¡¯s thousand manmander Sikong Nan had a look of hatred as he said, ¡°Chu Huai Sheng using this opportunity to destroy the young marquis¡¯ sea of qi, this was clearly intentional. Damn, the emperor easily granted the young marquis that title, the manner, and money, but he gave the young marquis such small amount of military authority. Truly going too far! Marquis, this kind of great shame, how can our God Marquis Pce ept this?¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± There was a glow in Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Speak?¡± ¡°How about¡­..¡± Sikong Nan cupped his hands and said, ¡°How about we immediately gather the Divine Battalion and send a message to themanders in the Tian Shu Province, Cang Nan Province, and the Di Xing Province, having them attack the royal capital. The soldiers themanders have under them is close to two hundred thousand and the royal army only have a trivial thirty thousand people in the capital. Even if the imperial guards and the city guards are added in, it¡¯s less than fifty thousand people. We can definitely break the city in half a month and then¡­¡­¡± Sikong Nan became more excited when he spoke, but when Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s cold eyes fell onto him, he trembled and said, ¡°Marquis, I¡­..Did I say something wrong?¡± Zeng Yi Fan angrily said, ¡°Sikong Nan, remember this for me. I, Zeng Yi Fan was given the title of the God Marquis personally by his majesty Qin Jin and I, Zeng Yi Fan will always be the Great Qin Empire¡¯s God Marquis. Whoever wants to disce his majesty has to step over my, Zeng Yi Fan¡¯s corpse. From this day forth, if I hear you making this kind of rebellious statement again, don¡¯t me me for escorting you to the royal city and handing you to the military police¡¯s Xiang Yu to take care off.¡± ¡°Marquis, I¡­..¡± Sikong Nan shivered and said, ¡°I won¡¯t dare again!¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Zeng Yi Fan looked down at Zeng Fang who had a knit brows before looking up at the sky. He looked pensive as he gave a sigh, as if he had suddenly aged quite a bit. On the martial stage, the Swordsmen Meet continued. When it was noon, they reached the final top twelve and the final winner would be one of these twelve people. The remainingpetition would be held in the afternoon and the emperor would personally host the top twelve in the Ze Tian Pce at noon. When it was high noon, golden tes were brought out with exquisite dishes. Many of these dishes were tributes from the elven provinces. For example, the fruits from the Ling Nan Province, the bear ws from the Ling Dong Province, the wild Cloud Deer meat from the Tong Tian Province, the swan from the Yun Zhong Province, the Seven Core Otter from the Qi Hai Province, and etc. When the musicians began to y their instruments, it signalled the beginning of the banquet. The pce maids and server staff were kneeling on the side waiting to serve and even special people came out to pour the wine. Lin Mu Yu was sitting between Feng Ji Xing and Chu Huai Seng, being very silent. He was not use to this situation because if this situation was described by words, it would be a ¡°life of luxury¡±. The royal family lived too luxuriously and even if Lin Mu Yu was not a guardian of the world, he still felt a bit guilty eating this. ¡°Come!¡± Qin Jin raised his silver cup and said with a smile, ¡°This one wishes to lead everyone in a toast. This one hopes that all the participants in this afternoon¡¯s Swordsmen Meet can have a good cing,e!¡± The emperor drank a full cup, so how could Lin Mu Yu and the others be negligent. They all drank a full cup. ¡°Xiao Yin?¡± Qin Jin looked at his precious daughter with hinting eyes. Qin Yin immediately stood up and raised a cup. She said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Yin wishes to drink a cup with the contestants, hoping that you can obtain good results!¡± She was the empire¡¯s sessor and the twelve people would all be respected talents of the empire in the future, that is why Qin Jin had his daughter offer them a toast. Qin Jin was using this chance to train his daughter in courtly manners, taking care of everything. After this, Qin Yin offered toasts one by one, making everyone feel ttered. Only when Qin Yin arrived in front of Lin Mu Yu, she revealed a bad smile, ¡°Big brother Ah Yu, you should drink less¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu looked at her red face and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who should drink less. Look at you, you¡¯re already a bit drunk.¡± Qin Yin giggled. Her red cheeks were like the sunset glow, being very beautiful. She said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t get drunk, otherwise you might lose the Swordsmen Meet this afternoon.¡± ¡°Rx, I will use all my strength.¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile. ¡°Un, Xiao Yin wishes that big brother Ah Yu will take first ce!¡± Qin Yin drank another full cup of wine and said with a smile, ¡°Come, big brother Ah Yu, will you drink a cup with Xiao Yin?¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu drank another cup. This caused Yuwen Lian and the juniors of the noble families to be unhappy. Qin Yin had given them a round of toasts while she only drank an extra cup for Lin Mu Yu, even sitting and talking with him. This kind of love filled them with jealousy, but they couldn¡¯t say anything since everyone knew Lin Mu Yu was the emperor¡¯s adopted son, so it was normal for him to be this close to Qin Yin. In the afternoon, Qin Yin was a bit drunk as she sat down in the stands with a red face. She looked at the stage in the distance, waiting for the uingpetitions. There were only twelve people left and each one of them was a fierce tiger. But when they were grouped, it was a bit strange. The twelve people were ced in two groups like there were sixteen of them and they would decide the top eight, which meant that four people would draw byes. The groupings were quickly set, with Lin Mu Yu, Chu Huai Sheng, and Feng Ji Xing being lucky enough to draw byes. Feng Ji Xing was filled with happiness, he didn¡¯t need to fight to reach the top eight! Lin Mu Yu was also secretly happy, it was best not to go up and preserve his strength. He had already spent quite a bit of battle qi in the morning and the enemies following were all experts, so he had to use all his strength. The four matches were quickly finished, with the Qin brothers smoothly winning. Other than that, Yuwen Lian, Lin Chang Qing, and Murong Zhou reached the top eight. There were eight names left on the golden board being, Feng Ji Xing, Chu Huai Sheng, Qin Lei, Qin Yan, Lin Mu Yu, Yuwen Lian, Lin Chang Qing, and Murong Zhou. Lin Chang Qing and Murong Zhou were both generals from the provinces, being fourth rank generals. They joined the army when they were young and have been refined after all these years, so they had the qualification to participate in the Swordsmen Meet. Very soon, the top eight matches were decided. Feng Ji Xing versus Lin Chang Qing. Yuwen Lian versus Qin Lei. Lin Mu Yu versus Qin Yan. Murong Zhou versus Chu Huai Sheng. ¡°I was actually matched with big brother Lin Mu Yu¡­¡­¡± Qin Yan revealed a depressed look and said, ¡°How could I be his match¡­..Ai, I thought I could meet Lin Chang Qing or Yuwen Lian, at least reaching the top four!¡± Qin Lei said with a smile, ¡°Ah Yan, reaching the top eight isn¡¯t easy. After all, you are only eighteen and everyone here is older than you. If you train for another seven-eight years, which one of us could be your match?¡± Qin Yan was happy once again, ¡°Un, big brother is very right!¡± This brat, he really didn¡¯t know modesty at all. The first match, Feng Ji Xing against Lin Chang Qing. The two of them were both experts with des and were bothmanders, fighting in the army for many years, so they had killing de arts. However, Feng Ji Xing¡¯s de art was very overbearing and his cultivation was higher than Lin Chang Qing¡¯s, so after a few rounds, Lin Chang Qing admitted his defeat. In the second match, Yuwen Lian fought Qin Lei. The Country Protecting General Yuwen Xie¡¯s son versus the Peaceful Step King¡¯s son. However with the disparity in strength, in less than ten rounds, Yuwen Lian was injured and admitted defeat. Qin Lei¡¯s seventhyer God Binding Lock was just too strong, with Yuwen Lian being on the defense from the beginning and being on defense when he lost. The third match, Lin Mu Yu versus Qin Yan. Although they were enemies, they had quite a good rtion. Lin Mu Yu raised his Dragon Spirit Sword and Qin Yan raised his Fire Snake Spear. The two of them walked onto the stage side by side and immediately caused the crowd to break out in cheers. Lin Mu Yu was the emperor¡¯s adopted son, so there were many young girls ¡°observing¡± him. In the audience stands, there were several noble girls waving their arms and shouting, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu, do your best!¡± ¡°Pa¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi mmed a teacup onto the table and revealed a dissatisfied look. There was a look of jealousy in her eyes as she said, ¡°Humph, what do these girls think Mu Mu is, actually cheering for him. I¡¯m so angry¡­..¡± Qin Yinughed, ¡°Xiao Xi is really petty¡­..¡± ¡°I¡­..I¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi pursed her lips, but was not willing to admit she was petty. Her twin peaks angrily fluctuated as she said, ¡°Xiao Yin is also bullying me, could it be you¡¯re happy those girls are cheering for Mu Mu?!¡± Qin Yin¡¯s beautiful eyes were as smooth as water. She shook her head with a smile and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m very happy they are cheering for big brother Ah Yu. However, when I ascend to the throne, I will reduce their fathers¡¯ sry by 30%.¡± Tang Xiao Xi had a look of respect, ¡°You truly are Xiao Yin¡­..¡± Chapter 198: Ending the battle in one move ¡°Dang!¡± Under the violent attack of the Dragon Spirit Sword, Qin Yin couldn¡¯t hold onto the me Snake Spear, but with his remarkable talent, he tumbled on the ground. The me Snake Spear turned into a me snake that flew at Lin Mu Yu¡¯s feet. Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help smiling as he quickly moved backwards several steps. Stabbing his sword into the ground with one hand and summoning out the gourd wall with a roar, the ck Turtle Shell and the Dragon Scale Wall came out of the ground that were instantly broke Qin Yan¡¯s attack. Lin Mu Yu charged forward and sent out three shes, pushing Qin Yan back, dispersing his Dragon Scale Martial Spirit. After over thirty rounds, Qin Yan¡¯s battle qi couldn¡¯t match Lin Mu Yu¡¯s anymore. Without any more dy, he inserted the Fire Snake Spear into the ground and said with cupped hands, ¡°Big brother Lin Mu Yu, I admit my defeat¡­..You haven¡¯t even used that strange power yet and you have defeated Ah Yan¡­..¡± ¡°Ha, you let me win Ah Yan.¡± Lin Mu Yu also cupped his hands and gave augh. The strange power Qin Yan was talking about was the Seven Luminary Power. Many people Lin Mu Yu had a mysterious technique, but no one knew just what it was called, which made him even more mysterious. Entering the top four! He walked off the stage side by side with Qin Yan holding his Dragon Spirit Sword. Qin Yan looked at his me Snake Spear and saw that it was covered in small nicks, so he couldn¡¯t help saying in a heartbroken manner, ¡°Big brother Ah Yu, what sword is that. It¡¯s this overbearing, it actually cut up my me Snake Spear. This me Snake Spear is a second profound grade treasure, my father specially found it for me from the western region¡­¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, just find a cksmith to repair it.¡± Lin Mu Yu patted his shoulder andforted him. ¡°Alright¡­..¡± Qin Yan was a bit depressed, after all, this was a young man who wanted to outdo others. For an especiallyrge ce like the Swordsmen Meet, it really is a pity to lose. At this time, Chu Huai Sheng stood up. He swayed a bit and knit his brows, looking a bit ill. ¡°Old Chu, can you still fight?¡± Feng Ji Xing said in a worried voice, ¡°Your injuries are a bit heavy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already wrapped up¡­..¡± Chu Huai Sheng grit his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve prepared for a long time for this Swordsmen Meet, I have to defeat Murong Zhou. I want to see him say that there is no one in my Imperial Guards.¡± ¡°Un, alright¡­¡­¡± Murong Zhou, he was thirty four this year. He was a ten thousand manmander of the Tian Shu Province, a general that guarded the north. He had a deep understanding of spear arts and was known as the spear god of the Tian Shu Province. It¡¯s said that he is unparalleled in this world, beating seven famous northern generals in a row once in battle, which could give him a life of honour. Because of these experiences, Murong Zhou ced no one in his eyes. It¡¯s even said that he wanted to challenge the Imperial Guards one by one, seeing if anyone could be his match in the capital city. Moreover, Murong Zhou was very talented, entering the Second Heaven Tier before reaching forty. He even stepped into the Second Heaven Tier half a year before Chu Huai Sheng. Chu Huai Sheng moved to the stage step by step and his steps were a bit heavy. His injuries were indeed not light, but he couldn¡¯t throw away his honour as the Dragon Guardmander. Holding his sword in his hand and standing in the wind, he cast a prestigious figure. Murong Zhou had a iron spear in his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Chu Huai Sheng, you defeating Zeng Fang means that you are a very strong person, but I, Murong Zhou am not willing to bully injured people. I think¡­..you should admit defeat. Losing at my Murong Zhou¡¯s hands is not considered a disgrace, otherwise with your skills being reduced by your injuries, my win will not be as elegant.¡± Chu Huai Sheng had a bright smile, ¡°The premise of not fighting is that you can win, but do you think you can beat me? I¡¯ve heard that want to challenge the two greatmanders Qin Lei and Feng Ji Xing, very good. I am considered the ¡®touchstone¡¯ of the Imperial Guards, so if you want to fight the twomanders, beat me first before saying anything. Otherwise, you don¡¯t have the qualification to challenge them.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then I might as well oblige!¡± When his voice fell, Murong Zhou¡¯s spear suddenly stabbed out. Chu Huai Sheng quickly raised his sword to block, but Murong Qiu was also graceful. The spearhead slightly curved and it created a flower of blood on Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sha, sha, sha¡­¡­¡± The power in this strike made Chu Huai Sheng take several steps back. He quickly threw away his sword as his palms turned into a finger and starlight appeared around him. When Murong Zhou came close with his iron spear, Chu Huai Sheng raised his hand to send out a finger and the starlight formed from battle qi soared at Murong Zhou¡¯s forehead. ¡°What?!¡± Murong Zhou was stunned. The energy armour on his forehead was shattered and he quickly bent back to avoid the second and third attack. The Star Picking Finger created deep holes in the stone floor, showing how strong Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s battle qi was. ¡°Going too far!¡± Murong Zhou was in a bad situation, but he finally found a change to jump up and swept his spear at Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s calf. Murong Zhou wouldn¡¯t have thought that Chu Huai Sheng going all out at this time would actually tightly gather his battle qi in his leg. The spear hit and blood swept out, but using this chance of his calf being hurt, Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s fingers flew out. Countless streaks of starlight formed from battle qi fell down, dispersing Murong Zhou¡¯s battle qi armour, creating bloody holes. In the blink of an eye, Murong Zhou was covered in wounds. Luckily Chu Huai Sheng only used 30% of his power, otherwise this round of Star Picking Fingers would have taken Murong Zhou¡¯s life! Murong Zhou covered in blood slowly stood up and raised his iron spear to attack, but he saw that Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s palm was raised at him. He wasn¡¯t moving, but there was a bright moon behind him, so the Moon Sealing Palm could take his life at any moment. ¡°I¡­..I admit defeat¡­¡­¡± Murong Zhou was dejected. He would lose his life if he didn¡¯t give up, Chu Huai Sheng was already set on this top four position. Lin Mu Yu and Feng Ji Xing quickly came up and supported Chu Huai Sheng covered in injuries down. Chu Huai Sheng was filled with a wave of disgust and dizziness at this time. When he looked in the distance, he found Zeng Xiang¡¯s position was empty and he couldn¡¯t help feeling empty. ¡°Old Chu, you idiot! Do you not want your life!¡± Feng Ji Xing said in a low voice. Chu Huai Shengughed and said, ¡°His majesty has pledged that people who enter the top four can receive a second grade nobility rank. Our Chu Family are allmoners, so I had to change this situation so Ah Yao won¡¯t be looked down by anyone in the future.¡± ¡°Stupid¡­..¡± Feng Ji Xing softly said. Lin Mu Yu held Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Quickly apply the medicine or your leg will be crippled. Murong Zhou¡¯s spear didn¡¯t hold back at all!¡± ¡°Un¡­¡­¡± Immediately, sitting beside the stage, Chu Huai Sheng took off his boot. His leg was already blue and it was covered in blood. Lin Mu Yu quickly pulled out healing medicine and personally applied it for Chu Huai Sheng. Like this, the top four of the Swordsmen Meet were decided. They were Feng Ji Xing, Lin Mu Yu, Qin Lei, and Chu Huai Sheng, who also had a bond of brothership between them. Very soon, the officials announced the matches. Lin Mu Yu versus Qin Lei. Feng Ji Xing versus Chu Huai Sheng. Finally, the four brothers had to decide the results. Chu Huai Shengid on the ice cold stone stands and he looked at the sky with dim eyes. He said with a smile, ¡°This year¡¯s Swordsmen Meet is truly fierce, it should be the most fierce onepared to the past¡­..¡± Qin Lei said, ¡°This is also the one with the strongest participants. The top four are all in the Second Heaven Tier, this kind of lineup¡­..The empire hasn¡¯t seen this in several hundred years, otherwise his majesty wouldn¡¯t be this happy.¡± Chu Huai Sheng looked over at Feng Ji Xing and said, ¡°Brother Feng, this is too easy for you. I used everything in thatst match, I don¡¯t have the strength to fight again.¡± Feng Ji Xing happily said, ¡°Then doesn¡¯t that mean this Feng can directly reach the final match.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, I¡¯ll treat you to wer, the best wine in Orchid Goose City.¡± ¡°Thanks¡­¡­¡± Then the top four became a battle between Qi Lei and Lin Mu Yu. Qin Lei stabbed the Thunder Cleaver de into the ground and said with a smile, ¡°Ah Yu, it¡¯s our turn. Should we go all out or restrain ourselves?¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s not go all out, we can talk this out¡­..¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡­¡± Qin Lei was a straightforward person. He patted Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder as he said with a smile, ¡°This big brother has his discretion, so rx. Once we decide the result, I will stop. ¡°Un, me too!¡± The two of them went up to the stage. Qin Lei slowly raised his de as he said with a smile, ¡°Ah Yu, how about we decide it in one move? We¡¯ll use our strongest move and decide the result in an instant. If we fight too long and waste too much battle qi, it¡¯ll be too easy for that brat Feng Ji Xing. I don¡¯t want to see him take the Golden Dragon Seal without even fighting! Like this, it would be too cheap for the imperial guards.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded with a smile and said, ¡°We¡¯ll decide it with one move!¡± ¡°Good!¡± The people under the stage couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, but they could see Lin Mu Yu and Qin Lei¡¯s expressions be serious. Moreover, their battle qi quickly raised and a suffocating feeling spread to the crowd. ¡°Pazi! Pazi!¡± Qin Lei drew the Thunder Cleaver de and thunder appeared around him. The Thunder Cleaver de slightly trembled as six God Binding Locks appeared around him, sending vigorous battle qi all around him, creating a powerful storm that spread in all directions. Rage filled thunder even fell from the sky, turning the sky darker. In an instant, it became like night, leaving only the glow of the thunder. ¡°God¡­..¡± Tang Xiao Xi said with a stunned look, ¡°Is big brother Qin Lei going all out? He¡­..He wouldn¡¯t be trying to kill Ah Yu, right?¡± Qin Yin¡¯s eyes were also filled with worry, ¡°I believe big brother Ah Yu has his discretion. Ah Yu¡­..He¡­¡­¡± Everyone in the stands were stunned seeing this. The power of this move from Qin Lei was just too shocking, as if he wanted to use the might of the heavens to defeat Lin Mu Yu. Lin Mu Yu was very calm on the contrary. The golden gourd slowly rotated in his palm and instantly became bigger, surrounding him. He raised his Dragon Spirit Sword and it screamed out. With roar, a golden glow soared into the sky and prated the dark clouds gathered by Qin Lei, causing the sunlight to fall down on Lin Mu Yu. His sword left his hand and the Dragon Spirit Sword quickly rotated as it was covered in True Dragon mes. It was not just this. Lin Mu Yu spread his left hand and blood red Luminary Power danced in his palm, quickly entering the sword. This sword had the power of the Second Luminary. Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t dare use the fourth luminary because there was no need. If the Second Luminary couldn¡¯t beat Qin Lei, this meant that he wasn¡¯t destined to obtain the Golden Dragon Seal. Compared to the Golden Dragon Seal, it was clear that Qin Lei¡¯s life was more important. Chapter 199: Feng Ji Xing’s strategy Compared to Qin Lei¡¯s deadly thunder, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s aura was much more gentle. The golden gourd represented the power of life, making people feel veryfortable, but the demonic power surrounding the de made people feel the power hidden in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s strike. The two of them were going all out right away, it made people very expectant of the result. In the stands, the noble girls were drinking scented tea while discussing with each other. ¡°Wa oh, sir Qin Lei really is worthy of being the Imperial Guardmander, this aura is too terrifying. That sir Lin Mu Yu is probably going to lose¡­..¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be, sir Lin Mu Yu won¡¯t lose!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because sir Lin Mu Yu looks much better than sir Qin Lei!¡± ¡°Pei, no shame at all!¡± ¡°Damn girl, could it be you weren¡¯t looking at sirs Lin Mu Yu, Chu Huai Sheng, and Feng Ji Xing the entire time?¡± ¡°Humph, of course I wasn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Then why did your breath be faster, your face turn red, and you even shifted the bra on your chest for when you saw sir Lin Mu Yu?¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll kill you to silence you, you damn girl!¡± On the stage, the firm stone actually ked from the power and rose into the sky, as if it was defying thews of gravity. Stone chips and pieces of gravel floated up from the collision of Lin Mu Yu and Qin Lei¡¯s power, but there was also a collision of hot and cold current that came from the sh. The thunder kept sparking out and the Thunder Cleaver turned red from the thunder, reaching its peak state. Qin Lei¡¯s eyes burned with fighting will as he said with augh, ¡°Ah Yu, try big brother¡¯s Thunder Cleaver Art¡¯s sixth strike!¡± After saying this, Qin Lei roared, ¡°Thunder of Rage Tearing the Sky!¡± ¡°Weng!¡± The winds wildly stirred and the Thunder Cleaver turned into countless bolts of thunder. There was not a single Thunder Cleaver in front of his eyes, Qin Lei¡¯s attacks had created thousands of Thunder Cleavers! Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes turned cold and his palms came together as he raised his battle qi around him. The Dragon Snake sword spirit inside the Dragon Spirit Sword angrily roared out, as the spiral of dragon mes charged at the Thunder Cleaver! ¡°Hong!¡± When the two weapons shed, the explosions of energy roared out. The Dragon Spirit Sword charged forward, charging through the first Thunder Cleaver before charging through the second and third, as if it would keep charging forward. Lin Mu Yu opened his hands and the mes lingered in his palms as he controlled the Dragon Spirit Sword in charging forward. The wind blew his cape and his eyes were narrowed as he didn¡¯t allow Qin Lei answer this strike at all. ¡°This is fun!¡± Qin Lei roared out as he raised his battle qi and the Thunder of Rage Tearing the Sky attack wildly surged forth. Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t retreat, otherwise his body would be instantly ripped apart. He did not think that Qin Lei¡¯s wild attack could be stopped at the most critical moment, so this battle could only be won. The Seven Luminary Power wildly circted, but when the Dragon Spirit Sword broke over a hundred Thunder Cleavers, its power began to show signs of weakening. Inparison, Qin Lei¡¯s Thunder of Rage Tearing the Sky was still going strong, not backing down at all! Again! Opening his palm, the Third Luminary¡¯s power wildly surged out, as starlight began to appear on the stage. With Lin Mu Yu¡¯s summon, it surrounded the Dragon Spirit Sword and golden glow instantly exploded. The Dragon Spirit Sword seemed to regain its strength as it charged at Qin Lei, directly breaking several dozen Thunder Cleavers. Lin Mu Yu used all his strength as he controlled the Dragon Spirit Sword. His face became a bit pale as he secretly prayed, ¡°Big brother Qin Lei, be defeated a bit faster, don¡¯t force me to use the Fourth Luminary¡­..The Fourth Luminary is too strong, even I¡¯ll be afraid if I use it¡­¡­¡± Finally, Qin Lei on the stage spat out a mouthful of blood. He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer as his six God Binding Locks began to scatter as his Thunder Cleaver de also dimmed. ¡°Weng, weng¡­..¡± The Dragon Spirit Sword kept moving at Qin Lei and when it was about to pierce him, Lin Mu Yu suddenly pulled his hand back. The sword suddenly turned like it had intelligence as it fell back down in the stone in front of Lin Mu Yu. ¡°Ha¡­..Ha¡­¡­¡± Qin Lei was panting while cleaning the blood at the corner of his mouth while looking up at Lin Mu Yu. He said with a smile, ¡°Satisfying¡­.Satisfying¡­..Ah Yu, just where did this strange powere from? My Thunder Cleaver Art¡¯s six strike is very strong, even Feng Ji Xing wouldn¡¯t be able to block it, but you brat¡­..You actually forcefully broke my move, not simple at all¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s face was also pale as he slowly picked the sword up by the hilt. His body was swaying as he said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already used all my power. If I couldn¡¯t take this move, I would have been cut to pieces by big brother Qin Lei.¡± Qin Leiughed, ¡°I¡¯ve lost. Ah Yu, gopete with Feng Ji Xing for first!¡± ¡°Many thanks for big brother Qin Lei letting me win.¡± ¡°Pei, I didn¡¯t let you. Do you think I don¡¯t want the Golden Dragon Seal!¡± Qin Lei wiped the corner of his mouth again before saying with a smile, ¡°Humph, my Imperial Guards only have seven thousand people. If I had the Golden Dragon Seal, I would assemble an army from the Cang Nan Province and expand the Imperial Guards to seventeen thousand people!¡± Lin Mu Yu walked forward and supported Qin Lei by the arm. He said with a smile, ¡°Seven thousand people are enough, anymore is just wasting rations.¡± ¡°That¡¯s also right¡­¡­¡± At this time, an official walked onto the stage covered in holes and loudly shouted, ¡°Lin Mu Yu has won! Sir Qin Lei and sir Chu Huai Sheng willpete for third and fourth ce! Following this, sir Feng Ji Xing and sir Lin Mu Yu willpete for first ce!¡± The crowd burst into thunderous apuse as everyone finally saw a peak battle. Feng Ji Xing, the man known as the ¡°Tiger of Tong Tian Street¡±. Lin Mu Yu, the hundred year rare talent from the temple. One was the imperial guardmander who had guarded the royal capital for close to seven years, while the other was the person who had saved her highness Yin twice, as well as bringing the tenth level gourd martial spirit to a new level, one that could even break the number one God Binding Lock. What kind of battle would this be? The battle between the two of them, everyone was looking forward to it. At this time, Qin Yin suddenly stood up and respectfully said, ¡°Royal father, big brother Ah Yu has fought hard battles and have already spent quite a bit of his battle qi, whereasmander Feng has rested for a long time. If they fight like this, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to big brother Ah Yu. Your daughter suggests that big brother Ah Yu should be given time to rest. Commander Feng and big brother Ah Yu should fight after two hours of rest.¡± Qin Lei happily nodded with a smile, ¡°Xiao Yin¡¯s words are very correct. The two will battle in two hours.¡± ¡°Many thanks royal father!¡± In the distance, Lin Mu Yu gave Qin Yin a look of gratitude. When Qin Jin looked at Feng Ji Xing, Lin Mu Yu, Chu Huai Sheng, and Qin Lei before letting out a sigh of relief. No matter who took the Golden Dragon Seal, all four of them were on his side. As for Lin Chang Qing and Murong Zhou, those two weren¡¯t truly loyal. Lin Mu Yu calmly sat down on the stone stands and used the Dragon Forged Tome to restore his battle qi. Fighting Qin Lei had wasted quite a bit of strength and if he fought right now, he would not be a match for the peak condition Feng Ji Xing. After all, Feng Ji Xing¡¯s set of self made de art was very strong and he might not even be able to deal with it at his full strength, not to mention this weakened state. Feng Ji Xing held his Slicing Wind de as he sat down beside Lin Mu Yu with a smile and said, ¡°Ah Yu, if you give up, your big brother Feng will treat you to a month of beef and yin flower buns. How about, do we have a deal?¡± Lin Mu Yu narrowed his eyes, ¡°Stop, I won¡¯t fall for it.¡± Feng Ji Xing continued saying with a smile, ¡°Ah Yu, how do you feel about her highness Yin? Do you think she is the best in the world?¡± ¡°This¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart was slightly moved, but he knew what Feng Ji Xing was nning, so he calmed his heart. He then said, ¡°Eh, her highness Yin is still considered alright¡­..¡± ¡°Humph, you still won¡¯t fall for it¡­¡­¡± Feng Ji Xing continued grinning as he said, ¡°Ah Yu, if you had to choose, who would you marry? Out of her highness Yin, princess Xi, and beauty Chu Yao, who would you pick?¡± Lin Mu Yu red at him and said, ¡°Stop it, I won¡¯t pick anyone!¡± ¡°Is that so? Truly a pity¡­¡­¡± Feng Ji Xing was whistling as heid down on the stone stands beside Lin Mu Yu. He didn¡¯t seem like the imperial guardmander at all, he was more like a bandit. He said in a low voice and a faint smile, ¡°I feel that you should marry Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi together, one as the main wife and one as a concubine. What do you think?¡± ¡°Pu¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu finally couldn¡¯t helpughing. He stopped recovering and said, ¡°Big brother Feng, you¡¯re using all your tricks¡­..Hai, is first ce in this Swordsmen Meet that important to you?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s important!¡± Feng Ji Xing revealed his true colours, ¡°First ce is a hundred thousand gold coins and second ce is only thirty thousand gold coins. That isn¡¯t enough to buy arge house in the capital city at all¡­..¡± Chu Huai Sheng that was in self recovery opened his eyes and asked, ¡°What do you need arge house for?¡± ¡°How can I marry a girl without arge house?¡± Feng Ji Xing¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°You don¡¯t even have a wife¡­..¡± Chu Huai Sheng said with a smile. Feng Ji Xing drew his Slicing Wind de as he raised a brow, ¡°Chu Huai Sheng, don¡¯t say anything else! If you¡¯re a man, fight it out with me!¡± Chu Huai Sheng grinned. He closed his eyes to continue healing himself as he said, ¡°Ah Yu, don¡¯t be fooled. Three years ago, to obtain first ce, this fellow actually brought me to drink wine the day before. He said it would be rice wine, but it was actually very strong wine. He alsos found several girls from the Spring Fragrance house to drink with me, causing me to be so hungover that he defeated me. Humph, too underhander¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I can¡¯t lose to big brother Feng. I also want a big house and to get married¡­..¡± Feng Ji Xing held his forehead andughed, ¡°Knowing you all is a misfortune of three lives.¡± Chu Huai Sheng grinned, ¡°If the noble young girls of the capital knew that you, Feng Ji Xing are like this, I wonder if they would still look for you. Humph, humph¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled without saying anything. Two hours passed very quickly, it was time to fight. Lin Mu Yu silently circted his battle qi and found that 90% of it had recovered. He could fight to the end with Feng Ji Xing! Chapter 200: Complete plan ¡°The battle is about to begin!¡± Qin Jin stood up and with a wave of his dragon robe, he said in an imposing voice, ¡°Feng Ji Xing, Lin Mu Yu, I hope you two will fight a fair battle. You are both talents of the empire and need to be careful, do not injure yourselves, do you understand?¡± Feng Ji Xing and Lin Mu Yu stood on the stage and gave a military salute to the emperor at the same time as they said in a deep voice, ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± Actually they also understood that everyone here was a cultivator and not a single one was willing to lose. Since they stood on the stage of the finals, they would naturally fight all out! Feng Ji Xing need to win in this Swordsmen Meet to prove his strength as the imperial guardmander. Lin Mu Yu also needed to win to prove his worth in this world, so neither one would give up. They would naturally not use everything like Qin Lei did. Lin Mu Yu and Feng Ji Xing were intelligent people and they were good brothers, so naturally they would not use any killing moves. ¡°Dang!¡± The Dragon Spirit Sword came out of its sheath and the sword rang out, as a true dragon form appeared around the de. This was the mark of a Saint Beast Soul. The sword was ced t and Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t move, looking like a swordsman. Feng Ji Xing slowly pulled out his Wind Slicing de and said with a faint smile, ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯ve seized an advantage with this weapon¡­..This Dragon Spirit Sword is at the saint grade and my Wind Slicing de is only a trivial profound grade weapon, this is too much of a loss¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a faint smile, ¡°Big brother Feng will just have to ept this loss. I¡¯ll help you recast the Wind Slicing de after the Swordsmen Meet and raise the Wind Slicing de¡¯s soul to the saint grade. But you can¡¯t tell this to anyone else, or else I¡¯ll be in a lot of trouble.¡± Feng Ji Xing gave a lowugh, ¡°You brat, you actually know how to forge weapons, I knew it. Alright, it¡¯s a promise. As long as you can recast the Wind Slicing de to the saint grade, big brother Feng won¡¯t care about losing this Swordsmen Meet. Come Ah Yu, let¡¯s fight with everything and leave out nothing.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With a roar from Feng Ji Xing, the Purple Lightning zing Wolf also roared as lightning covered the de. In the next moment, the de came forward, sweeping out with extraordinary might, Great Wild Desert Wind! Lin Mu Yu already knew about this, so he stepped off and his golden gourd wall came out in response, looking very good. The Dragon Spirit Sword slightly trembled as it weed the oing purple thunder. ¡°Ding!¡± With sparks flying in all directions, no one gained the advantage in this sh. The two of them swayed on the spot. Feng Ji Xing was secretly stunned, he never thought Lin Mu Yu would progress this quickly. When he first met him in the Dragon Seeking Forest, his strength had crushed his. This brat really is a rare talent seen in a hundred years! Thinking of this, Feng Ji Xing¡¯s heart became strangely excited. Being able to fight this kind of hundred year rare genius, wasn¡¯t this a blessing for cultivators? ¡°me!¡± Feng Ji Xing lowered his head and the Purple Lightning zing Wolf on his shoulder opened its mouth, spitting out scarlet mes. This was the ability of his martial spirit! Lin Mu Yu naturally didn¡¯t dare neglect it and quickly raised his Dragon Scale Wall. The golden gourd wall took the hit barely and the mes surged, releasing a wild aura. Feng Ji Xing¡¯s cultivation was not normal, so it could be imagined how strong his martial spirit¡¯s ability was. When the gourd wall resisted this strike, Feng Ji Xing charged through the mes. His de was surrounded in red burning sand and a fierce de fell down onto the gourd wall! ming Sand Melting Gold! With a ¡°dang¡± sound, the gourd wall was quickly cut in half. This attack from Feng Ji Xing was powerful, but Lin Mu Yu did not give up. He quickly went past Feng Ji Xing with the Falling Star Step and his Dragon Spirit Sword roared out as he sent three shes at Feng Ji Xing¡¯s back. ¡°Good brat¡­¡­¡± Feng Ji Xing was shocked. He did not think that Lin Mu Yu¡¯s movement technique was at this level. He could run quite fast, but he still could notpare to his speed. The Falling Star Step, its name implied how fast it was. Naturally Feng Ji Xing couldn¡¯tpare to it. Raising the Wind Slicing de, he blocked Lin Mu Yu¡¯s three attack. However, at this time, Lin Mu Yu held his sword as gourd vines quickly came across his de. The vines quickly spread onto the Wind Slicing de and it raised the Wind Slicing de with it. ¡°What?!¡± Feng Ji Xing was stunned. When his de was about to pulled out his hand, he saw Lin Mu Yu suddenly raise his right foot. Streaks of True Dragon me surrounded his boot as he sent out a kick. Feng Ji Xing wasn¡¯t a fearful person. He immediately jumped up with his de and his knee mmed into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s boot, raising the wind with a ¡°peng¡± sound. Feng Ji Xing skillfully twisted his Wind Slicing de, instantly scattering the gourd vines, bing a perfect solution to Lin Mu Yu¡¯s move. Lin Mu Yu secretly praised Feng Ji Xing¡¯s adaptiveness. At this time, Feng Ji Xing tightly held his de as he was surrounded by wind des. He raised a wild storm around himself as he used his wind de art¡¯s third move! ¡°Sha, sha, sha¡­..¡± The sky was filled with wind des and Lin Mu Yu quickly took several steps back. He quickly summoned his gourd wall to adopt a defensive strategy while also closing his eyes, releasing his Spiritual Pulse Technique. He locked onto Feng Ji Xing¡¯s position and sent a Demonic Sound Fist into the sky! ¡°Peng!¡± With the sound of impact, the Demonic Sound Fist hit Feng Ji Xing¡¯s battle qi armour. However, the wind des continued to charge forward, wildly attacking the gourd wall. With his battle qi being consumed, Lin Mu Yu already secretly felt he couldn¡¯t hold on. What made it worse was that Feng Ji Xing appeared from the wild wind with purple thunder covering his de. The sky dimmed as if the sunlight was all absorbed by the Purple Lightning zing Wolf. Feng Ji Xing jumped high up and a Wild Thunder de with all his power fell down! He had to block it! The powerful Seven Luminary power appeared in his arms and Lin Mu Yu held the de with both hands as he jumped out. Starlight soon covered his body and his de contained the power of the First Luminary as it met the Wild Thunder de! ¡°Peng!¡± People couldn¡¯t see their figures on the stage and everyone could only heard the sh of battle qi. This strike caused an intense shockwave to spread across the field and made many people close their eyes. ¡°Weng, weng¡­..¡± Qin Yin stood in front of her father and the golden God Binding Locks slowly appeared around her, blocking the wind and pebbles. Tang Xiao Xi also summoned her fire fox, using the power of the mes to block the wind. Qu Chu narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t move, as the me cauldron appeared around him. Naturally these winds and pebbles couldn¡¯t harm him at all. Tang Xiao Xi stuck out her tongue and said with a smile, ¡°Commander Feng Ji Xing and Mu Mu, these two people are simply like monsters. Aren¡¯t they a bit too strong?¡± Qu Chu revealed a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s as princess Tang says. Feng Ji Xing and Lin Mu Yu are geniuses met once in a thousand years. As long as there is time, the strength of these two people will be unimaginable.¡± Qin Jin narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Old Qu, what do you think about the two of them?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Qu Chu stroked his white beard and said with a smile, ¡°If this old man can give bold words, the future of the empire will be rted to the two of them. Your majesty, if these two are used well, the Qin Empire will be safe. If they aren¡¯t used well, perhaps these two will create a time of chaos.¡± Qin Jin was stunned, ¡°Feng Ji Xing is loyal to this one, he wouldn¡¯t cause any rebellions, right?¡± Qu Chuughed, ¡°Your majesty has considered this well. Feng Ji Xing and Lin Mu Yu are both like uncut jade. Feng Ji Xing is upright and Lin Mu Yu has a sincere heart. As long as your majesty does not go against them, the two will not go against your majesty. If these two are used well, the Qin Empire canst for another thousand years.¡± Qin Jin rxed as he said with cupped hands, ¡°Many thanks for Old Qu¡¯s guidance.¡± Qu Chu also cupped his hands, ¡°Your majesty respects this old man too much, there is no need to be polite. Otherwise, this old man would not dare give advice again.¡± Qin Jin revealed a faint smile, ¡°Old Qu is too polite¡­..How about this, if Old Chu does not mind living in the Ze Tian Pce for a long time, this one asks you to be the princess¡¯ mentor. I ask you to guide Xiao Yin¡¯s cultivation and virtue, how about it?¡± Qu Chu was stunned, ¡°You majesty, this¡­¡­¡± Qin Yin quickly said with a smile, ¡°Elder Qu, you have taught Xiao Xi and Ah Yu, why can¡¯t you teach Xiao Yin?¡± ¡°That¡­..Alright¡­..¡± Qu Chu respectfully said, ¡°This old man respectfully obeys this order.¡± ¡°Many thanks Elder Qu!¡± Qin Yin was filled with joy as her beautiful face filled with excitement. Actually who didn¡¯t understand her thoughts? Once she took Qu Chu as a master, it meant that she wasn¡¯t just adopted siblings with Lin Mu Yu, but also his junior sister, deepening their rtionship by another level. At this time, the fight on the stagepletely heated up. Feng Ji Xing gathered his strength and the Purple Lightning zing Wolf¡¯s faint figure appeared on his de. The mes surged forth as he used his unique ¡°Howling Wolf me de¡±. Lin Mu Yu also raised his power to the Second Luminary. He used the Thunderstorm¡¯s Rage and the Second Luminary Demonic Dance together in one attack! ¡°Dang!¡± The Wind Slicing de intensely vibrated and the Dragon Spirit Sword shook with it. The two of them came even again, but at this time, Feng Ji Xing suddenly smiled, ¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯ve lost!¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned, but suddenly there was an extra hand that appeared on Feng Ji Xing¡¯s shoulder! However, that hand was the w of the Purple Lightning zing Wolf, a giant w formed from mes and thunder. That was another skill of the Purple Lightning zing Wolf martial spirit, Strong Palm Strike! ¡°Peng!¡± The Strong Palm Strikended onto Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder and directly shattered his battle qi. At the same time, it also sent him flying. The two had collided in the air and now Lin Mu Yu flew out from this power, flying past the edge of the stage. ording to the rules, falling out of the stage meant that he lost. Good Feng Ji Xing, he still had this move. He was fully prepared for this battle! Chapter 201: Orchid Goose Four Heroes When Feng Ji Xing was filled with joy, Lin Mu Yu in the air suddenly opened his hands as his martial spirit released a vine that brought him back onto the stage. Coming back with a ¡°sou¡± sound, he flew back onto the stage. ¡°Pa!¡± His feetnded and Lin Mu Yu said with a smile, ¡°Big brother Feng, don¡¯t be happy too early.¡± ¡°Good brat¡­..Let¡¯s go again!¡± Feng Ji Xingughed as he suddenly raised his de. There was suddenly the figure of a demon god that appeared behind him, it was his wind de style¡¯s eighth form, Demonic Power Swallowing the Heavens! This was the sh that defeated the Seven Seas Tang Family¡¯s sesory Tang Bin, Feng Ji Xing was using this old trick again! Lin Mu Yu roared as the Third Luminary¡¯s power was released from his arms. The Dragon Spirit Sword quickly turned and it met Feng Ji Xing¡¯s fierce move with its peak power, the Third Luminary, Disaster of All Living Beings, the True Dragon mes, and the spiral pierce! ¡°Weng!¡± The sword covered in mes soared into the sky, directly meeting Feng Ji Xing¡¯s Demonic Power Swallowing the Heavens, but Lin Mu Yu only dared to use approximately 40% of the Third Luminary because he was afraid of hurting Feng Ji Xing. Of course, Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t know that Feng Ji Xing also didn¡¯t use all his strength, only using around 50% of the Demonic Power Swallowing the Heavens¡¯ power. ¡°Hong!¡± The demonic de covered in mes shed with Lin Mu Yu¡¯s de. The collision was equally matched and the two des came together, sing with battle qi, being stuck together. At this time, Lin Mu Yu opened his palm and said, ¡°Big brother Feng, look over here¡­¡­¡± ¡°Un?¡± Feng Ji Xing looked over. With a ¡°hua¡± sound, a dazzling light bloomed from Lin Mu Yu¡¯s palm. This was the light released by a small golden gourd, which was also the power of the gourd¡¯s seventhyer, Dawn! ¡°My eyes¡­..Ah Yu, you brat!¡± Feng Ji Xing quickly covered his eyes. A contest of ns urred, but this time it was Lin Mu Yu nning against Feng Ji Xing. While Lin Mu Yu was secretly feeling proud, Feng Ji Xing¡¯s feet came down from the sky, sending three kicks onto the gourd wall. Everyone knew that Feng Ji Xing was unparalleled in terms of de art, but they never thought that Feng Ji Xing¡¯s kicks would be this strong. Instantly, the energy from the Third Luminary and the Demonic Power Swallowing the Heavens exploded. Adding in the power from Feng Ji Xing¡¯s kick, the two of them quickly separated and fell onto the ground on both sides of the stage. In the air, Lin Mu Yu wanted to summon the power of his gourd martial spirit, but he couldn¡¯t. The gourd wall was broken by Feng Ji Xing, so his martial spirit couldn¡¯t use any power for now. ¡°Pa¡­¡­¡± His bootsnded on the ground and he slid several meters before stabilizing himself. Lin Mu Yu raised his hand to grab the Dragon Spirit Sword that came over and said with a surprised look, ¡°I lost like this?¡± On the other side of the stage, Feng Ji Xing alsonded on the ground. He stabilized himself as he rubbed his eyes and looked up at the stage, saying, ¡°Pei, Ah Yu, this brat has too many tricks. My eyes¡­¡­¡± The field turned silent and everyone watching the battle was stunned because Lin Mu Yu and Feng Ji Xing fell almost at the same time. No one could tell who won the final match of the Swordsmen Meet. The official in charge was stunned by this result and finally turned to ask, ¡°Your majesty, the two of them fell at the same time and we can¡¯t decide it. What should we do?¡± Qu Chuughed, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, Feng Ji Xing,e onto the stage to hear his majesty announce the result.¡± Qin Jin had a happy face as he stood up while stroking his beard. He said to Feng Ji Xing and Lin Mu Yu on the stage with augh, ¡°This martial artspetition has truly opened by eyes! Feng Ji Xing and Lin Mu Yu¡¯s strength has been seen by everyone and for this kind of ending¡­..let¡¯s consider both of you as first ce in the Swordsman Meet. As for the reward¡­¡­The Golden Dragon Seal and the two hundred thousand gold coins, you can choose between them!¡± Feng Ji Xing was stunned. He wanted the Golden Dragon Seal and the gold coins, so he fell into a dilemma between the two. Lin Mu Yu was more straightforward, he did notck money andcked an army. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Your majesty, this subordinate chooses the Golden Dragon Seal. Give that two hundred thousand gold coins to big brother Feng!¡± Feng Ji Xing nodded in silent agreement. Qin Jinughed as he said, ¡°Alright, this one announces that the first ce in the Swordsmen Meet is shared by Lin Mu Yu and Feng Ji Xing. Third ce and fourth ce is given to Chu Huai Sheng and Qin Lei. The other positions will receive noble ranks while Lin Mu Yu will receive the Golden Dragon Seal. Come, present the rewards!¡± Lin Mu Yu and Feng Ji Xing took a step forward and Qin Jin personally gave the awards. The Golden Dragon Seal was ced in a fine box which Qin Jin raised out of the box and ced into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hand as warned, ¡°Ah Yu, you have to carefully use the Golden Dragon Seal. Once you assemble an army, it means you will be a general in charge of one of the empire¡¯s army. You can¡¯t kill excessively and can¡¯t disobey the empire¡¯sws, do you understand?¡± Lin Mu Yu took the Golden Dragon Seal and gave a heavy nod, ¡°Yes, your majesty!¡± Qin Jin gave Feng Ji Xing a gold card with two hundred thousand gold coins and said, ¡°Commander Feng, as the imperial guardmander, you are responsible for the safety of the empire. In the future, I hope you can keep working hard and shedding your blood for the empire!¡± Feng Ji Xing had firm eyes as he gave a nod, ¡°Your majesty, this subordinate understands!¡± At this time, Qin Yin on the side came forward with Tang Xiao Xi. They moved in front of Lin Mu Yu and said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions to big brother Ah Yu, you really took the Golden Dragon Seal!¡± Tang Xiao Xi giggled, ¡°I¡¯ve already said it, Mu Mu is as strong as a monsters right now, taking the Golden Dragon Seal is easy!¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s face turned red, ¡°How could it be as easy as you say it is, I was almost cut down by big brother Feng¡¯s de¡­..¡± Feng Ji Xing rubbed his nose and resentfully said, ¡°Stop that, you de almost stabbed my chest!¡± At this time, Qin Lei and Qin Yan supporting Chu Huai Sheng came over. The others came over, waiting to be conferred a rank by the emperor. Qin Yin said with a smile, ¡°Father, aren¡¯t you given the top four titles?¡± It was as if Qin Yin finally had the chance to give Lin Mu Yu a title like she always wanted. Qin Jin gave a slight nod and slowly ascended the stage with the Deste Sword representing his identity as the emperor. His body was covered in royal might as he clearly said, ¡°The Great Qin Empire¡¯s heroes havee out and this Swordsmen Meet has let this one see the empire¡¯s abundant talent. With all these young heroes, my Great Qin is steady and willst through the ages!¡± After saying this, he paused before loudly saying, ¡°This one will confer titles now. Feng Ji Xing, Lin Mu Yu, Qin Lei, and Chu Huai Sheng will be known as the four generals of ¡®Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning¡± and the ¡®Orchid Goose Four Heroes¡¯. The ¡®Orchid Goose Four Heroes¡¯ title willst forever and you will be second grade nobles in the empire. I hope in the future you four will break through enemy lines for the Great Qin Empire and protect it!¡± Lin Mu Yu, Feng Ji Xing, and the others cupped their hands. Being conferred the title of a second grade noble, this was not small. Talking about nobility grades, Tang Xiao Xi, Qin Lei, Qin Yan, and others at the prince and princess level were first grade. This second grade noble was equal to a second grade official. Although it was only a title, no one would still dare consider Lin Mu Yu and Chu Huai Sheng asmoners. Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s face had a trace of happiness. The Chu Family had beenmoners for thousands of years, but it finally changed in this generation! ¡°Wind, Rain, Thunder, Lightning¡­..Orchid Goose Four Heroes¡­¡­¡± Qin Yin softly repeated this twice before saying with a smile, ¡°It really is appropriate! Congrattions big brother Ah Yu, you¡¯re one of the Orchid Goose Four Heroes from this day forth. Finally you can sit at the same level asmander Feng and big brother Qin Lei!¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a happy smile, ¡°Un, I have to thank your highness for your support.¡± Saying this, he put the Golden Dragon Seal, this precious token into his Qian Kun Bag. Qin Jin gave rewards to the participants ranked fifth to twelfth. Although these people didn¡¯t have as dazzling of a reward as the Orchid Goose Four Heroes, their rewards were not cheap. The ones in the military were all given a rise in rank, otherwise they were given at least ten thousand gold coins, which was not a small number. ¡°Congrattions to brat Lin on finally bing a noble!¡± Qu Chu on the side congratted with a smile. Lin Mu Yu slightly curled his lips, ¡°Elder Qu, stop teasing me, this small Orchid Goose Four Heroes in front of you is just a small trick. That¡¯s right, elder Qu, are you really to be the princess¡¯ mentor?¡± ¡°His majesty has given a statement, I can¡¯t go against it¡­..¡± Qu Chu helplessly said, ¡°I, Qu Chu never epted a disciple before, but I made an exception for you. It¡¯s fine, it doesn¡¯t matter if I take an extra clever disciple like her highness Yin.¡± ¡°Un, it¡¯s hard on elder Qu.¡± To the side, Feng Ji Xing grabbed Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder and said with augh, ¡°Ah Yu, how about we find a ce to gather tonight?¡± ¡°Alright, where are we going?¡± ¡°Listening Rain House, your treat, how about it? You took the Golden Dragon Seal, you can be considered the greatest winner in this Swordsmen Meet!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Hei, that¡¯s good!¡± Following this was another series of ceremonies. The royal family¡¯s rules were strict, but Lin Mu Yu did his best to go through them. Here he was closest to the sky and closest to this world¡¯s peak. He had to keep his cool, otherwise he would have to show a flurry of fists and kicks. Until the sun set, the meet was finally over. The Ze Tian Pce¡¯s main manager was in charge of arge banquet, but Qin Jin didn¡¯t participate because he was too tired. Lin Mu Yu, Feng Ji Xing, and the other Orchid Goose Four Heroes also didn¡¯t participate, leaving the Ze Tian Pce at night and heading for the Listening Rain House. ¡°Her highness Yin and princess Xi didn¡¯te today, so we can drink to our heart¡¯s content today!¡± Qin Lei said with augh. Chu Huai Sheng nodded, ¡°Ze Tian Pce has elder Chu protecting it, I believe there won¡¯t be any danger. This is a rare chance for us, so how about we don¡¯t leave until we¡¯re drunk?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± That night, they really drank until they were drunk and they didn¡¯t go back. The four of them left the Listening Rain House after getting drunk and it was already early morning. The cold wind blew, but they didn¡¯t feel cold at all,posing poems in the moonlight. Qin Lei was a crude person, he neverposed poems. As for Chu Huai Sheng and Feng Ji Xing, they had some learning , so they recited poems like ¡°where will we be drunk tonight, on the morning shore, in the breeze and under the moon¡±. The four of them were drunk on the shore of Orchid Goose City¡¯s Hidden Dragon Lake. In the morning, several rogues walked by and they were all stunned. ¡°God, these people seem like the experts in today¡¯s Swordsmen Meet¡­..They were named the Orchid Goose Four Heroes!¡± ¡°Che, they are already drunk. Should we touch them?¡± ¡°Touch, touch, touch!¡± So when Lin Mu Yu, Feng Ji Xing, and the others woke up, their golden coins were all gone. It was lucky those rogues weren¡¯t too bold, only taking a few golden coins and silver coins. They didn¡¯t even dare touch Feng Ji Xing¡¯s gold card, otherwise if the imperial guardmander was angered, it would be incredible. Patting his forehead, Feng Ji Xing sobered up and said in an annoyed voice, ¡°Which bastard dares take the tiger of Tong Tian Street¡¯s waller¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu said, ¡°My several hundred gold coins were also taken¡­..¡± Chu Huai Shengughed, ¡°Money takes away piece and a good life is quiet, I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all go back, we¡¯ll gather again next time.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Chapter 202: Forcing someone Returning to the Falcon¡¯s Nest, Lin Mu Yu continued to sleep all the way until noon. Suddenly a messenger came and respectfully said from outside, ¡°Commander Lin, princess Xi is at the Orchid Goose City¡¯s north gate to send off her cousin Tang Bin. She asked if you wanted to go to a bun shop outside the city to eat together!¡± ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll go immediately.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Standing up, his hangover was feeling very ufortable. He used the Spiritual Pulse Technique while washing up to drive away a bit of the hangover. After putting on his clothes, he rode off the mountain. Outside Orchid Goose City¡¯s north gate, Tang Xiao Xi was standing there with her little horse and Tang Bin was standing to the side, with several dozen guards to the side. They were currently waiting for Lin Mu Yu. With the sound of hoofbeats, Tang Xiao Xi looked at Lin Mu Yu descending the Falcon¡¯s Nest and couldn¡¯t help smiling as she said, ¡°Mu Mu is here.¡± Tang Bin knit his brows and said nothing. When Lin Mu Yu approached, he cupped his hands as he said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Xi, young master Tang Bin.¡± Tang Bin also cupped his hands with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to congrattemander Lin yesterday, but offering my congrattions today shouldn¡¯t bete. Congrattions tomander Lin¡¯s good luck, obtaining the Golden Dragon Seal!¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned, but he said with a smile, ¡°Many thanks for young master Tang Bin¡¯s kindness.¡± ¡°Mu Mu, I have to send my cousin ten miles out of the city,e with me, alright? There is a famous bun shop ten miles north of Orchid Goose City, we can eat lunch there.¡± Tang Xiao Xi said with a smile. ¡°Un, alright.¡± Everyone mounted their horses. Tang Bin seemed to be a bit dissatisfied, perhaps he was already secretly dissatisfied when he saw how close Tang Xiao Xi was with Lin Mu Yu. Ten miles away from the city, there really was a bun shop with popr business. The merchants traveling by would all stop here and eat a warm yin flower beef bun in the cold winter. Tang Xiao Xi yed the host and pulled Lin Mu Yu over. Tang Bin following behind sat down in front of them in a serious manner. ¡°Big brother, why are you so serious? Who is bullying you?¡± Tang Xiao Xi asked with a smile. Tang Bin couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°How could any bully your brother. Only seeing that Xiao Xi is living this happily in Orchid Goose City, big brother can be assured.¡± ¡°Really? Why don¡¯t you seem assured.¡± ¡°Ha, Xiao Xi is thinking too much.¡± Tang Bing looked up to look over Lin Mu Yu and he couldn¡¯t help knitting his brows as he asked, ¡°Xiao Xi, when did you be acquaintances withmander Lin?¡± ¡°Wu¡­..It should be in Silver Fir City. What is it, big brother?¡± ¡°Nothing, the buns are here, eat it while it¡¯s hot. Eat a bit more, look at how thin you are.¡± ¡°Hee, hee, aren¡¯t girls prettier if they¡¯re thinner?¡± ¡°You also have to be healthy. Come, eat a bit more.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu felt Tang Bin¡¯s hostility towards him, but didn¡¯t say anything to not invite scorn onto himself, just eating on the side. He ate two buns and strangely felt satisfied. Cultivators normally could eat more. The heaven and earth had a bnce and the power of a cultivator came from absorbing the energy of the world, turning it into one¡¯s battle qi or true qi. So the stronger Lin Mu Yu was, the greater his appetite became. It wasn¡¯t like the legends where experts could reach a point where they wouldn¡¯t need to eat, rather the stronger a person was, the better their appetite was. ¡°Commander Lin¡­¡­¡± Tang Bin looked at Lin Mu Yu and he looked like he was hesitating to speak. ¡°What is it young master Tang Bin?¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile, ¡°You can just directly say what you want to say.¡± Tang Bin nodded and said, ¡°There are only three Tang Family¡¯s Iron Token in this world. One is with my grandfather, one is with me, and one is with Xiao Xi, but Xiao Xi seems to have given this to you as a gift. This¡­..Xiao Xi doesn¡¯t really know things and doesn¡¯t know how precious the Tang Family¡¯s Iron Token is. This Tang Bin can only overstep his bounds and hope thatmander Lin can return that Tang Family Iron Token.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Mu Yu took out the heavy Tang Family Iron Token from his Qiankun Bag and said, ¡°How is young master Tang Bin nning to take care of this Tang Family Iron Token?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it back to Seven Seas City, it is something that belongs to Seven Seas City.¡± ¡°But this was given to me by Xiao Xi. If I give it to you, wouldn¡¯t that be equal to betraying Xiao Xi?¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with provocation, ¡°Since Duke Lan has given this Tang Family Iron Token to Xiao Xi, this means that all authority rted to this token was given to Xiao Xi. So, I can only return it to Xiao Xi and can¡¯t return it to you.¡± Tang Bin narrowed his brows and said, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, I hope that you can understand the value of this Tang Family Iron Token¡­..As long as one has this Tang Family Iron Token, they can raise an army of no more than fifty thousand from the Qi Hai Province. This iron token¡¯s authority surpasses even that of the Golden Dragon Seal, do you really think I¡¯ll allow this token to remain in the hands of an outsider?¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give this token to Xiao Xi.¡± ¡°If I were to say no?¡± Tang Bin had a serious look as he softly said, ¡°Xiao Xi as the Seven Seas Princess doesn¡¯t understand anything and gave the Tang Family Iron Token to someone unrted, she is not worthy of this token. I must take this token back to the Qi Hai Province for grandfather, this is a matter of our Seven Seas Tang Family. Lin Mu Yu, I¡¯ll give you one sentence. The Tang Family¡¯s matter, stay out of it!¡± Lin Mu Yu was someone who epted soft and resisted hard, his eyes were filled with pride, ¡°Xiao Xi is my friend, if you want to steal my friend¡¯s things, I won¡¯t agree. Xiao Xi, are you willing to give him the Tang Family Iron Token?¡± ¡°Mu Mu, I¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi bit her red lips and looked at Tang Bin as she said, ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll personally give this Tang Family Iron Token back to grandfather, I won¡¯t trouble you.¡± Tang Bin said with knit brows, ¡°Xiao Xi, you are still small, there are many things you don¡¯t understand. I as your big brother naturally need to teach you how to interact with people and some people aren¡¯t worthy of being your friend.¡± Lin Mu Yu suddenly pped the table and said in a low roar, ¡°Tang Bin, keep speaking if you have the skills.¡± Tang Bin suddenly smiled and raised his arm as he said, ¡°Lin Mu Yu, you want to move against me? General Li, call our people over. Tell them that Lin Mu Yu of the Orchid Goose Four Heroes and the Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning Generals wants to move against me, Tang Bin!¡± General Li to the side whistled and there were movements in the far forest. There was an oppressive sound as at least one thousand cavalry appeared on the road. Each person had a fire fox on their shoulder, that was the mark of the Seven Seas Tang Family. ¡°So you brought an army¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu opened his hands and said with a smile, ¡°No wonder you would act so arrogant. If I knew it was like this, I would have brought my Imperial Guards along and seen if the Seven Seas Tang Family¡¯s soldiers are as strong as the legends say,¡± Tang Bin revealed a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s a pitymander Lin didn¡¯t bring an army along, a true pity.¡± ¡°But, I¡¯m still not willing to give up the Tang Family Iron Token, what will you do?¡± Lin Mu Yu turned as he stood up, cing the Tang Family Iron Token into Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s palm. He said with a smile, ¡°This token belongs to Xiao Xi now. Tang Bin, if you as a big brother steal this token from Xiao Xi¡¯s hand with your army, would that be equal to stealing the fifty thousand Seven Seas City soldiers controlled by Xiao Xi?¡± Tang Bin coldly said, ¡°Xiao Xi is my little sister, stop sowing dissension between us.¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a cold snort, ¡°Is that so? Tang Bin, you are already the most likely sessor of Seven Seas City, why do you have to be this greedy? You won¡¯t even let go of this Tang Family Iron Token Xiao Xi has?¡± ¡°Stop speaking nonsense, don¡¯t nder me!¡± ¡°nder you?¡± Lin Mu Yu raised one brow, ¡°You dare say you aren¡¯t afraid of Duke Lan¡¯s pampering love of Xiao Xi and that would take away your inheritance as the young master? You dare say that you aren¡¯t worried about the threat Xiao Xi has to you at all?¡± ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Tang Bin¡¯s face was red and he couldn¡¯t say a word. General Li behind him had already mounted his horse and raised his de. He said with a smile, ¡°Young master, don¡¯t say anymore with him, just directly order the cavalry to charge and take this brat¡¯s dog life. Just say that he unjustly took my Tang Family Irong Token and with this justification, even his majesty can¡¯t say anything!¡± Tang Xiao Xi quickly opened her hand to block in front of Lin Mu Yu. Her face was covered in anger as she shouted, ¡°Li Lian Yi, you can¡¯t separate between ck and white. Do you even want to move against me?¡± Li Lian Yi was stunned. At this time, there were the sound of horse hoofsing from behind. Not long after, there was an imperial guard army that appeared. The leadingmander raised his de from afar and shouted, ¡°Unknown army entering Orchid Goose City! Brothers, prepare for battle!¡± It was no one else by a thousand manmander of the imperial guards and also a gold star teacher of the temple, Zhang Wei! A thousand imperial guards charged forward, but Lin Mu Yu raised his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Sir Zhang Wei, don¡¯t be in a rush. This is a mistake, hei, hei¡­..¡± He was filled with happiness. Zhang Wei came right on time, just like Cheng Yao Jin suddenly showing up. [TL Note: Idiom for someone interrupting a n.] Zhang Wei naturally had his discretion. Raising one brow, he dismounted his horse to say, ¡°Oh, so it was young master Tang Bin. I was wondering who it was¡­¡­But young master Tang Bin, bringingrge amounts of soldiers into the royal capital needs to be reported first. Our imperial guards has not obtained a report of young master Tang Bin¡¯s one thousand Seven Seas cavalry. Young master, is there a mistake?¡± Tang Bin gritted his teeth as he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Sir Zhang Wei, it is indeed a mistake. These thousand cavalry were sent by Seven Seas City to escort me back and we didn¡¯t have time to report it to the imperial guards. I ask sir Zhang Wei to forgive this.¡± Zhang Wei¡¯s lips raised and he said with a smile, ¡°Oh, so it really was a mistake. I, Old Zhang thought that young master wanted to move against sir Lin Mu Yu. Sir Lin Mu Yu is one of the newly titled Orchid Goose Four Heroes, so whoever moves against him is going against his majesty¡¯s authority. It¡¯s great since it isn¡¯t like this. If young master is leaving, I still have the patrol duty, this old Zhang will not send you off!¡± Tang Bin said with a nod, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll meet another day!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t send you off!¡± Although Tang Bin was not willing, there was no chance this time. Zhang Wei had brought a thousand elite imperial guard cavalry that wouldn¡¯t lose to the thousand Seven Seas cavalry, not the mention there was Lin Mu Yu with immeasurably deep strength. Tang Xiao Xi is also loved by Tang Lan, so this matter bing too big had no merits at all. Seeing that Tang Bin¡¯s people were leaving, Tang Xiao Xi bit her lips and said, ¡°Mu Mu, I¡¯m really sorry for this time¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile as he took her little hand and said, ¡°What is there to apologize for with our friendship¡­..But this Tang Bin is forcing people too much. The Qi Hai Province can¡¯t be handed to someone like this to manage. Xiao Xi, could it be you don¡¯t want to steal the Seven Seas City sessor position?¡± ¡°But I¡­¡­¡± Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with helplessness. Chapter 203: Intact Jade Body ¡°But what?¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a gentleugh, ¡°Do you want to see what just happened again? Tang Bin was bullying you, not only humiliating you, but also your friend? Can you endure everything?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­..¡± Tang Xiao Xi bit her red lips and said, ¡°I am cousins with him, so I don¡¯t want it to develop that far for authority.¡± ¡°But it has been like this since ancient times. Duke Lan cares for you this much, he will definitely leave a ce in Seven Seas City for you. Tang Bing will sh swords with you eventually, it is better to take care of this earlier.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes were sincere and Tang Xiao Xi couldn¡¯t look into them. Her face turned red as she said, ¡°But Seven Seas City has its rules, only those people who have grasped the Fire Fox Seal can be the Seven Seas City¡¯s lord. Grandfather¡¯s Fire Fox Seal has already reached the perfection realm while Tang Bin¡¯s Fire Fox Seal is already in the seventhyer. I am a girl and can¡¯t even reach the firstyer of the Fire Fox Seal.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, there must be a way.¡± Lin Mu Yu took a deep breath and said, ¡°We just have to ask our two elders Lei Hong and Qu Chu, we¡¯ll see if they have a way to solve the problem of girls being unable to cultivate the Fire Fox Seal.¡± ¡°Un!¡± Tang Xiao Xi nodded with a smile. She held Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Mu Mu, it really is good having you.¡± Lin Mu Yu smiled and said, ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m more reliable than your big brothers.¡± ¡°Un!¡± ¡°Rx Xiao Xi, I will protect you in the future and won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember what you said today. You also have to remember it.¡± ¡°I will!¡± Zhang Wei was stunned on the side, ¡°Good fellow, you¡¯re flirting while treating this general as thin air. Could it be that you don¡¯t care about the feelings of a single dog like me?¡± Lin Mu Yuughed, ¡°I have to thank sir Zhang Wei foring on time. I¡¯ll talk to Feng Ji Xing about you another day and have you promoted to a ten thousand manmander earlier!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, many thanks sir Lin Mu Yu. I knew that sir would take care of this old Zhang!¡± Tang Xiao Xi was a bit speechless as she looked at Lin Mu Yu and Zhang Wei. There was a worried look in her hand as she forcefully pulled Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mu Mu, let¡¯s hurry back to the city. We shouldn¡¯t stay here for long.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡­¡± At night, in the Ze Tian Pce. The moonlight sprinkled down on the pce walls like water. Outside the Phoenix Roost Pavilion, there were twenty Dragon Guards with Chu Huai Sheng leading them guarding outside. The moonlight shined down on their silver armour, releasing a holy light. Although the night wind was cold, these loyal Dragon Guards didn¡¯t fear the cold as they stood there like stone. Inside the hall, there was a soup on the stove that was slowly boiling. Qu Chu and Lei Hong were sitting there, appreciating good tea. Qin Yin, Tang Xiao Xi, and Lin Mu Yu were on the side. It wasn¡¯t easy inviting Lei Hong here at night and with Qu Chu here, it was a rare chance for the empire¡¯s two Saint Realm Experts to be gathered together. ¡°This really is a difficult problem.¡± Lei Hong considered this before looking at Tang Xiao Xi and saying, ¡°Princess Xi has a woman¡¯s body and her physique and sea of qi is different from that of a man¡¯s. With a rare powerful cultivation technique like the Fire Fox Seal, it is very overbearing. One without a man¡¯s sea of qi cannot breed the fire elemental energy of the Fire Fox Seal and one cannot gather the Fire Fox Seal without the fire elemental energy.¡± Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s lips quivered, hesitating to speak. Lin Mu Yu asked what she wanted to ask, ¡°Great deacon, what difference does a man and woman¡¯s sea of qi have? Why can Xiao Yin use an overbearing martial spirit like the God Binding Lock and Xiao Xi can¡¯t gather the Fire Fox Seal?¡± ¡°This is very different. Qu Chu spoke this time. He looked up and said, ¡°Although the God Binding Lock is overbearing, it is after all a bloodline inherited martial spirit. Although her highness Xiao Yin is a female, she has the true dragon bloodline of the Qin Family, so naturally she can inherit the God Binding Lock. Princess Xi¡¯s body is very different, she has a very normal girl¡¯s body.¡± Lei Hong then said, ¡°The sea of qi is gathered inside the dantian and men¡¯s dantian have a profound gate called ¡°Gate Energy¡±. After each men is born, this gate is opened and they can use energy without restriction, so they can cultivate any powerful cultivation technique. After a woman is born, that profound gate is closed, so unless it is forced open, they cannot cultivate a yang attributed cultivation technique.¡± Lin Mu Yu seemed to see a faint hope as he said, ¡°Can¡¯t we just open Xiao Xi¡¯s profound gate?¡± Lei Hong shook his head and said, ¡°No¡­¡­A woman¡¯s profound gate is like her body. Each girl is born with an Intact Jade Body and only after copting with a man will the bottom ¡°profound gate¡± open. However, the sea of qi¡¯s profound gate can¡¯t be broken. Once it is broken, the sea of qi will scatter out and it is the same as crippling one¡¯s sea of qi.¡± Instantly, Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s face turned beet red. Lin Mu Yu was speechless as he said, ¡°The metaphor of an Intact Jade Body? It can¡¯t be that bloody. The great deacon is telling me that the only way is for Xiao Xi to be with a man to open her profound gate?¡± Lei Hong red at him, ¡°You¡¯re dreaming, even that won¡¯t work. The only method is to slightly open the profound gate and protect princess Xi¡¯s sea of qi from scattering, otherwise if the profound gate is open, the sea of qi scattering will make her into a cripple. ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Lin Mu Yu was a bit anxious. Qu Chu revealed a faint smile, ¡°Brat Lin, you¡¯re this worried for princess Xi, why is that?¡± Lin Mu Yu said, ¡°Elder Qu doesn¡¯t know this, but Seven Seas City¡¯s Tang Bin tried to force Xiao Xi into a corner. If it wasn¡¯t for me and Zhang Wei being there, perhaps he would have forcefully taken that Tang Family Iron Token from Xiao Xi.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­¡­¡± Qu Chu stroked his beard as he said while his eyes lit up, ¡°Seven Seas City indeed is arge variable for the empire. There are over two hundred thousand soldiers who are all well trained, as well as many experts and not weak young masters like Tang Bin, Tang Lu, and Tang Tian. Currently Duke Lan is there and can stabilize Seven Seas City¡¯s situation, but if Duke Lan leaves, Seven Seas City will fall into chaos.¡± Saying this, Qu Chu looked at Lin Mu Yu and said, ¡°You¡¯re very right in doing this. If Princess Xi takes power, her highness Yin can have arge supporter like princess Xi when she takes the throne. Otherwise, when her highness Xiao Yin takes the throne, without a stable seat, the empire will be filled with chaos.¡± Qin Yin was stunned, ¡°Father is still in good condition, it won¡¯t¡­..¡± Qu Chu shook his head and said, ¡°His majesty¡¯s body is bing weaker with each day, Xiao Yin, why are you deceiving yourself? You are the heir and will one day take over the empire, there are some things you have to n for eventually. Old men like Lei Hong and I are still alive and can still provide some influence, but on the day old men like Lei Hong and I aren¡¯t here anymore, your highness will depend on people of the same generation like Ah Yu, Feng Ji Xing, and princess Xi.¡± Qin Yin¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°Elder Chu¡­..I understand.¡± Lei Hong stroked his white beard as he said with a smile, ¡°Old man Qu, don¡¯t scare her highness Yin. It¡¯s not that terrifying, although his majesty¡¯s body is weakening, he can still continue for another ten years. You also saw it, when his majesty titled the Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning Generals, it was actually preparing great generals for Xiao Yin. Feng Ji Xing, Lin Mu Yu, Qin Lei, and Chu Huai Sheng have limitless potential. With the four of them here, half the Great Qinnd can be consolidated. Qin Yin blinked before looking at Lin Mu Yu and quickly asking, ¡°Big brother Ah Yu, you¡¯ll always be by my side, right?¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned. Seeing Qin Yin¡¯s beautiful face, he couldn¡¯t help being a bit thrown off. He said with a nod, ¡°Un, as long as Xiao Yin needs me, I will not leave!¡± Qin Yin revealed a smile that could make all living beings fall. Lei Hong knit his brows and said, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s imperative for princess Xi to take the position of the Seven Seas City sessor. Fine, fine¡­..Your highness Xiao Yin, how about you let me and old man Qu look over the books in the Book Storing Pavilion? I think that with the old reserves of the empire, perhaps we can be lucky enough to find a way to let princess Xi cultivate the Fire Fox Seal.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Qin Yin gave a strong nod, ¡°I will write a decree for you, the official at the Book Storing Pavilion will let you pass.¡± Lin Mu Yu said, ¡°Can I go as well? An extra person is a bit more hope.¡± Lei Hong nodded in agreement, ¡°Alright, thene as well Ah Yu.¡± Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi smiled at each other. They decided not to write the decree and go with them. The five of them would spend the night in the Book Storing Pavilion. Late at night, there were a total of ten stoves inside the Book Storing Pavilion, but it couldn¡¯t stop the cold winding from the door. Lin Mu Yu stood in front of a pile of ancient books, looking over them one by one. After being in this world for so long, he had basically understood this world¡¯s words, so it wasn¡¯t too hard for him to look it over. Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi litnterns as they read the ancient books while being taken care of by maids. Lei Hong and Qu Chu kept wandering through the books, looking through them one by one with furrowed brows. Outside the Book Storing Pavilion, Chu Huai Sheng¡¯s group of twenty one Dragon Guards were standing guard. The night was ice cold and there was ayer of frost on their armour, but not a single person moved. As the cold wind blew over them, all the could do was use their true qi to block the cold. However, how could a person¡¯s body contend against the forces of nature, their faces turned cold in the blink of an eye. When the first light of dawn fell onto Orchid Goose City, Qu Chu¡¯s excited voice came from the Book Storing Pavilion, ¡°Found it! I found it!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Mu Yu stood up and ran over with Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi. They saw Qu Chu holding an ancient scroll with four words written on it, ¡°Hibiscus duckweed plum flower!¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s face turned purple, ¡°Elder Qu, do you have the wrong book?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s this one!¡± Qu Chu said with a faint smile, ¡°Ah Yu, we¡¯ll have to depend on you to break princess Xi¡¯s profound gate!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Hibiscus duckweed plum flower is a level ten medicine, a kind of medicine refined with level nine herbs and it¡¯s called the ¡®Intact Jade Medicine¡¯. Do you know of the Alchemist God rank as an alchemist?¡± Qu Chu¡¯s face was covered in excitement. ¡°Intact Jade Medicine¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu was amazed. Qu Chu continued to say, ¡°It¡¯s said that over five thousand years ago, after the Scarlet Phoenix Emperor ascended to the throne, he found an absolute beauty in the mortal world named ¡®Ji Rong¡¯. However, Ji Rong didn¡¯t have an Intact Jade Body, so the Scarlet Phoenix Emperor ordered all the Alchemist Gods in the world to create a medicine that could restore a girl¡¯s Intact Jade Body, which is this Intact Jade Medicine. We can use this method to let princess Xi break her profound gate and with Lei Hong and my Saint Realm power to prevent her sea of qi scattering, she can cultivate the Fire Fox Seal¡¯s firstyer during this short time before drinking this Intact Jade Medicine. Perhaps this way princess Xi can cultivate the Fire Fox Seal!¡± Lin Mu Yu was speechless, he had to admit he ¡°submitted¡±. He rubbed his eyes and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll immediately find this hibiscus duckweed plum flower and the arhat vani. Damn, this Scarlet Phoenix Emperor cared that much about a girl¡¯s virginity, these obsessivepulsive people are really something¡­..¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡­¡± Chapter 204: Attack in the middle of the nigh t Arhat vani, it was a very strange kind of vani. It had a Buddhist nature, but very few people in the Fragmented Cauldron World believed in Buddhism and the Buddha they believed in was different from the one from earth. It was an unfamiliar Buddha to Lin Mu Yu, but the sect still believed in ¡°putting down the de and ascending as a Buddha¡±. ¡°I¡¯ve found some arhat vani in the Dragon Seeking Forest, it¡¯s around two days from here.¡± Qu Chu said with a nod, ¡°So I¡¯ll go find the arhat vani. Lei Hong, you stay in the Ze Tian Pce for a few days and protect his highness, alright?¡± Lei Hong nodded, ¡°Alright. What about the hibiscus duckweed plum flower?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to find the hibiscus duckweed plum flower.¡± Qu Chu revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this herb before.¡± ¡°Oh, where was it?¡± ¡°The Cangnan Province, the governor Hu Tie Ning has it nted in his garden. It is currently winter and the plum flowers are opening, so it is a good time to collect the hibiscus duckweed plum flower right now.¡± Qu Chu pondered this and said, ¡°We need to move quickly and send someone to the Cangnan Province¡¯s Five Valley City to talk to Hu Tie Ning.¡± ¡°Who should we send?¡± Lei Hong asked. Tang Xiao Xi volunteered, ¡°Let me go?¡± ¡°No!¡± Qu Chu decisively declined, ¡°Princess Xi, you still aren¡¯t in the Heaven Realm and your strength iscking. On the other hand, the imperial capital is very far from the Cangnan Province, there are many bandits, mercenaries, and Swordsman Hall people active on the road. If something happens to you, our entire n will be over.¡± After saying this, Qu Chu looked at Lin Mu Yu and said, ¡°Ah Yu, you have strength in the Heavenly King Realm and adding in the fact you are one of the Orchid Goose Four Heroes with the Golden Dragon Seal. How about this, we¡¯ll have you go to the Cangnan Province instead of princess Xi. You only need a single plum flower, you just need to refine the medical essence.¡± Lin Mu Yu respectfully said, ¡°Un, then I¡¯ll go.¡± Qin Yin blinked and hesitated to speak. Lei Hong said with knit brows, ¡°When Ah Yu was used of a crime in Silver Fur City, Hu Tie Ning sent several thousand elites to chase Ah Yu. Although nothing happened, there is already a hate between Hu Tie Ning and Ah Yu and Hu Tie Ning is Xiang Yu¡¯s uncle. I feel it isn¡¯t good for Ah Yu to go to the Cangnan Province, just a single Golden Dragon Seal is not enough.¡± ¡°What else is needed?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. ¡°Ask for an imperial edict from his majesty. As long as his majesty says something, I believe it won¡¯t be hard to get a plum flower.¡± ¡°Un, alright!¡± Qu Chu walked over and patted Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder as he said, ¡°Ah Yu, be careful on your way. Take one hundred Imperial Guards from the Falcon¡¯s Nest with you. Helping princess Xi break through is one of the duties of the Falcon¡¯s Nest, you as amander can¡¯t go to Cangnan Province alone.¡± Lin Mu Yu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Would Hu Tie Ning really be that daring to try and kill me?¡± ¡°Everything has to be nned for.¡± Qu Chu slowly put down the scroll in his hand and said with a faint smile, ¡°Hu Tie Ning has been the Cangnan Province governor for many years, he could be considered a marquis. Although hees to see his majesty each year, as the highest authority in a province, his heart is filled with pride, so you have to be on guard.¡± ¡°Un, I understand. I will consider everything.¡± ¡°Good, prepare the military message. If anything happen, immediately send it to report to us.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The next morning, after a short rest, Lin Mu Yu set off from the Falcon¡¯s Nest with the emperor¡¯s decree. Wei Chou, Xiahou Sang, and the others were very efficient, bringing out a twenty Imperial Guards and eighty elite imperial guards, all skilled cavalry soldiers. Outside Orchid Goose City¡¯s north gate, there were gs waving in the distance. The king¡¯s gs had the word ¡°Qin¡± on it, it was Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi here to send Lin Mu Yu off. Coming forward on his horse, Lin Mu Yu dismounted and respectfully said with cupped hands, ¡°Xiao Yin, Xiao Xi, you don¡¯t have to send me off on such a grand scale. You¡¯ll let people know about this instead¡­¡­¡± The cold wind made Qin Yin¡¯s princess cloak fly up. She came forward with a smile and said, ¡°Xiao Xi had said this at first, but I think it¡¯s better for more people to know that you¡¯re heading to the Cangnan Province. This will make Hu Tie Ning more respectful to you.¡± ¡°Un, that does make sense.¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a nod. ¡°That¡¯s right, big brother Ah Yu, I have a present for you.¡± ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked in a surprised voice. Qin Yin revealed a faint smile and gestured to the maid behind her, ¡°Bring it over.¡± ¡°Yes, your highness!¡± A maid came forward with a gold trimmed white wool nket that looked very expensive. Qin Yin reached out to hold the nket in front of her and her beautiful eyes looked at Lin Mu Yu, not hiding any sentiment at all. She said with a faint smile, ¡°Here, this is a Snow Fox nket, this golden yin flower on the side was personally embroidered by me¡­..Big brother Ah Yu is going to the Cangnan Province, so it¡¯ll be at least a three-five day journey. It¡¯ll be cold at night, so you have to cover yourself with this nket or else you might catch cold.¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help smiling as he said, ¡°Xiao Yin is this careful¡­..¡± ¡°Humph, what do you think?¡± Xiao Yin looked like a little girl, pouting her lips as she said, ¡°You have to take proper care of your body. Although your body and spirit are stronger than that of normal people¡¯s, you are still made of flesh and blood. If you don¡¯t take care of yourself, you¡¯ll be sick when youe back. You¡¯ll trouble me and Xiao Xi with having to take care of you.¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart filled with warmth as he hugged the nket and said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Yin and Xiao Xi can be assured, I can take care of myself. Look at how old I man, you¡¯re still twenty and I¡¯m already twenty four. I¡¯m this much older, if I can¡¯t take care of myself, my four years extra would have been wasted.¡± Qin Yinughed, ¡°Humph, no matter what, you¡¯re right!¡± Tang Xiao Xi came forward and said, ¡°Mu Mu, don¡¯t just say goodbye to Xiao Yin, also prepared something for you!¡± ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± ¡°Someone, bring it over.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Several duke manor guards came forward, holding things wrapped in a white cloth. There was a faint fragranceing from it. Tang Xiao Xi opened one of the packages and said with a smile, ¡°Here, fragrant beef, snow rabbit legs, and also some fruits for digestion. You¡¯ll need these on the road.¡± Lin Mu Yu already didn¡¯t know what to say, these two girls were this careful that he almost began to cry in gratitude. So he immediately put the nket onto his horse and gave the meat to Wei Chou and Xiahou Sang. Heughed as he said, ¡°Thank you Xiao Xi, you are as careful as Xiao Yin.¡± Tang Xiao Xi said with a faint smile, ¡°Anyway,e back soon, just follow the main roads. You are Imperial Guards and you have this many people, those bandits and mercenaries won¡¯t have any ideas towards you.¡± ¡°Un, I know. Then I¡¯m heading off!¡± Lin Mu Yu mounted his horse and he looked over to the two beautiful girls. His expression was serious as he suddenly ced his right hand to his chest and gave a slight dip of the head, giving a standard empire military salute. His salute wasn¡¯t unexpected, but the calm and serious expression, as well as him giving the salute with his temple dress, it made him look more heroic. In an instant, Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s heart fell into chaos. Qin Yin looked up at him and said, ¡°Come back quickly.¡± ¡°Un, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Lin Mu Yu turned back and shouted, ¡°Set off!¡± The horses neighed and the horse hooves became stronger as their group left Orchid Goose City in the blink of an eye. When Lin Mu Yu¡¯s group disappeared from sight, Qin Yin suddenly gave a sigh as she felt lost from the bottom of her heart. She reached her hand out for her Purple Yin Sword and she felt the fiery saint grade strengthing from it. Her heart couldn¡¯t help bing warm as she said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Xi, let¡¯s go back to the Ze Tian Pce?¡± ¡°Un.¡± Tang Xiao Xi looked into the distance, pursing her red lips. She mounted her horse and followed Qin Yin. Speeding across the main road, there were less and less people on the road after it became dusk. Wei Chou came forward and asked, ¡°Sir, there is a rest stop ten miles ahead, should we rest there tonight?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lin Mu Yu tightly gripped his reins and said, ¡°We¡¯ll keep going and stop to camp at the xuan hour.¡± [TL Note: 9-11 pm.] ¡°Yes!¡± Time slowly passed and the sky was filled with stars. Not long after, the xuan hour came, but they were in a remote area. Lin Mu Yu raised his hand and said, ¡°We¡¯ll make camp in the nearby forest. We¡¯ll set off immediately tomorrow at sunrise.¡± ¡°Yes,mander!¡± The group dismounted and the Spiritual Medicine Department prepared to make food. Lin Mu Yu tied up his horse and after giving it some fodder, he raised his Dragon Spirit Sword to patrol. Looking at the area, it was quite deste without any humans, not even having a trace of any animal tracks. It seemed like this night would be quite peaceful. That¡¯s good, peace is better than something happening. After eating their meal, Lin Mu Yu leaned inside the corner of a tent to rest with the Snow Fox fur nket Qin Yin gave him. Immediately his heart filled with a warm feeling. Qin Yin and Tang Xiao Xi were both caring girls, they were this good to him, what would be good for him to do? Although Lin Mu Yu wasn¡¯t too sensitive to feelings, he was not a fool, he would have to make a choice eventually. To the side, Xiahou Sang was happily sleeping, letting out a thunder like snore. Without knowing how long passed, Wei Chou suddenly walked in with a serious face. He tapped Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Sir, wake up.¡± ¡°Un? Is it morning?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. ¡°No.¡± Wei Chou said in a low voice, ¡°There is a group of people five miles away from us, there are around two hundred people. They are heading directly towards us and they¡¯ll arrive in around an incense amount of time.¡± ¡°Oh, did you see clearly who they were?¡± Lin Mu Yu sat up. ¡°Swordsman Hall¡¯s people.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brows and said, ¡°The Swordsman Hall¡¯s people want to fight the empire¡¯s army again, did they eat a leopard¡¯s balls?¡± Wei Chou revealed a faint smile, ¡°After his majesty gave the order to eliminate the Swordsman Hall in the Lingnan Province, the Swordsman Hall people have be more rampant. They are even shouting rebellious slogans.¡± ¡°What slogan?¡± ¡°This subordinate does not dare say¡­¡­¡± ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°They are saying¡­¡­that his majesty is a tyrant and an unwise ruler. The royal army are just a bunch of loyal dogs, they shouldn¡¯t be allowed to exist.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu narrowed his eyes. He naturally knew what kind of moral the Swordsman Hall people had, but since they were acting this rampantly, that meant they had someone backing them and this person was very good at plotting. Sometimes someone like Zeng Yi Fan isn¡¯t that terrifying, rather it was people who hid in the back making ns that were the most terrifying! ¡°Sir, what should we do?¡± Wei Chou asked. Lin Mu Yu raised his sword and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make noise and wake all out people. Maintain the torches outside the camp while having everyone hide in the forest to the east. When the Swordsman Hall peoplee, we¡¯ll catch them all in a.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Chou¡¯s eyes revealed a look of excitement. Chapter 205: Barbarian slaves The snow in the forest was already melting, but the wind was still freezing. Even a strong person like Xiahou Sang couldn¡¯t help shivering. He stabbed his sword into a deste patch of grass and said in a low voice filled with anger, ¡°This group of traitors interrupting someone¡¯s sleep is truly hateful. Sir, we will kill them allter, right?¡± Lin Mu Yu softly said, ¡°What do you think?¡± A sharp glow shed in Xiahou Sang¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Kill!¡± Lin Mu Yu asked again, ¡°Wei Chou, what do you think?¡± Wei Chou grasped his Demon Devouring Bow as his eyes faintly flickered under the moonlight. He said with a serious expression, ¡°Although most of these people from Swordsman Hall aremoners, they have been instilled with the Swordsman Hall ideas, so even if we show mercy, they won¡¯t. Like this, our Imperial Guards will suffer if we show mercy.¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a sigh and said in a soft voice, ¡°Then kill them.¡± ¡°Yes,mander!¡± The moonlight fell down on his white temple cape and Lin Mu Yu narrowed his eyes. Many people would die tonight and what he was doing, was he degrading into the empire¡¯sckey? He forcefully shook his head, no, definitely not. He had his own thoughts, he would not be misled. Here, killing the Swordsman Hall people was the right thing, after all, his Imperial Guard subordinates wouldn¡¯t bully civilians and that was enough. There were the fragmented sounds of horse hooves and footsteps in the distance, they were here. Under the moonlight, over two hundred Swordsman Hall people appeared in the forest, charging in from the west of the valley. There were few cavalry, only having around twenty people, with most of them being rangers walking with des. Their cultivation were average, there was no need to think to know that this was a part of the troops of the Guan Ling Province¡¯s Swordsman Hall. A ranger with a scar on his face charged forward with a long de in his hand and he roared, ¡°Charge into their camp, don¡¯t leave a single one! Damn, these empire dogs, they actually don¡¯t leave anyone as a sentry! This is simply seeking death!¡± That ranger with a face scar was wearing a gold token on his chest, it was a Gold Ranger, but he wasn¡¯t that strong, only being in the First Earth Tier. Under his orders, a group of rangers charged into the camp. They broke through the tents, stomped the campfire and Imperial Guard gs, looking very arrogant. Wei Chou tightly held his bow and turned to Lin Mu Yu, asking for his orders. Lin Mu Yu gave a slight nod. ¡°Sou!¡± The Demon Devouring Bow sent out an arrow, directly going through scar face¡¯s neck, sending blood everywhere. A Gold Ranger was actually killed by a single arrow from Wei Chou! ¡°Fire!¡± Xiahou Sang loudly ordered. Of the hundred imperial guards, almost all of them had bows, which sent a rain of arrows into the camp. Pitiful cries rang out and before the rangers even knew where the enemies were, almost half of them were dead. ¡°Dang!¡± Lin Mu Yu pulled out his Dragon Spirit Sword and shouted, ¡°Mount and charge!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The imperial guards mounted their horses and quickly charged out. With Lin Mu, Wei Chou, and the other Imperial Guards in front, they all released their martial spirit. How could these rangers resist this? ¡°Pu!¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s sword fell down to cut a ranger in half with his shield. Waving his left hand, the Dragon Spirit Sword cut off the heads of two halberds aimed at him, sending out sword qi that created two more pitiful cries. In front, there were seven rangers on horses charging forward with their spears. Lin Mu Yu ced his sword into the sheath as he ced one hand into his Qiankun Bag, pulling out the Pear Flower Spear. He charged forward and the spear had a cold glow as three snow white pear flowers bloomed in the air, sending three rangers falling to the ground. Lin Mu Yu continued forward, using the spearmanship he learned from Zhao Jin. His spear touched the head of the enemy¡¯s spear, piercing through his chest with a golden dragon. But this ranger had some skills as he reached out to grab the Pear Flower Spear and angrily roared, ¡°Empire dog, father will go to hell with you!¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a cold snort and his battle qi covered his arm. He swung the Pear Flower Spear, which mmed into two people beside with this person on it. There were pitiful cries as their heads shed and shattered, causing thick blood to pour from their noses, almost making Lin Mu Yu vomit. He quickly raised his gourd wall and a golden light shined out. It protected him while also protecting him from this vulgar scene. The battle ended very quickly. When Xiahou Sang cut off the head of the final ranger, over two hundred rangers had turned into corpses. Of the Imperial Guards, there were only a few people who were slightly injured. This was aplete one sided victory. ¡°Pei!¡± Xiahou Sang spat out at a corpse and his eyes were filled with anger as he said, ¡°You want to take over the empire with a group of trash like you, it¡¯s simply a fool¡¯s dream!¡± Wei Chou said, ¡°Sir, what do we do now?¡± Lin Mu Yu wiped the blood off his Pear Flower Spear and said, ¡°Search the corpses for anything value and then bury them all. We¡¯ll set off tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiahou Sang mumbled, ¡°Sir, why do we need to bury these traitors¡¯ corpses? In my opinion, we should leave their corpses in the wilderness and let beasts swallow. Or we can cut off their heads and ce them on wooden stakes, to send a message to all the rebels of the empire and see if they dare act this arrogant anymore.¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brows and said, ¡°We¡¯ll really be the empire¡¯s dogs if we do this. His majesty Qin Jin is a benevolent ruler and not willing to kill to send a message. We¡¯ll really be matching their thoughts if we act this cruel.¡± Xiahou Sang was stunned and quickly cupped his hands to say, ¡°This subordinate didn¡¯t consider this, I ask for sir¡¯s forgiveness.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to forgive, just move quickly.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Not long passed before Wei Chou came over with a bloody document and said, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s something you have to see.¡± ¡°Oh, what is it?¡± ¡°This, a clearance document.¡± Lin Mu Yu opened the scroll and although it was covered in blood, it didn¡¯t cover the content. It was a clearance document for passing through the Cangnan Province to the Ling Bei Province which had the Cangnan Governor¡¯s seal on it, with clearance for a hundred people of the Swordsman Hall. Wei Chou coldly said, ¡°Look, this Cangnan Governor Hu Tie Ning is not simple! His majesty has ordered for the destruction of Swordsman Hall and he actually dare give the Swordsman Hall people a clearance document.¡± ¡°Could it be from before?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t.¡± Wei Chou decisively said, ¡°His majesty sent out messages to the entire world after the Deer Cry Court assassination, but this document was signed five days ago. It can¡¯t be exined no matter what.¡± Lin Mu Yu rolled up the document and ced it into his Qiankun Bag before saying with a smile, ¡°Pretend you didn¡¯t see this document!¡± Wei Chou understood, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Hu Tie Ning was a province¡¯s governor, having close to a hundred thousand soldiers. This kind of person can¡¯t be moved against randomly, just a single document wasn¡¯t enough to prove his crime. Not to mention that Lin Mu Yu wasing to Cangnan Province to ask Hu Tie Ning a favour, so he would have to move against him after taking the hibiscus duckweed plum flower. Three dayster, the Imperial Guard cavalry arrived at the Cangnan Province¡¯s core city, Five Valleys City. Five Valleys City was one of the sevenrge cities of the empire, it was famous in the world and had a poption of 2.4 million people. It had a fertilends, so the people were well fed. It¡¯s said that the half of Orchid Goose City¡¯s food came from Five Valleys City. It¡¯s because of this product of Five Valleys City that Qin Jin ordered for a ¡°supply line¡± main road to be built ten years ago. Looking at it from a distance, Five Valleys City had a very dignified look. Although it didn¡¯t have as many high peaks as Orchid Goose City, but it had a different style. There was a ten meter tall ring around Five Valleys City that one couldn¡¯t see the end to. On the main road, there were many merchants and civilians walking through, as well as the asional patrolling guards. When Lin Mu Yu¡¯s group appeared in sights of the city, a cavalry group from within came to wee them. The leader was a person that looked like a schr, but he had a monkey face. He smiled as he cupped his hands and said, ¡°This one is the Governor Pce¡¯s general Hu Yang, we greet the second of the Orchid Goose Four Heroes, sir Lin Mu Yu. For your honourable self toe to Five Valleys City, it is Five Valleys City¡¯s honour! Sir governor has sent this little one to wee sir!¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile, ¡°Sir is too polite.¡± ¡°Commander Lin hase from afar, you must be tired. Please follow this little one into the city, governor Hu Tie Ning has already prepared a banquet in the Governor¡¯s Pce.¡± ¡°Alright, many thanks!¡± Xiahou Sang secretlyughed, ¡°This Hu Tie Ning can be considered understanding.¡± Lin Mu Yu turned back to re at him and Xiahou Sang didn¡¯t dare say anything else. Their group entered into Five Valleys City. When they came to the market, they saw many young girls wearing foreign clothes being led by a group of soldiers. There were several hundred of them and there were some that were crying and some that were looking around with cold eyes, with eyes that were filled with anger and hatred. Lin Mu Yu asked with a smile, ¡°Sir Hu Yang, what is going on with those girls?¡± Hu Yang looked over and had a faint look of contempt before he said with a smile, ¡°Those are the barbarian ves from the Ling Dong Province and twenty thousand barbarians crossed the Tian Shu Province to attack our Five Valleys City. However, our governor Hu Tie Ning quickly charged out of camp with our cavalry, calming this chaos with ten thousand cavalry with no losses.¡± After saying this, Hu Yang curled his lips and said with a smile, ¡°Here, these are the barbarian ves. They will be sold as maids after being captured and they are very cheap, one for several gold coins. Some of the more fiercer barbarian women can be bought with only several silver coins. Hei, is sir interested in these women?¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°How could that be, I¡¯m not that kind of person.¡± ¡°Hei!¡± Hu Yang also smiled, ¡°Sir is born with abundant looks, you indeed don¡¯t need these kind of low grade barbarian women.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, sir Hu Yang, how will these maids be processed?¡± Hu Yang said, ¡°The beautiful ones will be bought by nobles or rich people for their own use. For the less beautiful ones, most of them will be sold as camp women. Of course, when arge enemy army is defeated, most of the caught woman will be sent to being camp women and won¡¯t need to be sold.¡± Lin Mu Yu was a bit surprised, ¡°The royal army¡¯s regtion is to plunder the woman every time we attack a city?¡± Hu Yang nodded, ¡°Un, this is an unwritten rule, otherwise the army¡¯s morale will fall.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡­¡± Chapter 206: Considering everyone below oneself This time Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t make any moves because he couldn¡¯t save these barbarian girls with his abilities. He could only see hatred in the eyes of these young girls and Lin Mu Yu wasn¡¯t a living buddha, plus he was toozy to be this kind of good person. There were some things where it was better to let nature run its course. Reaching the governor¡¯s manor, it was exceptionally extravagant, not even losing to the duke¡¯s pce Tang Xiao Xi lived in. On the governor¡¯s pce of Five Valleys City, there were vivid images of rice, livestock, grains, and fish carved out of gold. It seemed like this city was famous for farming, livestock, and fishing, as well as strong soldiers! At the top of the fine gold stairs, Hu Tie Ning was waiting in his governor robes. He walked down step by step with his hand on his sword hilt. He cupped his hands as he said with a smile, ¡°Wee to sir Lin Mu Yu of the Orchid Goose Four Heroes arriving in Five Valleys City with your noble self!¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a military salute and respectfully said, ¡°Sir governor is too polite, this subordinate feels ttered.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Hu Tie Ning looked over Lin Mu Yu before saying with a smile, ¡°You truly are a heroic youth. When sir Lin Mu Yu left Silver Fir City, you were still an unknown junior, but now you have be a handpicked general of his majesty. One really is expectant of the future, Hu Tie Ning has to submit. Come, sir must be tired from the journey,e and have a meal with me!¡± ¡°Many thanks!¡± Lin Mu Yu cupped his hand and give his horse to someone to the side to lead away. Wei Chou, Xiahou Sang, and the others all followed him with their weapons. After all, Five Valleys City was only the center of a province, it couldn¡¯tpare to Orchid Goose City. Not to mention that Lin Mu Yu hade with an imperial edict, so even the governor¡¯s manor didn¡¯t dare take Lin Mu Yu¡¯s group¡¯s weapons. In the main hall, there was a gorgeous feast to wee the guests. Hu Tie Ning sat in the main seat and Lin Mu Yu sat right beside him. In front of Lin Mu Yu was a young general who seemed to be around thirty years old and judging from his aura, this person had already reached the Heaven Realm. It should be the strongest general in the entire governor¡¯s manor. ¡°Come!¡± Hu Tie Ning raised his cup with a smile and said, ¡°Distinguished guests havee to Cangnan Province today, Five Valleys City is dancing with joy. Everyone drink a cup with me to wee sir Lin Mu Yu!¡± Everyone raised their cup and drank it all. Instantly a burning sensation slid down their throats. Lin Mu Yu just stood there, nodding with a smile as he said, ¡°Many thanks for sir governor¡¯s wee, this one is filled with gratitude!¡± Hu Tie Ningughed, ¡°Commander doesn¡¯t need to be this polite. Come,e,e, I will introduce sir, this is¡­..General Long Qian Lin. He was promoted to East Guarding General by his majesty two years ago and is themander for my Cangnan Province, wielding over one hundred and twenty thousand soldiers. Moreover, general Long Qian Lin is young and sir Lin Mu Yu is also a young hero, so you shouldpare notes.¡± Long Qian Lin cupped his hands and respectfully said, ¡°This subordinate greets sir Lin Mu Yu!¡± Lin Mu Yu was also respectful, ¡°Sir is too polite, it should be this subordinate greeting you instead!¡± In terms of general rank, Long Qian Lin was a fourth grade general while Lin Mu Yu was a sixth grade general, he couldn¡¯tpare at all. However, Long Qian Lin should be this respectful mainly because of Lin Mu Yu¡¯s status. The emperor¡¯s adopted son, one of the Orchid Goose Four Heroes, this was enough to match a second grade Country Guarding General. Hu Tie Ning put down his wine cup and said with a smile, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu doesn¡¯t know this, but general Long Qian Lin has performed a great meritst month. He used over ten thousand cavalry to intercept twenty thousand Ling Dong barbarians in the mountain ranges. He burned their camp to distract the barbarians and achieved a great victory. He killed close to ten thousand people while losing less than a thousand, he could be considered a famous general of this time!¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned before he said with a smile, ¡°So the one who defeated the barbarians was sir Long Qian Lin? I have been rude¡­..I have been rude¡­¡­¡± Long Qian Lin looked a little embarrassed as he helplessly said, ¡°Actually the barbarians don¡¯t understand military tactics, not knowing any formations at all, so I could use the heavy cavalry to scatter them. I¡¯m afraid any general would be able to do this, so I¡¯m not worthy of being called a ¡®famous general¡¯. I hope that I can reflect on myself each day and be more worthy of serving the empire.¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help feeling goodwill towards Long Qian Lin. Properly speaking, a young person that controls one hundred and twenty soldiers should be arrogant to the point of putting no one in their eyes, but Long Qian Lin was actually this humble, it was very rare. He then said, ¡°It seems like I need to ask general Long for advice. I, Lin Mu Yu am a boorish fellow and only have strength, I don¡¯t understand military tactics at all.¡± ¡°Sir is too modest.¡± Long Qian Lin cupped his hands and said, ¡°If sir wants to ask for advice, this subordinate will certainly hold nothing back!¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile, ¡°Many thanks!¡± Actually, in terms of tactics, Lin Mu Yu had been forced to read the Art of War by his father since he was young. It could be said that he was properly taught, but he justcked experience. However, with how smart he was, he would grow as time unfolded. After three rounds of wine, Lin Mu Yu, Wei Chou, and the others were a bit drunk. Hu Tie Ning pped his hands as he said with a smile, ¡°Bring the dancers!¡± Instantly, a group of girls wearing silk dresses came into the hall, dancing while being apanied my musicians. It was a beautiful scene and these girls were all specially picked, with exceptional beauty. For a while the generals in the hall all looked right at them and with the feeling of being drunk, it became lively once again. Lin Mu Yu kept sober the entire time, using the Spiritual Pulse Technique to drive the drunkenness from his mind. Without knowing how long passed, Hu Tie Ning stood up drunk. He was slightly swaying as he said with a smile, ¡°Today is a happy feast. These dancers are all maids trained by this one¡¯s pce, so the guests may bring back any girls that catch their interest. These girls will fulfill our guests request and will not disappoint.¡± For a while, the generals of the governor¡¯s manor all revealed drunken smiles. Some even stood up to point at a dancer,ughing as they said, ¡°I want that one¡­..the one with the biggest chest¡­¡­¡± Hu Tie Ning held the table as he said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be rude, let the guests choose first! Sir Lin Mu Yu, you are father¡¯s imperial capital guest. Come, who do you think is the best among these dancers?¡± Lin Mu Yu stood up and said with a smile as he cupped his hands, ¡°The green clothed, purple clothed, and yellow clothed are the best.¡± Hu Tie Ning waved his hand, ¡°Did you hear, you three will serve sir tonight.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu cupped his hand again, ¡°Sir governor, Lin Mu Yu is here with an important mission this time, therefore I have to disregard sir¡¯s good will. As for these dancers, this subordinate is not lucky enough to spend time with them.¡± Hu Tie Ning was stunned, but he couldn¡¯t helpughing as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that princess Xi and her highness Yin have a close rtionship to sir, it seems like it isn¡¯t false. Sir must not like these girls covered in makeup!¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed an awkward smile which could be considered silent agreement. Hu Tie Ning continued to say, ¡°Sir Imperial Guards, if you like any dancers, please don¡¯t be polite and freely choose.¡± Wei Chou cupped his hand and said, ¡°This subordinate¡¯s cultivation technique says not to approach females, so this subordinate has to reject sir governor¡¯s good intentions!¡± Xiahou Sang was already dead drunk. His eyes were zed over as he stuttered to ask Lin Mu Yu, ¡°Sir, if this subordinate¡­..is allowed, that¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile. The matter of the clearance document was only know by him and Wei Chou. Xiahou Sang knew little, so it didn¡¯t matter. He said with a nod, ¡°If you like any, take them.¡± ¡°Many thanks sir!¡± It was like Xiahou Sang was pardoned as he immediately pointed into the dancers and said, ¡°Purple clothes and yellow clothes,e together!¡± Lin Mu Yu instantly wanted to die. He held his forehead and thought why did he have such a crazy subordinate? In the distance, Long Qian Lin saw Lin Mu Yu¡¯s expression and secretly smiled. So, Xiahou Sang and two other Imperial Guards brought four dancers away. The remaining dancers were brought away by the generals of the governor¡¯s pce. Just like Lin Mu Yu, although Long Qian Lin was the highest ranked general, he also rejected Hu Tie Ning¡¯s goodwill. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s group was ced in the honoured guest section of the manor. After Lin Mu Yu stated his intentions ining here, Hu Tie Ning happily said he would bring some hibiscus duckweed plum flower over in the morning, which made Lin Mu Yu let out a sigh of relief. This time¡¯s trip to Cangnan Province was considered smooth and he didn¡¯t fail his mission. The only disappointment was that the sound from next door was too loud. Xiahou Sang was like a dragon, filling the two dancer girls with ecstasy, even sending their voices through the wall to Lin Mu Yu¡¯s ears. ¡°Ah, sir is so strong! This concubine can¡¯t take it¡­..¡± ¡°Humph, look carefully, father has an even more powerful move!¡± ¡°Sir, don¡¯t, I really can¡¯t hold on¡­¡­¡± ¡°Sir, that sir Lin Mu Yu is so handsome. Between you and him¡­..who is better in bed?¡± ¡°Nonsense, of course it is sir who is better! You talk too much, quickly lie down and let father show you what strong means!¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help letting out a bitter smile. That Xiahou Sang could be considered ¡°loyal¡±. Walking out the door, it still felt like winter. The fallen leaves in the yard slowly turned. Lin Mu Yu drew out his Dragon Spirit Sword and used the slight drunk feeling to practice the wind imperial sword art. He heard apuse when he put his sword away and a person walked out in the darkness. It was the East Guarding General Long Qian Lin. ¡°General Long hasn¡¯t gone to sleep yet?¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile. Long Qian Lin also smiled, ¡°Sir hasn¡¯t gone to sleep yet either? Seeing sir¡¯s sword art, it is truly outstanding. Your sword has already reached the perfection of grace.¡± ¡°My third rate sword art¡­..Ha, ha, not worth mentioning!¡± Lin Mu Yuughed. He pointed at the stone table to the side and said, ¡°Does general Long want to sit down?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± As soon as Long Qian Lin sat down, he asked with a smile, ¡°Is this sir¡¯s first time in Five Valleys City?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°What are your views on Five Valleys City?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very rich and has strong troops, I¡¯ve seen many prisoners of war on the street.¡± ¡°Sir is referring to the barbarian women?¡± Loan Qian Lin¡¯s eyes dimmed as he said, ¡°Those girls were forced to pick up weapons before they even grew up and finally became the merit of a third rate general like me. Sir, I¡¯m speaking nonsense, will you look down on this Long Qian Lin?¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Long Qian Lin ced his hand on the ice cold stone table and said with a smile, ¡°On one expedition, it¡¯s unknown how many people are turned into white bones. I really don¡¯t know when this world will have true peace.¡± ¡°Is general dissatisfied with the current situation?¡± Lin Mu Yu suddenly asked. This time Long Qian Lin was a bit nervous as he cupped his hands and quickly said, ¡°No¡­..I don¡¯t dare. This subordinate didn¡¯t have this intention, I only felt¡­..Those young girls also have parents and they are the same as us, but different cultures prevent our grudges from being resolved. This subordinate is not dissatisfied with the current situation, just feeling a bit willful. I hope sir will be open minded.¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I also feel it is a bit unfair to these barbarians, but I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± A sh of light appeared in Long Qian Lin¡¯s eyes and he said with bright eyes, ¡°Sir, if it was you instead, what would you do to these barbarians?¡± ¡°Invading my territory, they cannot escape death!¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡­¡± Long Qian Lin was a bit stunned. He felt a kind of arrogance from Lin Mu Yu that he never felt before. Chapter 207: Long Qian Lin The next day, when the plum flower entered his hand, the smell filled his nose. It was like the hibiscus duckweed plum flower Lulu had described, so Hu Tie Ning must not have yed any tricks, after all, not anyone would dare disobey the emperor¡¯s decree. After giving his thanks, he led Wei Chou and the others to leave Five Valleys City, quickly heading towards the Lingbei Province. As the sound of hoofbeats faded, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s group disappeared across the horizon. Hu Tie Ning suddenly let out a sigh and softly said, ¡°Qian Lin.¡± Long Qian Lin cupped his hands at the said and said, ¡°Sir, this subordinate is here.¡± ¡°Did you talk to Lin Mu Yu about the barbarian ves and camp womenst night?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hu Tie Ning raised one brow and said, ¡°What did he say?¡± Long Qian Lin respectfully said, ¡°He just briefly said that this matter was not fair, but he didn¡¯t give any thoughts. He is not like the Wild General Lin Mu Yu of rumours that could start punching at any moment!¡± A sharp light shed in Hu Tie Ning¡¯s eyes, ¡°He has control over his emotions and this Lin Mu Yu¡¯s current cultivation has far surpassed my expectations. I can see that he is hiding his power and acting like a normal person, this kind of expert is not simple! In the future¡­¡­Our Cangnan Province cannot offend him. This kind of opponent is too terrifying.¡± Long Qian Lin nodded before suddenly saying, ¡°Sir, there are over seven hundred barbarian ves seized in our camp and they are all at the age of being married, this subordinate thinks¡­¡­Perhaps we can not have them be camp women and match them with our soldiers. They can be the families of our soldiers and enter Five Valleys City. How does sir feel about this?¡± ¡°Ha, ha¡­¡­¡± Hu Tie Ning turned to look at Long Qian Lin, as he said with cold eyes, ¡°Qian Lin, you are really this soft hearted?¡±¡± Long Qian Lin quickly said, ¡°This subordinate¡­¡­This subordinate feels that doing this is not fair to them. It¡¯s like Lin Mu Yu said, the fate of these barbarian girls shouldn¡¯t be like this, but we don¡¯t have the power to change it.¡± ¡°No!¡± Hu Tie Ning said in a deep voice, ¡°I insist on having them as camp women. Qian Lin, your talent is second to none in this world, but you can¡¯t be too soft to women. I want you to know that war is a game for supremacy. There is only benefits and power, there is no kindness and no morals.¡± Long Qian Lin gritted his teeth, but he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Yes, this subordinate understands!¡± ¡°Qian Lin.¡± Hu Tie Ning¡¯s voice became softer as he said, ¡°Go spend some time with Xiao Yun if you have spare time. She is your fiancee and my daughter. You can¡¯t just spend all your time training, understood?¡± Long Qian Lin said with a nod, ¡°Yes¡­..Sir, this subordinate will free up time to spend with Xiao Yun after tying up loose ends with the camp, sir can be assured.¡± ¡°Un, good.¡± In the afternoon, the warhorses flew across the main road. ¡°Sir, why didn¡¯t we take out that clearance document to question Hu Tie Ning?¡± Wei Chou rode up beside him and looked at Lin Mu Yu with a confused look, ¡°Even if we can¡¯t punish Hu Tie Ning, at least we can warn the others!¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his head and said, ¡°There is no need, this matter wouldn¡¯t have proceeded so smoothly if we tore apart all semnce of courtesy. Not to mention, you have all seen the powerful army of Five Valleys City, their cavalry is one of the most elite group of the northern Qin Mountains. To defeat twenty thousand barbarians with a disadvantage is the best proof of that. Once there is a conflict, our group of one hundred isn¡¯t even enough to fill the gaps in their teeth. As for whether Hu Tie Ning is loyal or not, it¡¯s alright if we know it. There is no need for him to know it.¡± ¡°Yes, sir is wise!¡± Lin Mu Yu turned to look at Xiahou Sang and asked with a smile, ¡°Xiahou, how were the two dancers fromst night?¡± Xiahou Sang¡¯s face turned red as he said with a smile, ¡°Sir is teasing this subordinate. I, Xiahou Sang normally don¡¯t have any hobbies, just having this lust. This¡­..I¡¯ll be frank. Hei, hei, those two dancers were very skilled. Hu Tie Ning is truly courteous, giving us this kind of beauties to serve us¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s lips curled as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t treat this as a good thing, gifts blind one¡¯s eyes. Your handle will be grabbed by Hu Tie Ning, perhaps one day this will take your life.¡± Xiahou Sang couldn¡¯t help breaking out inughter, ¡°Sir is too worried. I, Xiahou Sang am not someone who can be coerced. If Hu Tie Ning really used this to coerce me, I would get angry instead. Sleeping is sleeping, father doesn¡¯t owe him anything.¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his thumb, ¡°You really are terrifyingly straightforward.¡± ¡°Hei¡­¡­¡± Speeding through the night, it began to snow when they approach the Cangnan Province¡¯s forest. Although it wasn¡¯t thick, only umting to around three centimeters, it did make the weather much colder. Lin Mu Yu observed every movement in the forest on the way and his brows tightly knit. ¡°Sir, is there something wrong?¡± Wei Chou had sharp eyes, seeing the strangeness with Lin Mu Yu. ¡°No, nothing is wrong.¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his head and said, ¡°We¡¯ll set up camp in another ten miles.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After travelling another ten miles, they set up camp in the forest beside the main road. After Lin Mu Yu fed his horse a bit, he walked patrolled around the surrounding before saying, ¡°Wei Chou, release the birds we brought!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Chou gave the order and ten Imperial Guards took baskets from their horses. The moment they opened the baskets, the ck birds pped their wings as they flew out. These birds were not normal birds, they were tamed based on military needs. They could be released to scout and they made little noise, so they weren¡¯t easily discovered. ¡°We have already searched a ten kilometer radius, is sir still worried?¡± Wei Chou asked with a smile. Lin Mu Yu held his sword as he stood under arge stone wall. He rubbed the back of his hands together to deal with the cold as he said, ¡°Since we left Five Valleys City, something has been following us the entire time.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wei Chou was stunned, ¡°What is this thing that we didn¡¯t discover it?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be human.¡± Lin Mu Yu narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°It seems to be a kind of beast. I have noticed many beast tracks on the snow. They have three toes and are in a diamond shape. Do you know what it is?¡± ¡°Leopard Wolf?¡± Wei Chou was shocked as he said, ¡°ording to sir¡¯s analysis, this beast should be the legendary Leopard Wolf¡­¡­It¡¯s said that the royal army have people who have trained Leopard Wolves and they act as hunting dogs. The Leopard Wolf is small and runs very fast. Most importantly, the Leopard Wolf¡¯s sense of smell is a hundred times stronger than normal dogs, so it is very good at tracking.¡± ¡°Could it be a Leopard Wolf trained by Five Valleys City?¡± Lin Mu Yu softly said. ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell¡­..¡± Wei Chou said with furrowed brows, ¡°Five Valleys City has a strong army and Long Qian Lin is not a normal talent. With him there, perhaps it¡¯s not impossible for them to train a Leopard Wolf. Sir, if we¡¯re really being watched, what do we do?¡± Lin Mu Yu softly said, ¡°Have the troops not take off their armours tonight and be prepared to fight until dawn. The horses will be tied near the camp and won¡¯t be too far away. We¡¯ll prepare to fight once the birdse back with news. The first one who attacks has the upper hand, we¡¯ll fight if we can and run if we can¡¯t. Our horses are all western region horses, they can definitely outrun them.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After quickly finishing some marching food, it was already night time. Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t sleep. He left his horse to the side of the camp and jumped up onto a high rock. He wiped off the snow and ced his cloak over him as a pair of clear eyes swept over the snow covered forest. At the same time, his Spiritual Pulse Technique gradually spread out. With his current cultivation, he could heard movements five miles away with the Spiritual Pulse Technique, which could be more useful than the scouting birds. After travelling for a day, he was a bit tired. Gradually closing his eyes, he held his sword as he gradually fell asleep on the rock. Without knowing how long passed, there was suddenly a strong movement from his Spiritual Pulse Technique. Arge group of people entered the range of his Spiritual Pulse Technique, causing Lin Mu Yu to immediately open his eyes. He jumped down from therge rock and immediately headed into the camp, saying in a low voice, ¡°Get up, there¡¯s peopleing!¡± Wei Chou quickly charged out of the camp holding his sword and said, ¡°Sir, the birds still aren¡¯t back!¡± ¡°No need to wait, everyone mount your horses. Head to the west gully to prepare for an ambush.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone skillfully headed to the ambush point. The horse hooves on the snow were not big and very quickly, they were all hidden. After covering the mouths of the horses, bright eyes stared into the distance, waiting for their target toe. ¡°Hua, hua, hua¡­¡­¡± A ck bird fell onto an Imperial Guard. This Imperial Guard had learned to interact with the bird and after hearing the bird¡¯s chirp, he turned to say, ¡°Sir, there are close to five hundred people approaching, but we can¡¯t determine which group theye from.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded. Actually his Spiritual Pulse Technique had already noticed this group, there was around five hundred auras. The strongest was in the 3rd Earth Tier and there were several of them in the Human Realm, with the others not even being considered cultivators, just a ragtag group of people. However for all these people toe out at once, it wasn¡¯t simple. ¡°Don¡¯t make any noises and control your auras. Wait for my orders to move.¡± Lin Mu Yu softly said. ¡°Yes!¡± First, he had to determine who it was. There was no light on this snowy night, the shadows in the darkness moved through the small road in the forest. They were all riding horses, but there were covers on the horses¡¯ hooves, so their steps were very light. There was also a few torches in this group, with not a single one making a sound. They were much more discretepared to the Swordsman Hall people they met before. Lin Mu Yu took a good look. Under this weak light, he saw a golden badge on the leader¡¯s neck, but it wasn¡¯t a Gold Ranger, rather it was an Envoy! As expected, it was Swordsman Hall¡¯s people again, but they should be the people from the Cangnan Province headquarters. They moved this many people and even an Envoy came personally. Wei Chou turned to Lin Mu Yu, asking whether to move or not. Lin Mu Yu slowly opened his palm and a golden light was released. The gourd martial spirit had already appeared as he shouted, ¡°Imperial Guards, close your eyes!¡± ¡°Weng!¡± The golden gourd soared into the sky and Lin Mu Yu used his martial spirit¡¯s special skill, Dawn! The dazzling light bloomed in the night and made it like day. The sudden blooming of intense light in a dark space was not something normal people could take, so instantly therge group of people couldn¡¯t keep their eyes open as they fell into chaos. ¡°Hua!¡± Gourd vine popped out and tied up the Envoy and his horse. Lin Mu Yu raised his hand and the little Demon Sound de silently flew out. With battle qi around it, it disappeared with a sh of golden light. At the same time, he roared out, ¡°Open your eyes and fire! Charge!¡± Chapter 208: Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning ¡°Un?!¡± The Envoy held his iron de and his eyes looked forward. He felt a wave from the air in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t see anything. He raised his de to guard in front of chest and felt a cold chill on his neck. It was like his entire soul was peeled away and he couldn¡¯t use any strength at all. ¡°Pu¡­¡­¡± With a drip of blood, the little Demon Sound de was revealed. It whistled through the air and the Zenith Beast soul hidden inside the de quickly evaporated the blood, disappearing again. It nted to the side as it moved to the neck of a Gold Ranger. There was only sound, there was no form. These cultivators hadn¡¯t cultivated anything like the Spiritual Pulse Technique, so they couldn¡¯t block the attack even if they could hear the sound. The little Demon Sound de attacked two people in session, one was an Envoy and one was a Gold Ranger. This was the first time the recast Demon Sound de was being used and it was already amazing! ¡°Sou, sou, sou¡­¡­¡± Arrows flew out and instantly several rangers on the little road were injured, but they had no fear. Many of them raised their swords as they charged out at the Imperial Guards. ¡°Kill!¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s Dragon Spirit Sword fell into the crowd with a beautiful arc as it instantly killed several people, but there were too many rangers. The other side had sent out half the people from their headquarters and after a while, they had no choice but to fight. The Imperial Guards were stronger in terms of individualbat strength. Wei Chou, Xiahou Sang, and the others wildly swung their weapons inside the crowd of people and the other eighteen Imperial Guards also did everything they could. The light of martial spirits were released in the woods and some torches were also lit at the same time, lighting up everything around them. Soon, the battle became even more intense. Neither side showed any mercy, throwing their lives away. Lin Mu Yu rode forward with his sword which he shed down onto a shield, also cutting off a ranger¡¯s arm, instantly causing the ranger to roll around in the snow and start wailing. Losing an arm like this, it could be imagined how much pain it caused. At the same time, an Imperial Guard fell under the chaotic shes of the ranger¡¯s swords. The over a hundred rangers behind released arrows, instantly causing seven-eight imperial guards to fall down in pools of blood. ¡°Weng!¡± Lin Mu Yu opened his hands and the golden gourd quickly formed a barrier in front of them. The arrowsnded onto the gourd wall, but they couldn¡¯t prate through them. Looking at the people behind him, Lin Mu Yu shouted, ¡°Quickly clear the way and retreat!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Chou, Xiahou Sang, and the others killed the enemies with high spirits. In just a bit, over three hundred rangers had already turned into corpses, but the Imperial Guards¡¯ losses weren¡¯t small. Quite a few people were lying on the ground without moving. Lin Mu Yu raised his gourd wall in his hands as he shouted to the archers shooting arrows at them, ¡°We are Orchid Goose City¡¯s imperial guards. You have ambushed us three times now, do you not fear death?¡± In the distance, a Silver Ranger held his bow as he said with a cold expression, ¡°You empire dogs, you want to live after killing all these brothers?¡± Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t say anything else as thunder appeared in his hands. The Dragon Spirit Sword flew through the air and the stabbed into the Silver Ranger¡¯s neck as fast as lightning. He wanted to say something else, but his throat had been ripped apart, so how could he still speak? He fell down while roaring like a beast. Lin Mu Yu raised his hand to bring back his sword before softly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be massacred, scram for me now.¡± The Copper Rangers and Iron Rangers looked at each other. They had already lost, how could they still dare fight Lin Mu Yu who was called a ¡°death god¡±. They all raised their bows and quickly turned to disappear into the forest. ¡°Sir!¡± Wei Chou rode over with a face covered in blood as he said, ¡°Should we chase down these rebels?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lin Mu Yu released his gourd wall and took in a deep breath to calm his breathing. He looked at the corpses and said, ¡°They wille again after failing this time, we should quickly leave. A powerful dragon does not care about worms. We have already lost quite a few people, I don¡¯t want to see everyone dying here.¡± ¡°Yes. Break camp, we¡¯re rushing through the night!¡± They quickly burying the bodies of theirpanions. This battlested less than ten seconds, but for the imperial guards, there were twenty one dead, eleven heavily injured, and thirty two slightly injured. Over half of them were injured and only Lin Mu Yu, Wei Chou, Xiahou Sang, and some people in the 3rd Earth Tier were uninjured. But this was enough to hurt Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart. Although there were over seven thousand imperial guards in Orchid Goose City, they lost too many from this battle. In short, for these loyal warriors of the Falcon¡¯s Nest, it was one less when one died. They could recruit more people to supplement their battle strength, but they wouldn¡¯t be as strong. At daybreak, the warhorse was breathing intensely, but Lin Mu Yu pulled on the reins. They had been charging through the night because they had to quickly head back to Orchid Goose City, or the Swordsman Hall people wouldn¡¯t let them off. At least they could not rest through the night. After discussing with Wei Chou and Xiahou Sang, they charged through the night, not sleeping at all, trying to arrive in Orchid Goose City as soon as possible. As expected, Swordsman Hall didn¡¯t have that many horses, so they couldn¡¯t chase with just cavalry. Like this, naturally they wouldn¡¯t catch up to Lin Mu Yu¡¯s group. After rushing through the night, several warhorses had white foam in their mouth. On the dawn of the third day, they could see the outline of Orchid Goose City in the distance. But suddenly, the dense auras of experts in front sent by the Spiritual Pulse Technique made Lin Mu Yu quickly raise his hand and shout, ¡°Draw your swords, prepare to meet them head on!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xiahou Sang drew out the long spear on the back of his horse and Wei Chou drew out the Demon Devouring Bow. It was best if they could kill a few people before they could approach. After exiting the forest, the auras kept appearing, but they weren¡¯t enemies. It was Feng Ji Xing, Zhang Wei, Luo Lie, and the other imperial guards camping out waiting for them. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Zhang Wei said whileughing, ¡°Sir Lin Mu Yu and the others are back safe!¡± Feng Ji Xing quickly rode over and said with a smile, ¡°Ah Yu, was it safe the entire way?¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his head and said, ¡°What is going on? Why is big brother Feng weing us outside the city?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Feng Ji Xing¡¯s brows knit as he said, ¡°We¡¯ll walk and talk.¡± ¡°Un!¡± The imperial guards mounted their horses and protected their group. Feng Ji Xing and Zhang Wei were beside Lin Mu Yu, both with serious expressions on their faces. ¡°Just what happened?¡± Lin Mu Yu asked. Feng Ji Xing said, ¡°After his majesty gave the orders to exterminate Swordsman Hall, the armies of the various regions haven¡¯t been effective. Swordsman Hall has be bigger and more rampant instead. Chu Huai Sheng came back from Cold Star City after sending some weapons over, but he was ambushed by Swordsman Hall on the way back. The battle was very intense with three hundred imperial guards being killed and even Chu Huai Sheng was injured.¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned, ¡°God¡­..Big brother Chu was injured? Who was the one leading the ambush? They were strong enough to even injure someone like big brother Chu?¡± Feng Ji Xing nodded, ¡°ording to our investigations, they were the people of the Di Xing Province¡¯s Swordsman Hall headquarters. There was one Great Envoy, three Envoys, and seven Gold Rangers, with a total of two thousand and five hundred people. Chu Huai Sheng only brought seven hundred imperial guards, so it was expected for him to lose, but Old Chu is truly strong. He seriously injured the Swordsman Hall¡¯s Great Envoy and he killed the three Envoys, as well as several Gold and Silver Rangers.¡± After saying this, Feng Ji Xing looked at Lin Mu Yu and said, ¡°Ah Yu, were you ambushed during your travels?¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a slight nod, ¡°We were ambushed once on the way over and once on the way back, it was Swordsman Hall both times, but we didn¡¯t lose that many people. We lost twenty one imperial guards the other day, but they didn¡¯t send that many people, only a total of over five hundred. If it was also two thousand and five hundred people, perhaps we wouldn¡¯t have been able toe back.¡± Feng Ji Xing took a cold breath, ¡°Damn¡­¡­Those trash from Swordsman Hall want to p his majesty¡¯s face¡­..¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°During these five days, it wasn¡¯t just Old Chu and you travelling with armies, there were also other armies sent on duty, but only the two of you were attacked. The two of you were newly titled Orchid Goose Four Heroes, one of the ¡®Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning¡¯ Generals. Swordsman Hall¡¯s goal is very clear, if they kill either you or Old Chu, it would attack the emperor¡¯s might¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Swordsman Hall has already spoken out to curse his majesty and fabricating lies to condemn the emperor as a tyrannical ruler. If this continues, his majesty might lose the heart of the people.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Feng Ji Xing said with a nod, ¡°We don¡¯t need to discuss this any further. You can report to his majesty after returning to the Ze Tian Pce.¡± ¡°Un. How serious is big brother Chu¡¯s injuries?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. He broke several ribs, so he won¡¯t be able to fight for at least half a month. It¡¯s fine, he can rest for half a month and apany young miss Zeng Xiang.¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a smile, ¡°Big brother Feng also wants to see big brother Chu and miss Zeng Xiang end up together?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Feng Ji Xing¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, ¡°They are a perfect match, unparalleled in this world. Chu Huai Sheng is my brother, naturally I hope that he can obtain happiness. Zeng Xiang is warm and kind, she can help Old Chu¡¯s heart find peace.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a smile, ¡°Big brother Feng, you aren¡¯t young either. Why haven¡¯t you thought about your own important matter yet?¡± Feng Ji Xing was stunned. He shook his head with a smile of self ridicule, ¡°I, Feng Ji Xing spend my life wetting my de with blood, it¡¯s better if I don¡¯t implicate others. Ah Yu, stop talking about this and quickly head to Ze Tian Pce!¡± ¡°Un, alright.¡± Chapter 209: South Guarding General Ze Tian Pce, it was surrounded by purple smoke from incenses, sending waves of fragrance into the air. There were Imperial Guards on both sides, but only Qin Lei was present since Chu Huai Sheng, the Dragon Guardmander was on leave due to his injuries. Lin Mu Yu and Feng Ji Xing walked into the main hall and Qin Jin wearing his royal robes came into the hall at the same time. His brows were tightly knit and he asked in a concerned voice, ¡°Ah Yu, I¡¯ve heard that you were ambushed. How are you?¡± Lin Mu Yu said with cupped hands, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but there were twenty one Imperial Guard brothers who have fallen.¡± Qin Jin let out a sigh of relief before saying, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine, this one can¡¯t have two Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning Generals injured at once. Otherwise¡­..the entire world willugh at this one.¡± Feng Ji Xing said, ¡°Your majesty, the matter of Swordsman Hall¡¯s ambushes, this matter has to be taken care of quickly. The empire cannot tolerate Swordsman Hall any longer.¡± Qin Jin revealed a look of rage and said, ¡°This one knows and has already sent decrees to the province governors, but it¡¯s like this¡­..Those idiots are being paid without actually doing their jobs. They either push the me onto sick generals or they send out troops without fighting. This one really doesn¡¯t know what use that group of trash has!¡± ¡°This¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu thought about it before saying, ¡°Your majesty, actually many of the officials of the provinces are close to the high level members of Swordsman Hall or are even working together. If you really suppress them, it would go against their benefits and that is the main reason why they aren¡¯t working on destroying Swordsman Hall.¡± ¡°Ah Yu, how do you think we should take care of Swordsman Hall?¡± Qin Jin asked with a smile. Lin Mu Yu said with cupped hands, ¡°Directly send generals to conscript troops. If the local generals are not willing to send troops, directly send generals from Orchid Goose City.¡± Qin Jin raised one brow and said, ¡°As if¡­..This idea isn¡¯t bad, but the capital doesn¡¯t have many generals that can be used. Ah Yu you are one of them and general Chu Huai Sheng is injured right now, while Feng Ji Xing needs to defend the capital and Qin Lei needs to defend the Ze Tian Pce. The people that can be used¡­..Perhaps there is only Yuwen Lian and Ling Feng that can be used?¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a faint smile, ¡°Actually¡­..Zhang Wei, Luo Lie, and the others undermander Feng Ji Xing can be considered strong generals. Your majesty can entrust them with important tasks.¡± Qin Jin revealed a smile, ¡°Commander Feng, are Luo Lie and Zhang Wei was useful as Ah Yu says they are?¡± Feng Ji Xing cupped his hands and said, ¡°Un, if this subordinate cannot personally takemand, Zhang Wei and Luo Lie can takemand to attack the enemy.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Qin Jin pped the armrest on his throne and said, ¡°Send down my orders, Zhang Wei and Luo Lie will be promoted to Side Generals. They will lead five thousand imperial guards to attack all the Swordsman Hall locations within five hundred miles of Orchid Goose City!¡± Feng Ji Xing said, ¡°Your majesty, just eliminating Swordsman Hall in the Lingbei Province isn¡¯t enough. We need to also send troops in the surrounding Di Xing, Cangnan, Qihai, and Tianshu Provinces. We have to clear out the Swordsman Hall north of the Qin Mountains in one fell swoop!¡± ¡°Un.¡± Qin Jin narrowed his eyes before saying, ¡°Ah Yu, you are the Falcon¡¯s Nest Commander and it is winter so you have few missions. During this time, are you willing to quell the rebels in the Cangnan Province for your royal father?¡± ¡°This subordinate is willing.¡± Lin Mu Yu bowed with cupped hands. He wouldn¡¯t overstep his bounds to call Qin Jin royal father, but it was fill for the emperor to call himself that. Lin Mu Yu knew his ce, so he smartly retreated. Qin Lei on the side said, ¡°Your majesty, the Falcon¡¯s Nest only has less than a thousand people and there are at least over thirty thousand rangers gathered in the Cangnan Province. I¡¯m afraid this bit of strength won¡¯t be enough to suppress the rebels!¡± ¡°Of course I know that.¡± Qin Jin stroked his beard as he said with a smile, ¡°There are only twenty thousand imperial guards left, but they can¡¯t be moved. There are also two armies around Orchid Goose City. One is the Heaven Charging Army with ny thousand troops and the other is the forty thousand Dragon Spring Army which guards the royal tombs. Feng Ji Xing and Qin Lei, which do you think is better to give to Ah Yu?¡± Feng Ji Xing thought about it before saying, ¡°Although the Heaven Charging Army has ny thousand people, they are used to guard the forts on the Qihai Province border¡­..I¡¯m afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be proper to dispatch them. Your majesty should know that Duke Lan has two hundred thousand troops in Seven Seas City and if we take away the Heaven Charging Army¡­¡­Duke Lan¡¯s troops can pass the border to enter Orchid Goose City¡­..¡± Qin Jin took a deep breath before saying, ¡°This¡­..This one knows this, but Duke Lan is loyal and devoted, he shouldn¡¯t have any thoughts of rebelling. Not to mention, isn¡¯t Xiao Xi in Orchid Goose City?¡± ¡°Xiao Xi is just¡­..¡± Feng Ji Xing stopped talking. There was a sh of light in his eyes as he cupped his hands to say, ¡°This subordinate is only giving a suggestion, as for the specifics, that is still up to your majesty.¡± ¡°Qin Lei, what do you think?¡± Qin Jin looked over at Qin Lei. Qin Lei didn¡¯t have as much hesitation as he honestly said, ¡°Although Xiao Xi has free movement in Orchid Goose City, Duke Tang Lan has left Xiao Xi live in Orchid Goose City all these years to show his heart to your majesty. That old man lets his beloved granddaughter live in Orchid Goose City, which exins everything. The Dragon Spring Army in name protects the royal tomb, but they work with the imperial guards to protect the royal capital, so this subordinate feels the Dragon Spring Army can¡¯t be moved. However, a portion of the Heaven Charging Army can be given to Ah Yu tomand.¡± Qin Jin gave a satisfied smile, ¡°Un, this suits me. It¡¯ll be like this¡­¡­I¡¯ll immediately give Ah Yu a royal decree to have him go to the Qihai Province border, taking twenty thousand elites from General Du Hai. Then he will head to Cangnan Province and rid the Swordsman Hall rebels inside the Cangnan Province within a month. Ah Yu, can you do it?¡± Lin Mu Yu was currently sighing over how Tang Xiao Xi¡¯s position in Orchid Goose City isn¡¯t as spectacr as it seemed. He looked up with clear eyes and said, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee if it can be done or not, but I will do my best. Your majesty, I have spent some time in Swordsman Hall and have seen their darkness. Please be assured, I will do everything I can!¡± Qin Jin couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Ah Yu¡¯s words makes this one delighted. Good, I will immediately write the imperial decree and prepare the toke for you! Other than that, Ah Yu will be raised to the rank of South Guarding General, giving you the authority tomand twenty thousand troops.¡± ¡°Many thanks your majesty!¡± Lin Mu Yu cupped his hands while asking in a small voice, ¡°South Guarding General¡­¡­How high of a rank is that?¡± Feng Ji Xing said with a lowugh, ¡°A fourth rank general, it¡¯s much higher than the your previous Wandering General Rank and it has the authority of a ten thousand manmander. In short, you can onlymand twenty thousand troops after being promoted to a South Guarding General. Otherwise, if your subordinates have a higher rank than you, how could youmand them?¡± Lin Mu Yu was filled with joy, ¡°Un, I understand.¡± Not long after, the decree had been written. Qin Jin had very good writing that was like dragons and phoenixes dancing, so one could recognize it even without the royal seal, but that royal seal had even more persuasiveness to it. At this time, a minister came over with the seal and token of a South Guarding General for Qin Jin. Qin Jin came forward and said in a low voice, ¡°South Guarding General Lin Mu Yu,e and ept these!¡± ¡°Yes, your majesty!¡± Lin Mu Yu bowed with cupped hands before sticking out his hands with a lowered head to ept the items, which were heavy. Beside the blood red general¡¯s seal, there was also a golden general¡¯s token which both had the words ¡°South Guarding¡± on them. The seal was too heavy to be taken with him, but the token could be used to prove Lin Mu Yu¡¯s identity and status. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit happy. The Wandering Dragon General¡¯s status was not high, not even having a seal, but now he had a bit of status. Qin Lei revealed a faint smile on the side, ¡°Congrattions to Ah Yu on being promoted to a ten thousand manmander!¡± Lin Mu Yu replied with a smile, ¡°Thank youmander Qin Lei.¡± Qin Jin ced a hand on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Ah Yu, my child¡­..No matter how the battle goes, you are royal father¡¯s pride. This trip to the Cangnan Province will give you some battle training. Go and be careful on your way, your royal father and little sister will worry about you.¡± Qin Jin was the emperor, but he was like a father sending his son off into battle. Even Lin Mu Yu felt a bit off and for an instant, Qin Jin¡¯s old form even ovepped with that of his father Lin Shun. They were both old and weary, but also having the same affection. ¡°I understand, royal father.¡± He said in a low voice. Qin Jin was also stunned. He clenched his fist and slowly opened them as he said, ¡°Go, royal father will be prepared to hold a celebration banquet for you at any time in the Ze Tian Pce.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Putting the seal and token in his chest, Lin Mu Yu led his horse out of the Ze Tian Pce. Feng Ji Xing and Chu Huai Sheng sent him out of the royal pce where Wei Chou and Xiahou Sang was waiting for him. He led the rest of them back to the Ze Tian Pce. [TL Note: I think the author forgot Chu Huai Sheng was injured¡­.] He didn¡¯t know how long this journey would take. There were many things that couldn¡¯t be set down in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart, so he went to find Chu Yao as soon as he finished eating before heading off to the Seven Seas Duke¡¯s pce to find Tang Xiao Xi for a talk. Although Chu Yao and Tang Xiao Xi weren¡¯t willing to see him go, Lin Mu Yu¡¯s current status was different from before. As a top general of the empire, he had no choice. Life was like a tall sea wave, making Lin Mu Yu unable to stop himself from being carried away. He was also very clear that he needed to grow and gain more experience. Otherwise, if he wasn¡¯t strong enough, even a little wave would make him unable to recover. The grudge between him and the God Marquis Pce exined everything, he needed to establish himself in the army and gain military power, otherwise everything would be worthless! He helped Tang Xiao Xi refine the medicine that night, but he didn¡¯t have time to see if she finished training the Fire Fox Seal or not. The next morning, Lin Mu Yu led Wei Chou, Xiahou Sang, and a total of sixty Imperial Guards out of the Falcon¡¯s Nest. He didn¡¯t bring too many imperial guards this time, but brought all the Falcon Guards since Lin Mu Yu needed them to protect himself this time. Moreover, would it proceed smoothly leading his army into the Cangnan Province to eliminate the rebels? Perhaps not. There was a figure that subconsciously appeared in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s mind, Long Qian Lin. This person with the highest military power in the Cangnan Province will not make it smooth for him. After all, the Cangnan Province, Five Valleys City, and the Swordsman Hall were just too tightly knit together. Chapter 210: Empire’s Seven Divine Generals The wind and rain filled the air and the earth was connected to the sky. They were surrounded in frozen woods and sharp hoofbeats rang out. The sixty Imperial Guards led by Lin Mu Yu passed through the frozen woods, stepping onto the Qihai Province border. Each person had a silver helmet on their head and white cloaks blocking their faces. Their heads and shoulders were already covered in snow and there was even frost congealing on theirshes. The Qihai Province¡¯s border¡¯s cold was far from what Orchid Goose City couldpare to, it was simply a frozen ce. ¡°Jiu, jiu¡­¡­¡± Suddenly pulling the reins, Lin Mu Yu stopped his horse almost falling off his horse when it stopped from its mad sprint. He opened his cloak and a face covered in a slightyer of frost from the freezing wind appeared. Looking into the distant mountains, there was a road running through the mountain that led to the Qihai Province. His eyes located the fortress standing in the middle of the snow and wind. The Qihai Province border, they were here! ¡°Sir!¡± Wei Chou pointed in front of them and said, ¡°Look quickly, the scout of the Heaven Charging Army is here.¡± Not long after he said this, there were figures that appeared in the snow. They were heavy cavalry soldiers wearing the royal army¡¯s armor, nking along as they moved over. They scouts all drew their swords and surrounded Lin Mu Yu¡¯s group. The leader was a middle agedmander who shouted in a sharp voice, ¡°Who are you, actually daring to charge into the Qihai Province border?!¡± Lin Mu Yu pulled out his South Guarding General Token and said, ¡°Newly conferred South Guarding General Lin Mu Yu. I bring his majesty¡¯s edict to seek an audience with the Heaven Charging Army¡¯s general Du Hai!¡± ¡°You are Lin Mu Yu?¡± The middle agedmander raised a brow before saying with a smile, ¡°A legendary person in the empire is actually this kind of kid with a white face, it really is strange¡­¡­Ha, since it¡¯s the South Guarding General, then pleasee with me. I will bring you back to see our great general.¡± ¡°Many thanks!¡± The scouts turned around and raised the Heaven Charging Army banner in the wild winds as they shouted, ¡°Open the path!¡± The sounds of hooves sounded out and a total of two hundred cavalry rode towards the Qihai Province border. As they came closer and closer to the fortress, Lin Mu Yu looked up and couldn¡¯t help marveling at the defenses of this fortress. The walls were made from giant uniform stones that wereid on top of each other, being around fifty meters tall, it was not exaggerated to call them ¡°natural defenses¡±. There was a faint casting of iron on the walls and there were sharp knives embedded into the wall, so it couldn¡¯t be climbed at all. The only way into the fortress was to destroy the gates, but therge gates were forged from pure iron, with normal attacks not being able to deal any damage to them. ¡°Open the gates!¡± The middle agedmander raised his token high up. In the wind and snow, the soldiers on the walls waved their hands and therge gates slowly opened. With the sounds of iron wires moving, thisrge iron gate that was at least a meter thick slowly began to open. There was a group of soldiers wielding weapons in battle formation inside the walls and looking at the Heaven Charging Army soldiers, one could see the battle intent on their faces. ¡°General Lin,e with me!¡± ¡°Many thanks!¡± Still riding their horses, the group of scouts led them through the main road of the fortress. Wei Chou and Xiahou Sang kept looking around and their eyes were filled with shock. What gateway, this was clearly a well reinforced city! The scoutmander seemed to notice their thoughts and with a faint smile, he waved his hand and said, ¡°General, you have also seen it, Qihai Pass is imprable. This is named the number one fortress in the world. This fort has arge stock of weapons and food, enough tost an army of ny thousand for seven years. In order to establish this Qihai Pass, the previous emperor spent over twenty one years!¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a nod, ¡°It could be considered a miracle.¡± ¡°Hei!¡± The scoutmander had a look of pride on his face as he continued to say, ¡°Great general Du Hai is named the leader of the ¡®Empire¡¯s Seven Divine Generals¡¯, guarding this Qihai Pass for close to ten years. This fortress hasn¡¯t made even half a mistake, hei¡­..Ten years!¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned, ¡°Empire¡¯s Seven Divine Generals?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The scoutmander awkwardly rubbed his nose and said with a smile, ¡°But this name was thought of by our brothers in the army, his majesty would not permit it. Hei, just treat it as a joke.¡± Lin Mu Yu was interested as he asked, ¡°Can I ask which seven generals?¡± ¡°ording to the listing, in order it is Du Hai, Xiang Yu, Feng Ji Xing, Qin Lei, Feng Tiannan, Ji Yao, and Lin Yu, hei¡­..My great general is ranked even higher than Wen Tian¡¯s descendant Xiang Yu!¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile and said nothing, but he was more interested in this Du Hai. What would this person named the current number one general in the empire be like? At this time, everyone came to the second wall of the Qihai Pass. There were the voices of soldiers that rang out from above, ¡°Open the Tiger Gate!¡± ¡°Zhi, zhi¡­¡­¡± The iron wire twisting sound was very ear piercing, as the giant gate with a golden lion on it slowly opened. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s group quickly went in and finally they came to the central position of the fortress. Inside the Tiger Gate was arge hall and although it was silent, it could be considered simple. There were torches lighting up the entire passage and there were soldiers on both sides of the main hall holding their weapons. Lin Mu Yu looked over there, there were at least three thousand soldiers here, it was very strictly guarded. Inside the main hall, there were officers on both sides, talking and drinking. The scoutmander came forward and announced, ¡°Great general, Orchid Goose City¡¯s South Guarding General Lin Mu Yu is here with his majesty¡¯s decree.¡± ¡°Have hime in. It¡¯s been hard on you general Liu, you can leave now!¡± ¡°Yes, great general!¡± Lin Mu Yu led Wei Chou and Xiahou Sang forward. Instantly the sharp as sword gazes of the Heaven Charging Army¡¯smanders all looked over, cing an invisible pressure on them. There were even ten thousand manmanders among them and they had two sets of golden six sided stars on their necks, it was very terrifying. The general sitting in the middle who was around forty years old had three golden six sided stars and there were seven-eight scars on his face. His zing eyes looked at Lin Mu Yu before he suddenly stood up and cupped his hands with a smile to say, ¡°General Lin hase from afar, please forgive Du Hai for failing to receive you.¡± Lin Mu Yu respectfully cupped his hands, ¡°The great general is too kind to this subordinate. Ie bearing his majesty¡¯s decree, I ask the great general to receive it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Once the emperor was mentioned, the wild and stubborn look on Du Hai¡¯s face disappeared. He quickly came before Lin Mu Yu and kneeled on one knee as he cupped his hands to say, ¡°Subordinate Du Hai asks to receive the decree!¡± The over twentymanders all kneeled down with serious looks on their faces. Lin Mu Yu took out the decree and read, ¡°The decree reads, great general Du Hai will give twenty thousand elites to South Guarding General Lin Mu Yu who will head to the Cangnan Province to eliminate the remaining Swordsman Hall rebels. The limit is sixty days and whether they are eliminated or not, general Lin Mu Yu must return the twenty thousand troops to Qihai Pass. As for the required resources, Du Hai should not ck in providing them. The decree ends here.¡± Du Hai was stunned as he raised his head to say, ¡°His majesty wants¡­..wants thi subordinate to give you troops?¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded, ¡°Yes. Will the general ept the decree?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Du Hai took the decree and looked over it. He then said with a smile, ¡°General Lin Mu Yu is a true young hero, something that is truly rare. Back then, I, Du Hai was just a small soldier when I was your age and general Lin is already a South Guarding General, as well as receiving heavy responsibilities from his majesty, leading twenty thousand soldiers. Many of the royal army¡¯smanders cannotpare, it really makes one envious!¡± His words that weren¡¯t too kind or unkind made Lin Mu Yu unsure how to respond. He could only respectfully say, ¡°Great general is mistaken, I have received his majesty¡¯s undeserved kindness. I wonder, when will the great general be able to prepare the twenty thousand elites for me?¡± ¡°No rush, twenty thousand people is not a small number, it needs to be carefully gathered. Not to mention that there needs to be weapons, horses, and food prepared for twenty thousand people. It¡¯ll be taken care of tomorrow morning, what does general Lin think?¡± ¡°Good! Many thanks great general.¡± ¡°No need to be polite, we are all doing this for the empire, we are all on the same side. Come, general Lin and the other twomanders should sit down, it¡¯s cold outside, so let¡¯s drink a cup to warm up.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± By the time it was dusk, the drunken feeling set in and there were somemanders who werepletely drunk. Lin Mu Yu kept his mind clear the entire time. At this time, Wei Chou came over and whispered in his ear, ¡°Sir, this subordinate just watched over how they chose the soldiers and it was too simple. They are only giving us old soldiers and new recruits. There are even some old soldiers who are over sixty years old, how can they fight?¡± ¡°Are you certain?¡± ¡°Absolutely certain!¡± Wei Chou looked up at Du Hai and said, ¡°The empire¡¯s great general is only this mediocre!¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his hand and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s old soldiers, it¡¯s not anything. Old soldiers are a kind of formless wealth, it¡¯s all good. I was worried at first that they wouldn¡¯t give us troops, but it¡¯s pretty good that we could get some. After all, these ny thousand people are all Du Hai¡¯s hard work.¡± ¡°Un, sir is absolutely right.¡± After drinking some more wine, Du Hai¡¯s eyes were zed over with a drunken look. He said with a smile, ¡°May I ask general Lin, have you¡­..ever led troops for the empire before?¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Du Hai couldn¡¯t help smiling as he said, ¡°His majesty actually dared to give twenty thousand troops to someone who hasn¡¯t led troops before, he really is thinking too highly of a small general¡­..¡± After saying this, he gave a snort before saying with a smile, ¡°General Lin, this subordinate has something I¡¯m unsure about saying.¡± ¡°Please speak great general.¡± ¡°Since general Lin doesn¡¯t have experience leading troops, how about this old man provide an oldmander from my camp to help the little generale up with ns? What do you think?¡± ¡°This¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu thought about it. Looking at Du Hai¡¯s ¡°not giving you horses if you don¡¯t ept¡± appearance he could only helplessly nod, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll let the great general arrange this¡­¡­¡± ¡°Ha, that is good.¡± At this time, everyone was filled with liquor. Du Hai immediately stood up and said, ¡°Various generals, since everyone has had their fill, then everyone should head back and rest! We¡¯ll get up early tomorrow for training!¡± ¡°Yes, general!¡± Themanders all rose and left. ¡°General Lin Mu Yu, you stay behind.¡± Du Hai suddenly said with a smile. Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t know what medicine he was taking, but he stood there in a daze. He watched as Wei Chou and Xiahou Sang headed out to the military tents outside. ¡°Great general, what is it?¡± He asked. Du Hai gave a snort and his eyes turned cold as he said with a cold smile, ¡°The ny thousand troops of Qihai Pass, they were all raised by me, Du Hai. It could be said that each one of them are my blood brothers and to make me give up my blood brothers¡­..I¡¯m honestly a bit unwilling. Lin Mu Yu, it¡¯s fine if you want my twenty thousand troops, but you have to show me, Du Hai your real abilities!¡± ¡°How do you want to see it?¡± A wild look appeared in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s eyes. He knew that it wouldn¡¯t be this smoothly. Du Haiughed and raised a de that cut through the air before saying, ¡°Take three shes from me. If you can¡¯t even take these three hits, there¡¯s no need for you to lead the troops.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his Dragon Spirit Sword and a sword cry rang out to the military tents. ¡°This is bad, you¡¯re about to begin¡­..¡± Wei Chou said with tightly knit brows. Xiahou Sang took a deep breath and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Although Du Hai is in the third Heaven Tier, our sir isn¡¯t certain to lose. Moreover¡­..Du Hai wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to sir.¡± ¡°Un, I hope so¡­..¡± Chapter 211: Controlling the blade with qi ¡°He!¡± With this roar, Du Hai¡¯s aura poured out and endless battle qi surged out of him. There were whistles that came from his long de as a creamy white coloured battle qi surrounded his de. This was the mark of the 3rd Heaven Tier, condensed battle spirit. Battle spirit was the spirit of battle qi, greatly increasing the might of battle qi and being sharpest point of the 3rd Heaven Tier. There was a wild look in Du Hai¡¯s eyes as he said with augh, ¡°My de art can¡¯tpare to Feng Ji Xing¡¯s Wind de Art, but father Du Hai¡¯s de art is only sent out to kill people. Come, taste my first de, Chaotic Thousand Army!¡± Sweeping out, Du Hai¡¯s attack was not simple! Lin Mu Yu could feel the endless power contained inside this sh, so how could he dare be negligent. He quickly raised his battle qi to its peak and condensed the ck Turtle Shell, the Dragon Scale Wall, the Green Rock Shell, and a thickyer of battle qi around himself. He also grasped the Dragon Spirit Sword in his hand as he raised his battle qi, wildly releasing battle qi to match Du Hai¡¯s attack!¡± ¡°Peng!¡± The sound of energy colliding rang out as the ck Turtle Shell instantly shattered and cracks formed on the Dragon Scale Wall. As expected, Du Hai¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t be stopped with just defenses. The de made a ¡°ding¡± sound as it shed with the Dragon Spirit Sword and Lin Mu Yu was forced back several steps. He quickly firmed his heart and stabilized himself. He looked at Du Hai with a serious expression as he quickly restored his ck Turtle Shell, but he couldn¡¯t make it in time to stop Du Hai¡¯s second attack. ¡°Oh?!¡± Seeing that Lin Mu Yu was fine after that first attack, Du Hai was a bit surprised as he said, ¡°Lin Mu Yu of the Orchid Goose Four Heroes really isn¡¯t bad. Hai, take father¡¯s second de, Battle Array Dance!¡± The second sh came out and it condensed four beams of battle spirit. The de came from the sky and quickly blew out all the surrounding candles, filling the hall with darkness. But the Dragon Spirit Sword in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hands was glowing. He didn¡¯t n on defending this time and he wouldn¡¯t be able to defend. The Seven Luminary power filled the sword and a blood coloured demonic power surrounded the de. Lin Mu Yu sunk down a bit as his sword charged out. This move was simr to Feng Ji Xing¡¯s ¡°Demonic Power Swallowing the Heavens¡± and actually it was secretly learned from Feng Ji Xing. ¡°Dang!¡± Dazzling sparks erupted in the air. The Dragon Spirit Sword was quite sharp, being able to shake off Du Hai¡¯s second strike. But Lin Mu Yu was not in good shape as his arms turned numb and his vital energy surged. He firmly fell onto the ground and drew back several dozen meter tond against a stone pir. Du Hai was much more stable as he floated to the ground. There was thick battle qi surrounding the de in his hand as he looked at Lin Mu Yu with an unchanging face. But Du Hai¡¯s heart was not as calm as his heart. There were might waves stirring in his heart, he didn¡¯t know when there was such a young expert that had appeared in the empire. His cultivation was not inferior to Feng Ji Xing and Qin Lei, it was no wonder this brat could be ced second among the Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning Generals. Moreover¡­..this powerful brat was using a gourd martial spirit, what kind of martial spirit was that? ording to Du Hai¡¯s world views, nt type martial spirits were all trash. The strongest nt type martial spirit was the Tianshu Province¡¯s Ouyang Family¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Vine, but what kind of damn thing was this brat¡¯s gourd!? Suddenly, Du Hai¡¯s views on martial spirits had already been subverted. What came after that was a wild rage. He swept out with the de in his hand and five battle spirits appeared around him. Heughed as he said, ¡°General Lin¡¯s cultivation is shocking. Come, please ept this old man¡¯s third de, Chaotic Army Taking the Head!¡± ¡°Weng!¡± Du Hai¡¯s de suddenly began to turn as it filled with a spiral power. He released it from his hand and there was battle qi connecting his palm to his weapon. It was the legendary controlling the de with qi?! Lin Mu Yu was shocked. This move seemed like his Dragon me Spiral, using the rotational power to destroy the enemy¡¯s defenses. Only by using this move, was Du Hai directing killing intent at him? No matter what, he couldn¡¯t die! Immediately, Lin Mu Yu released his hand and roaring mes pulled the Dragon Spirit Sword into the air, just like Du Hai¡¯s technique. The golden gourd light poured out, providingrge amounts of mes for Lin Mu Yu, while starlight began to gather around his de. He had to act serious, otherwise it wasn¡¯t worth dying under Du Hai¡¯s de. The Dragon me Spiral and the Third Luminary, Disaster of All Living Beings! The two of them released all their power, causing the hall to be lit up by mes and battle qi. The battle qi storm raisedrge winds that blew across the tents and when all the soldiers outside saw this, they were stunned as they discussed with each other. ¡°God, this is my first time seeing the great general fighting this seriously!¡± ¡°That brat named Lin Mu Yu is not simple¡­..He could actually force the great general to use his qi controlling de technique¡­..¡± ¡°Humph, I think that Lin Mu Yu is done. The great general will definitely cut his head off in one slice!¡± ¡°Not necessarily. That brat¡¯s aura doesn¡¯t lose to the great general¡¯s at all¡­..¡± At this time, a de and sword bringing rotational energy that could destroy the world shed, exploding with a ¡°peng¡± sound. The powerful battle spirits wreaked havoc as they mmed into Lin Mu Yu¡¯s armour. ¡°Pu¡­..¡± He spat out a mouthful of blood as he flew off with his sword, mming into a pir and falling to the ground. He kneeled on one knee and looked very sorry. Du Hai was standing in the same spot as his de pierced into the stone tiles in front of him. The rotational power of the two of them charged into the sky, cutting the roof of the main hall. Large pieces of stone fell down and bounced off Du Hai¡¯s battle qi armour. ¡°Damn¡­..This stinky brat¡­..¡± Du Hai¡¯s face was a bit pale. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t false that he forced Lin Mu Yu back, but he didn¡¯t even have strength to catch his de. He had fought Lin Mu Yu at a higher realm, but it seemed like he had lost. ¡°Pa!¡± Grabbing his de, Du Hai forced down the blood in his throat. He said with a smile, ¡°General Lin Mu Yu, are you alright?¡± Lin Mu Yu had the restorative powers of the gourd. With his martial spirit constantly healing him, naturally his injuries were not too deep. Standing there holding his sword, he cupped his hands with a smile and said, ¡°Many thanks for great general¡¯s mercy, I have lost.¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s words were very humble, making Du Hai feel a bit ashamed, but the great general¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be thrown away. He walked forward and patted Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder, as he said with a smile, ¡°There aren¡¯t more than three people in the younger generation with a cultivation like general Lin¡¯s. Keep working hard, you¡¯ll be this generation¡¯s famous general!¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a humble nod and said, ¡°Great general, this subordinate has a bit of internal injuries and needs to return to my room to rest.¡± ¡°Good! Someone, bring general Lin to his room to rest!¡± After this contest, Lin Mu Yu did raise Du Hai¡¯s favorability of him, so it was worth it. After a night, when the sun came out the next morning, Lin Mu Yu had recovered to his peak state. His wounds had been healed and his strength was even greater than before he fought Du Hai. Perhaps for an expert, training in life and death situations would raise their strength. The wind and snow had stopped, and the army of twenty thousand had been prepared. There were five thousand cavalry and fifteen thousand infantry among these twenty thousand. Their marching speed wasn¡¯t that fast and ording to normal speeds, perhaps they could reach the Cangnan Province in half a month. This gave Lin Mu Yu a headache, it seemed like he needed divide the troops, having the cavalry go first and the infantry follow after. ¡°General, this is the Tiger Seal, please take care of it.¡± A Side General gave a faint golden Tiger Seal to Lin Mu Yu. The right tomand this twenty thousand men army all depended on this little Tiger Seal, it was trulyughable. Lin Mu Yu nodded. His eyes fell onto the army and it was as Wei Chou had said, at least 30% were old soldiers, 30% were new recruits, and the remaining 40% were truy elites, but he couldn¡¯t care that much. At this time, a general with two stars on his cor and a ck robe rode his horse forward. He was around thirty years old with sharp brows over sparkling eyes. He respectfully said, ¡°General Lin, this subordinate is Chen Yang. I have climbed my way up step by step in the Heaven Charging Army, reaching a thousand manmander. I¡¯m here to follow sir¡¯s orders!¡± This person was sent by Du Hai, so Lin Mu Yu cupped his hands with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on sir Chen, please take your ce.¡± ¡°Thank you general!¡± There were fluctuations from Lin Mu Yu¡¯s Spiritual Pulse Technique, seeing through this Chen Yang¡¯s strength. This fellow was just a Battle Spirit, being in the 2nd Human Tier, being no different from normal people. It seemed like this was a fellow who depended on his intelligence. ¡°General, when are we setting off?¡± Chen Yang respectfully asked. Lin Mu Yu said, ¡°We can set off whenever. The five thousand cavalry will go ahead with five days of rations while the fifteen thousand infantry will follow from behind. What does sir Chen think about this?¡± Chen Yang was stunned as he said, ¡°General wants to separate the troops?¡± ¡°Un, otherwise we can¡¯t hit the sixty day time limit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too¡­..Then sir can lead the cavalry while this subordinate leads the infantry. Where should we meet?¡± ¡°Silver Fir City.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Silver Fir City was a small city on the northern side of the Cangnan Province and also the city closest to the Cangnan Province Swordsmen Hall headquarters. Picking Silver Fir City as the rally point for the army of twenty thousand was definitely not wrong. In the early morning, there were the sounds of horse hooves. Five thousand cavalry personally led by Lin Mu Yu quickly left the Qihai Pass, heading in a southeast direction. Chen Yang was leading the infantry in the rear. He looked up at the second floor of the main hall where Du Hai was standing there watching him with glowing eyes. ¡°Great general be assured!¡± Chen Yang cupped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°This subordinate will definitely bring them back.¡± Du Hai¡¯s lips curled, ¡°It¡¯ll be hard on sirmander!¡± Chapter 212: Slight knowledge of tactics After two days, the cavalry arrived at the Dragon Cliff Mountain in the Dragon Seeking Forest. Looking at it from the distance, there was arge blood red ¡°Dragon Cliff Mountain¡± ced on a high stone que. There were also gs fluttering in the wind on the Dragon Cliff Mountain, which was the banners of the Dragon Courage Camp. At the same time, there was a vige at the foot of the Dragon Cliff Mountain, which had buildings that seemed newly built. There were quite a few people that had immigrated here and there was even a market at the center of the vige at noon. The Heaven Charging Army¡¯s ten thousand manmander Qi Ying looked up at the Dragon Cliff Mountain and asked, ¡°General, it¡¯s said that there¡¯s a mercenary group known as ¡®Dragon Courage Camp¡¯ who upy this ridge and their strength isn¡¯t bad. Sir, since we¡¯re here, how about we head up to the Dragon Courage Camp to ¡®borrow¡¯ some weapons and supplies?¡± He revealed a smile that was very evil. Lin Mu Yu shook his head, ¡°No need. You¡¯ll all rest at the foot of the mountain while I head up to the Dragon Courage Camp to discuss theming to the Cangnan Province with us to exterminate the Swordsmen Hall. Otherwise, with just our five thousand people, we won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± ¡°What!?¡± Qi Ying was stunned and he quickly said, ¡°General, you mustn¡¯t¡­..Although this Dragon Courage Camp has registered the capital¡­..Mercenaries are all vicious, sir will be in danger if you head up alone.¡± ¡°Rx, it¡¯ll be fine. You just set up camp, don¡¯t cause trouble for the civilians.¡± ¡°Yes! General, you must be careful.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu only led Wei Chou and Xiahou Sang up the mountain. He found that the Dragon Courage Camp was even stronger than before, with each men no longer looking like rouges, but rather being filled with energy. Luo Yu and Feng Xi¡¯s training could be seen just from this. Not long after, Luo Yu and Feng Xi came out of the main hall with glowing faces. They directly came forward and said with a respectful smile, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded and asked, ¡°How is Dragon Courage Camp¡¯s recent developments going?¡± Luo Yu said with a smile, ¡°Everything is fine. Other than the Dragon me Mercenaries, we have eliminated all wandering mercenaries and Swordsmen Hall members in a five hundred mile radius. Our members count has already reached five thousand four hundred and seventeen people!¡± ¡°Over five thousand?!¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t close his lips from his happiness, ¡°How about horses and weapons?¡± Luo Yu cupped his hands and said, ¡°Everyone is provided with a horse and both long and short weapons. These five thousand people can either be cavalry on a horse or be infantry once they dismount. Sir does not need to worry about battle efficiency.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a proud smile, ¡°Immediately pick five thousand people and bring three days of dry rations. Follow me to the Cangnan Province for battle training.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Yu was surprised, ¡°What is sir attacking?¡± ¡°We¡¯re eliminating all of Swordsmen Hall from the Cangnan Province.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this. This subordinate will immediately gather the people.¡± ¡°Good!¡± In less than an hour, five thousand elite Dragon Courage Camp mercenaries were gathered at the summit. They were all on horses and were looked to be filled with power. The weapons and horses of these people were even better than those of the Heaven Charging Army, it was good to have money! ¡°Descend!¡± They raised the g. The dragon design dancing in the wind looked quite good. When they came to the foot of the mountain, Qi Ying in the distance immediately jumped onto his horse and shouted, ¡°The enemy ising, prepare to defend!¡± The Heaven Charging heavy cavalry all mounted their horses and raised theirnces above the head of their horses. They were all filled with killing intent as they prepared to meet the Dragon Courage Camping down the mountain. But Lin Mu Yu came forward and shouted, ¡°General Qi Ying, it¡¯s our own people. It¡¯s fine.¡± Qi Ying was stunned before revealing a smile, ¡°General is truly heroic, you really made the Dragon Courage Camp mercenaries submit with just words?¡± Wei Chou came forward and said with a faint smile, ¡°They were already the general¡¯s men, why is there a need to convince them. Alright, let¡¯s set off for Silver Fir City!¡± ¡°Un!¡± Like this, ten thousand heavy cavalry left the surroundings of Orchid Goose City, directly heading towards the Cangnan Province. They reached the Cangnan Province after two days, seeing Silver Fir City in the distance. Two messengers quickly ran ahead and contacted the city¡¯s guards. Lin Mu Yu was filled with mixed emotions. Last time he left Silver Fir City, he was being chased by the Hua Tian father and son with Chu Yao. He never thought that when he came back, he would be bringing over ten thousand troops and would already be a South Guarding General. Not long after, their army entered the city where they were greeted by two people. One was in official clothing and one was wearing a general¡¯s armour. ¡°This one is Silver Fir City¡¯s governor Zhang Yi Da, greetings to sir!¡± ¡°This subordinate is Silver Fir City¡¯s garrisonmander Wang He, greetings to the general!¡± The two of them were very respectful, but Lin Mu Yu didn¡¯t find this strange. The official ranking of the empire was very strict and he as a South Guarding General was like a god in a small town like this. Zhang Yi Da had a ttering smile as he dismounted to kneel. With his smile, he said, ¡°Sir is the emperor¡¯s adopted son, it truly is this little one¡¯s honour for you toe to Silver Fir City. If sir does not mind, please follow this little one into the city. This little one has already prepared a grand banquet to wee sir!¡± Wang He also cupped his hands to say, ¡°Please enter the city sir!¡± They were very warm with their words, but Lin Mu Yu felt an endless indifference. He said with a faint smile, ¡°No need. The army will not enter the city, it would cause trouble for the citizens. We¡¯ll set up camp in the Seven Star Forest outside the city. Sir governor, please prepare some good food, water, and fodder for our horses, I¡¯ll be relying on you.¡± Zhang Yi Da was stunned, ¡°Sir, you¡­.you¡¯re not entering the city?¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯m not.¡± Lin Mu Yu respectfully cupped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble sir governor and general Wang He to prepare these for us immediately!¡± ¡°Yes¡­..¡± Zhang Yi Da and Wang He were dumbfounded, but they quickly left with their people. Lin Mu Yu watched them go and softly said, ¡°We¡¯ll set up camp in the nearby Seven Star Forest, don¡¯t block the main roads and dig some firepits. We¡¯ll rest up tonight and attack the Swordsmen Hall headquarters tomorrow morning.¡± Qi Ying had a look of admiration as he said with cupped hands, ¡°Yes, general!¡± That night, the stars filled the sky and it was very cold. The temperature dropped and it seemed like it was about to snow. Lin Mu Yu had brought all cavalry this time, so he had to fight a quick battle. If he couldn¡¯t settle it quickly, the feed for the horses would be arge problem. Silver Fir City was just a small city, it could support ten thousand horses for one or two days, it could even barely hold on if it was a month. Under the dancing mes, Wei Chou opened a map of the Cangnan Province and pointed at a red mark while saying, ¡°The Cangnan Province headquarters is on a mountain called ¡®Fire Axe Mountain¡¯. This Fire Axe Mountain is not high, but the terrain is very steep, taking the form of a fireax, giving it its name. ording to my intelligence, there are currently over four thousand and two hundred rangers on Fire Axe Mountain, as well as one Great Envoy and two Envoys. Ke, ke¡­..One of the Envoys was killed by sirst time, so these people must be filled with hatred towards us.¡± Qi Ying said, ¡°There are many Swordsmen Hall ears around and we openly came to Silver Fir City, so they must know about us. We must take this slowly. I think¡­..How about we wait for sir Chen Yang¡¯s fifteen thousand infantry toe and attack together?¡± ¡°No time.¡± Lin Mu Yu shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be toote by the time the infantry is here. Send people out tonight to check over the terrain and be on guard against any ambush. We¡¯ll attack them tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Qi Ying and the other officers left, Wei Chou¡¯s eyes dimmed as he asked, ¡°Sir, why are we in a rush to attack? This is not like your personality¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu let out a breath and said, ¡°Stalling will cause trouble. Swordsmen Hall is rted to Five Valleys City, so we have to attack quickly. Otherwise once Five Valleys City reacts, it won¡¯t be that easy for us to eliminate Swordsmen Hall.¡± ¡°Does governor Hu Tie Ning dare publicly defend Swordsmen Hall?¡± ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t, but he wouldn¡¯t make it too smoothly for us.¡± ¡°Yes, this subordinate understands¡­¡­¡± The next morning, the army of ten thousand set off for Fire Axe Mountain. This Fire Axe Mountain was less than two hundred miles away from Silver Fir City, being half a day of travel for cavalry. Lin Mu Yu looked over the army, seeing that the heavy cavalry of the Heaven Charging Army had small shields, long spears, and swords, suited for close rangebat. The cavalry of the Dragon Courage Camp were suited with longbows, which had an absolute superiority. If they wanted to win without a single casualty, they needed a suitable long distance weapon. The Dragon Courage Camp mercenaries were familiar with the bow, which was more suited for a mountain battle.¡£ On the way, there were many reports from the scouts. The terrain was already clearly investigated, so it wasn¡¯t too likely for the Swordsmen Hall to ambush them. Right before noon, they arrived at the bottom of Fire Axe Mountain! Looking up, Fire Axe Mountain was like a giant red axe soaring into the sky, with stone that was scarlet red. Their gs fluttered in the wind and horses stood in their lines. There was a stone fortress at the entrance to the mountain, guarding against all invaders. It was already hard for the horses to walk on mountain terrain, not to mention that it was a 45 degree slope. Qi Ying knit his brows and said, ¡°General, how do we attack?¡± ¡°No need to attack.¡± Lin Mu Yu sat on his horse as he said with a smile, ¡°I have already looked through the reports. Although this mountain has plenty of food, they send people down the mountain to obtain water from springs. There are over four thousand people in the headquarters, they need quite a bit of water each day. We¡¯ll surround them without attacking and within three days, they¡¯lle down for a decisive battle.¡± Saying this, Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile as he confidently said, ¡°They chose this Fire Axe Mountain as their nest, but they forgot to include a water source. This is simply digging their own grave!¡± Qi Ying was stunned. He said with cupped hands, ¡°I never thought the general would be this powerful while being this young¡­..¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of me.¡± Lin Mu Yu raised a hand and said, ¡°Surround the mountain and archers prepare to fire at any moment. Wait for them toe down on their own.¡± ¡°Yes, general!¡± Everyone had a happy look on their faces. Most of the soldiers thought that forcefully attacking the mountain would cause quite arge loss, but it seemed like they didn¡¯t need to suffer thisrge loss with a brilliant strategist like Lin Mu Yu. As the strategy showed, an army relied on food, but it was still the same when changed to water. Lin Mu Yu felt that he had a shallow understanding of strategy, butpared to the Great Envoy on the mountain, he could be considered to have a deep understanding of strategy. Chapter 213: The one hiding behind A day passed in the blink of an eye. Swordsmen Hall¡¯s people could only shoot a few arrows down, but they didn¡¯t even reach the feet of the Dragon Courage Camp mercenaries before weakly falling down. This kind of provocation happening again and again began to wear down on them. When it was dusk, there was sudden movement that came from the mountain. The gates opened and over a hundred rangers were roaring out as they charged down on their horses. ¡°Fire!¡± With an order from Luo Yu, the soldiers from the Dragon Courage Camp and the Heaven Charging Army hiding in the forest fired their arrows. Instantly the over a hundred people charging out called with pitiful cries as only a few people escaped. Wei Chou came over on his horse and pointed at the wooden bucket at the horse¡¯s butt as he said, ¡°It¡¯s as sir expected, they are already out of water on the mountain. This group of people wanted to kill their way out for water.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded, ¡°Un, keep the archers on alert. Dig in behind the first line of defenses and wait for their next wave of attacks!¡± Qi Ying was stunned as he said, ¡°General, how are you certain they wille down a second time?¡± Lin Mu Yu revealed a confident smile, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, these hundred people were just a test of how many people we had surrounding Fire Axe Mountain. Their next attack will contain at least over two hundred troops, so our first line of archers definitely won¡¯t be able to defend against them. Dig some traps and ensure that our losses are minimized.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡± Qi Ying said with a smile, ¡°The general has truly thought this through¡­¡­¡± At this time, there was a white bird that flew over their heads, with its wings creating faint sounds as it pped them. Lin Mu Yu suddenly looked up and with some thought, he said, ¡°Wei Chou, shoot it down.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Chou raised his bow and with a ¡°sou¡± sound, the Demon Devouring Bow shot an arrow into the sky, instantly shooting the bird to death. A Heaven Charging Army soldier picked up the corpse and brought it over, ¡°General.¡± Lin Mu Yu took the corpse and looked at its feet, as expected there was a small letter. Opening the letter, there were several letters on it, ¡°Reinforcements must arrive in two days.¡± Wei Chou knit his brows, ¡°Sir, does the Swordsmen Hall have reinforcements? Is it a part of their headquarters?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit worried as he said, ¡°Wei Chou, this bird came from the direction of Five Valleys City. Arrange some divine archers to watch in that direction and have them shoot down any messenger birds.¡± Wei Chou nodded with a smile, ¡°Understood!¡± Night came and clouds fill the sky, there was no starlight or moonlight at all. Even Qi Ying could feel a bone chilling killing intent. He said, ¡°This night will not pass easily¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu warmed himself by the fire as he said with a smile, ¡°Have everyone raise their guard.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Before dawn, there was anotherrge sound from atop the mountain, as intense hoofbeats rang out. Swordsmen Hall was attacking again! The mountain gate opened and countless rangers holding shields and swords charged out. They had expressions filled with rage as they roared, ¡°Kill our way out, exterminate the empire¡¯s dogs!¡± There were around one thousand and five hundred infantry and five hundred cavalry behind them. It seemed like they were using the shields to waste the arrows before having the cavalry charge. Lin Mu Yu was standing on a giant tree with a light frost covering his shoulders. He said with a coldugh, ¡°In your dreams¡­..¡± Qi Ying mounted his horse and said with a smile, ¡°Sir, is it our turn to rush?¡± ¡°Un, you can start hunting them once they break the second blockade.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The torches on Fire Axe Mountain created arge mass asrge amounts of rangers charged out. Their roars filled the air and they raised an imposing aura. ¡°Fire!¡± Wei Chou shouted as the bow in his hand fired out an arrow of light, which instantly passed through three rangers. In the entire army, perhaps only Wei Chou had this kind of wrist strength and uracy. ¡°Zhi, zhi¡­¡­¡± A bow in Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hand made terrifying sounds as he fired out an arrow. The arrow was covered in battle qi and it directly pierced a ranger with his shield. This explosive strength was a bit terrifying. ¡°General is truly powerful!¡± The Heaven Charging soldiers were inspired by this as they let the arrows rain down, instantly killing some Swordsmen Hall people. However, most of these arrows fell onto shields and didn¡¯t cause any harm, allowing the Swordsmen Hall people to approach by twenty meters. ¡°Retreat!¡± Lin Mu Yu gave the order as he flung out four small Demon Sound des. They flew in different directions and turned invisible, as they passed through the bodies of several rangers. Lin Mu Yu slowly pulled back his power and the small Demon Sound des came together as one, flying back after killing several dozen people. Under the light of the torch, a ranger with pure true qi around his body loudly roared out, ¡°Charge out, kill all of these empire dogs!¡± With the sound of hoofbeats, the Swordsmen Hall cavalry charged out brandishing their long spears, but they let out pitiful screams when they crashed into the traps on the second blockade. Several hundred people and their horses fell into the holes that had been dug and the Heaven Charging Army and the Dragon Courage Camp charged forward without any care. Theirnces pierced out and fresh blood was drawn, they were truly killing without sparing anyone! ¡°Sou!¡± Lin Mu Yu pulled out the Pear Flower Spear. With a flick of the spear, there were ice cold pear flowers that blossomed at the tip of the spear. He directly roared out, ¡°Kill!¡± With the sound of hoofbeats, avoiding the trap area, over a thousand cavalry from the Dragon Courage Camp wildly charged out under his lead. There was a wave of spears stabbing out before they even came close, which had a destructive might far above the arrows, directly killing the enemies and sending them scattering. The enemies had already lost their courage and they became targets to ughter for the heavy cavalry. There was a rich smell of blood in the air. This battlested for around an hour before it was finished and in the end, Swordsmen Hall had lost another Envoy. Over two hundred remnant rangers escaped back up the mountain and the road was covered in corpses, which was hard to look at. Wei Chou had a face covered in excitement as he said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ve taught these rebels how strong we are this time!¡± Qi Ying¡¯s cleaned the blood off his spear as he said in a voice filled with pride, ¡°They won¡¯t daree down the mountain for water again.¡± ¡°How many people did we lose?¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his Pear Flower Spear and rode his horse over before asking this question. Luo Yu cupped his hands and said, ¡°The Dragon Courage Camp lost around twenty people while the Heaven Charging Army lost around a hundred people. It¡¯s a good thing sir had a good n, otherwise our losses would have been even more serious.¡± ¡°Un, understood¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu knit his brows. Actually he nned on suffering no casualties, but there were too many factors with this n. ¡°Alright, all of you can rest. They won¡¯t make another move tonight.¡± ¡°Yes, general!¡± Their rest that night was very sweet. Lin Mu Yuid in his tent, refining his body with the Dragon Forged Bone Tome while spreading out his Spiritual Pulse Technique. It was as if his mind was flowing into nature and he had be one with heaven and earth, allowing him to sleep in a refreshing manner. ¡°Sir, this is bad!¡± Wei Chou¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside. Lin Mu Yu stood up and grabbed his sword. He came out of the tent and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Wei Chou had a serious expression as he said, ¡°This morning, a royal army group from the Yun Zhong County appeared around Fire Axe Mountain and they¡¯ve surrounded us. What is that about?¡± ¡°Have you contacted them?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Mountain his horse, he charged out with a group of Imperial Guards. When Lin Mu Yu came out, he saw a group of people in the royal army¡¯s armour surrounding them, confronting the Dragon Courage Camp and Heaven Charging Army within. ¡°What is going on?¡± Lin Mu Yu came forward and said with a raised brow, ¡°Who is the one in charge?¡± The shields slowly opened and a person wearing minister clothes rode his horse forward. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°This one is the Yun Zhong County¡¯s administrator, Bai Lao. I greet sir Lin Mu Yu.¡± ¡°Bai Lao, you led your Yun Zhong County soldiers to surround us, what is the meaning of this?¡± Lin Mu Yu angrily asked. Bai Lao revealed a faint smile, ¡°Reporting to sir, this Fire Axe Mountain is in the jurisdiction of the Yun Zhong County. There was a group of mercenaries that came from Dragon Cliff Mountain and as the administrator, naturally I led soldiers here to investigate.¡± Lin Mu Yu took out his token and said, ¡°The South Guarding General Token is here. Now that you have seen it, retreat.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t, sir.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t? What do you mean?¡± Bai Lao had the same smile as before as he bowed and said, ¡°Yun Zhong County is under the jurisdiction of Five Valleys City, a fight in the area will harm my citizens, so¡­..Before Five Valleys City¡¯s peoplee, this Bai cannot withdraw my troops, otherwise this little Yun Zhong County¡¯s administrator can¡¯t handle the me from sir governor.¡± Lin Mu Yu gritted his teeth in anger. Wei Chou said in a low voice on the side, ¡°This old fox, you don¡¯t care normally if mercenaries fight to the death, but now you¡¯re actually surrounding us! This is simply absurd!¡± Lin Mu Yu slowly came forward on his horse and looked at Bai Lao¡¯s old face as he said with a smile, ¡°Sir administrator, you surrounding us like this, I suspect that you¡¯re colluding with Swordsmen Hall¡­..If it is truly like this, once I report this to his majesty, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to remain as the administrator.¡± Bai Lao¡¯s body trembled, ¡°Sir¡­..This lowly minister is just following procedures, I ask sir not to make this hard for this lowly minister¡­..If it is as sir says, please take out the emperor¡¯s decree. This lowly minister will definitely not dare rebel and immediately retreat with my troops!¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned, but he couldn¡¯t help cursing in his heart. This old fox must know that the decree is in Du Hai¡¯s hands, so he dares cause trouble like this. ¡°Surround us if you want!¡± Lin Mu Yu suddenly raised his sword and swept it across the ground. His battle qi was raised and the dust flew up, instantly creating arge gully. He coldly looked at the Yun Zhong County soldiers in front of him and said in an ice cold voice, ¡°Anyone that dares cross this line will be immediately killed by me, no need to be polite!¡± He took a deep look at Bai Lao and said with a cold smile, ¡°I know what you are thinking. Just wait, I will let you aplish your wishes.¡± Bai Lao was stunned and he revealed an unsettled look. Chapter 214: Secretly hoarding money ¡°Sir, we¡¯re just letting those Yun Zhong County soldiers surround us like this?¡± Wei Chou quickly followed Lin Mu Yu into therge tent as he spoke with a look filled with rage, ¡°We¡¯ve adopted a tactic of surrounding Fire Axe Mountain and not attack, but now we¡¯ve also been surrounded. We can¡¯t get supplies sent from Silver Fir City, we are in the same position as Swordsmen Hall on Fire Axe Mountain, we have to quickly solve this sir!¡± Lin Mu Yu suddenly turned around with eyes filled with killing intent as he said, ¡°Wei Chou, think about it. Why are Bai Lao¡¯s people helping Swordsmen Hall like this?¡± ¡°This¡­..¡± Wei Chou was stunned as he carefully asked, ¡°Sir isn¡¯t suspecting that the Cangnan Province governor Hu Tie Ning is cooperating with Swordsmen Hall, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not certain they are cooperating, but their interests definitely align.¡± Lin Mu Yu raised his head and gave a sigh as he said, ¡°If there isn¡¯t arge mutual benefit, Hu Tie Ning wouldn¡¯t need to drag these people in, not hesitating to break of all face with the capital¡¯s armies. This only means that he wants to use force to protect Fire Axe Mountain, meaning that the Swordsmen Hall headquarters on Fire Axe Mountain is hiding a secret he doesn¡¯t want us to know!¡± Wei Chou seemed enlightened, ¡°Sir, if it¡¯s like this¡­..We need to adapt.¡± ¡°Un.¡± Lin Mu Yu nodded and asked, ¡°How much supplies do we have?¡± ¡°We canst two days with our supplies, but we don¡¯t have enough water.¡± ¡°Then dig out a few wells. We are on lownd, other than on Fire Axe Mountain, it isn¡¯t hard to dig out some water.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Also¡­..¡± ¡°What else is the, sir?¡± Wei Chou turned to look at him. ¡°Help me prepare a set of Swordsman Hall rogue clothes. I¡¯ll search Fire Axe Mountain tonight and see what kind of secret it is hiding for Hu Tie Ning to do all of this.¡± ¡°Sir, this is risky, perhaps there is¡­..¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to persuade me, I have made my decision.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± In the night, a cold wind blew over Fire Axe Mountain. ¡°Sha, sha¡­..¡± With a rustling sound, gourd vines came down from the cliff. Lin Mu Yu tightly held a gourd vine and climbed the northern cliff wall of Fire Axe Mountain with the ability of his martial spirit. This cliff was not a normal kind of steep, it was truly a natural vertical defense. There was no need for the rangers on Fire Axe Mountain to guard this ce, after all, it was not a ce where normal people could climb up. The night was incredibly cold and there was a faintyer of frost on Lin Mu Yu¡¯s brow, but there was a smile in both his eyes. He was wearing the clothes of a rogue which waspletely green. He was hanging several hundred meters in the air, climbing up using the vines of his gourd. It was a good thing his gourd came from him andpletely worked with his body, so there was no worry that the thorns on the vine would pierce him. When Lin Mu Yu¡¯s hand grabbed the vine, the surrounding thorns would quickly disappeared, which looked very mysterious. ¡°Shua!¡± Softly jumping up, he fell onto the top of the Fire Axe Mountain¡¯s cliff. His Dragon Spirit Sword was wrapped in a ck cloth on his back. Lin Mu Yu was very familiar with the Swordsmen Hall, so there was nothing to fear as he quickly walked through it. Not far away, there were several rogues guarding the northern side of the mountain. ¡°Who is it?¡± One of the rogues quickly raised his bow. Lin Mu Yu quickly raised his hand as he said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t draw the bow brother. I had diarrhea and was too embarrassed to take care of it above, so I came to the cliff to take care of it. We¡¯re all friends here!¡± Under the moonlight, the rogue saw his clothes and couldn¡¯t help smiling as he said, ¡°Damn, you scared father. Brat, you are a bit unfamiliar, are you new?¡± ¡°Yes, I came just a month ago.¡± ¡°No wonder you look unfamiliar. Which team are you in?¡± This question surprised Lin Mu Yu, but it was a good thing he was vignt. He said with a smile, ¡°I came with sir Iron Ranger Luo Shan, I¡¯m currently following him as his guard.¡± There were at least over a hundred Iron Rangers on the mountain and their members frequently changed. These rogues wouldn¡¯t know every one of them, so this lie was very solid! ¡°Oh, so it was a brother brought by sir Iron Ranger. Come,e,e, want to drink some wine to warm up your body?¡± ¡°Many thanks big brothers, but I need to go back immediately. Sir Iron Ranger was injured in the battle today, so I¡¯m responsible for nursing him!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s hard on you brother!¡± Smoothly passing this test, Lin Mu Yu moved through the forested mountain and he saw listless rangers moving through the forest one by one. It seemed like with losing their supply of water and being defeated twice, they had lost their morale. It was a pity Hu Tie Ning had interfered, otherwise the Dragon Courage Camp would have captured this Fire Axe Mountain with little casualties in just two-three days. At this time, there was a group of rogues holding torches that appeared in front. They were escorting around twentymoners through the hallways, directly heading to the cliff on the other side. One of them raised a whip and scolded in a drunken voice, ¡°Move faster. Damn, wasting an entire day¡¯s time, watch how father peels off your skin!¡± Thesemoners were carrying shovels while looking thin and worn out. Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help knitting his brows, but he didn¡¯t think too much. He silently went forward and mixed in with the crowd of rogues, escorting themoners together. They were working in the middle of the night, this kind of work had to be some secret people couldn¡¯t see. Sure enough, after passing a small cliff, they reached a ce where it was brightly lit. Over a hundred rogues were armed with swords as they guarded the cave in front and this cave led deep into Fire Axe Mountain. There were faint ¡°ding ding dong dong¡± sounds that came from within the cave and Lin Mu Yu was immediately certain that there was a gold mine! Fire Axe Mountain actually had such arge gold mine, this was too shocking! ¡°Go down!¡± Themoners were forced down into the mine and Lin Mu Yu followed the group of rogues. He saw the torches of the rogues guarding inside and outside the cave. The entire Fire Axe Mountain seemed like it was almost emptied out and there were miners all over the wall digging for ores with hammers, shovels, and all kinds of tools. Under the mes, those ores were giving off a faint golden glow. Although it wasn¡¯t pure, it was indeed gold ore. Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help taking in a breath. At this time, a rogue with a full beard looked at him and asked with a smile, ¡°Little brother, you look unfamiliar. Are you new?¡± ¡°Yes, what is this big brother called?¡± ¡°Just call me Da Niu.¡± ¡°Ha, big brother Da Niu, are you also in charge of guarding the mine today?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Da Niu nodded. He had a greedy look as he looked at the golden ores in the carriages below and said, ¡°If this gold is all turned into golden coins, hei, hei¡­..Each person here can get seven-eight wives each!¡± Lin Mu Yu¡¯s heart sank as he said with a smile, ¡°Big brother Da Niu knows that these gold ores are being used to make gold coins?¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± Da Niu waved his hand as said with a smile, ¡°Otherwise you think that Five Valleys City¡¯s Hu Tie Ning, that old fox would send people to help us now that Fire Axe Mountain is surrounded like this?¡± Lin Mu Yu was surprised as he said, ¡°I am new, I don¡¯t know these rules¡­..You mean Hu Tie Ning wants these gold ores and secretly hoarding gold coins?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what else would it be?¡± Da Niu excitedly said, ¡°Since ancient times, people died for money and birds died for food.¡± ¡°But ording to what I know, the empire¡¯sws forbid officials from secretly hoarding money¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu hypocritically said. Da Niu rubbed his nose as he said, ¡°You think that old fox Hu Tie Ning is a herbivore? This Fire Axe Mountain has been opened for a year, just the amount mined from it is already over ten million gold coins, hei¡­..That Hu Tie Ning is flowing with riches, otherwise how could he wantonly purchase maids, horses, and weapons!¡± ¡°He even dares buy horses and weapons?¡± Lin Mu Yu was shocked, but he smiled and said, ¡°That Hu Tie Ning really is bold.¡± Da Niu said with a smile, ¡°Of course. The Cangnan Province military has a total of one hundred and twenty thousand soldiers and the sharpest troops among them are the seventeen thousand soldiers of the Flying Mount Camp led by general Long Qian Lin under Hu Tie Ning. It¡¯s said that the horses of the Flying Mount Camp are all fine horses from the western territory, their weapons are all made from famous artisans, being made of profound iron, humph¡­¡­In the entire empire, is there an army that could match them?¡± Lin Mu Yu secretlyughed. Perhaps his own Dragon Courage Camp could match them? But this Hu Tie Ning really is too bold. He actually dares collude with Swordsmen Hall to mine gold ores from Fire Axe Mountain, his courage is enough to cover the sky! Lin Mu Yu let out a deep sigh before saying, ¡°I wonder how many gold coins we¡¯ll get. How much money does it need to take a good wife now!¡± Da Niu smiled, ¡°Rx. That¡¯s right, what is you name?¡± ¡°Lin Zhi.¡± Da Niu patted Lin Mu Yu¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Little brother Lin Zhi, the Great Envoy has promised us that after we have finished ¡®moving¡¯ the gold ore in Fire Axe Mountain, each brother will receive at least one thousand gold coins aspensation, hei¡­¡­It¡¯s quite cheap to get a wife now, one hundred gold coins is enough. You are still young, you¡¯ll have no problem getting five wives, ha, ha, ha¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a shy smile, ¡°Big brother Da Niu is joking, I haven¡¯t been with anyone before¡­..¡± Da Niu: ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, there was an excited voice that came from the mine, ¡°Reached it¡­..We¡¯ve reached it¡­..¡± ¡°Reached what?¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned. That voice from the depths quickly responded. They wereughing as they said, ¡°Sir Gold Ranger, we¡¯ve reached white diamond ore. Quickly tell the Great Envoy, we¡¯ve finally reached the white diamond!¡± Lin Mu Yu was stunned. He immediately went down with the other rogues and using the light, he found a group of miners standing there. At the bottom mostyer of the mine, there were firm stones that were mined out and each one seemed like they were made of crystal. This was the legendary white diamond? White diamond, what difference did it have from normal diamond? The people of this world didn¡¯t admire diamonds, but they seemed to admire white diamonds. Those white sparkling crystals, just what use did they have? Chapter 215 Chapter 215: Spirit of Battle Saint Guan? "What is the use of white diamond?" Lin Mu Yu asked in a surprised voice. Da Niu narrowed his eyes and said, "You don''t know? White diamond is very rare, but it''s the favourite decoration of noble girls¡­..It''s said that the white diamond itself can release light, so there are many noble girls who use white diamond to decorate their boudoirs. Usually, a girl that can have even a single piece of white diamond is envied by others." Seeing the pieces of white diamond in the cliff, Lin Mu Yu knit his brows. This was arge amount, but he had no chance to take it since it''ll soon enter Hu Tie Ning''s bags. Taking a deep breath, Lin Mu Yu used his spiritual sense to examine these white diamonds, but he found that there was spiritual energy inside the white diamonds resisting his spiritual sense. God¡­..Could it be that white diamonds were rich with heaven and earth spiritual energy!? He carefully analyzed the white diamond with his spiritual sense and found that although this crystal was called a diamond, it was actually more like metal. Only it was a metal without a clear characteristic, at least it wasn''t on the table of elements. The crystal form of the white diamond was made of tiny molecules and each one was ced in a simr structure to diamond, so it could be imagined how hard it was. "It''s said that white diamond has another use!" At this time, an old man who was around sixty years old said while stroking his beard. "Oh? What use?" Lin Mu Yu and Da Niu asked together. That old man said with a faint smile, "I''ve heard the older generation say that this white diamond is iparably strong and it has a powerful destructive might towards battle qi, so¡­..The ancient craftsmen used this white diamond to form weapons and these weapons could easily destroy battle qi armour. This also means that even an expert in the Heavenly King level could have his defenses destroyed with a single hit from this white diamond weapon¡­.." Da Niu raised a brow and said, "Bullshit! The empire has quite a bit of white diamond within it, so why hasn''t there been a weapon forged out of white diamond?" "This is because there hasn''t been a divine craftsmen in theter generation!" The old man revealed a smile of contempt, "You kids, you wouldn''t understand even if I told you, hei¡­.." White diamond could break battle armour!? This was like a bolt of lightning falling down on Lin Mu Yu. How many Heavenly King and above experts relied on the powerful battle armour to run through armies? But if white diamond could be cast into a weapon, then it would be the mortal enemy of a Heavenly King expert! Moreover¡­..Lin Mu Yu could see a scene already. If the white diamond was formed into an arrowhead, couldn''t it have the effect of instantly killing a Heavenly King expert? If it was like this, perhaps people like Zeng Yi Fan and Xiang Yu wouldn''t be as terrifying as one imagined. After all, faced with thousands of arrows¡­..That was not something anyone could resist. Instantly Lin Mu Yu came to a decision. This white diamond couldn''t be left to Hu Tie Ning at all, otherwise it would be arge problem! "Aiyo¡­¡­" He suddenly twisted his body and Da Niu asked, "Little brother Lin Zhi, what is it?" "My¡­..My stomach is hurting, I''m heading up first." "Alright¡­..Alright, be careful!" "Thank you big brother Da Niu¡­¡­" This Da Niu was very straightforward and honest, people liked that. Quickly exiting the mine, Lin Mu Yu came to the northern cliff. He descended the mountain under the pretense of having diarrhea and directly charged into the Dragon Courage Camp''s main tent. It was currently the middle of the night. "Gather all the thousand manmanders and above." He said in a low voice. Wei Chou immediately cupped his hands, "Yes!" After a few minutes, several drowsy looking officers arrived in the tent. They all had surprised looks on their faces, "General, calling us in the middle of the night, are the Yun Zhong County troops attacking us?" "Of course not." Lin Mu Yu shook his head and said, "Gather the troops, we''ll attack the mountain at night. We have to take Fire Axe Mountain before the sun rises. The Heaven Charging Army will bring up the rear while I''ll personally lead the Dragon Courage Camp to attack the mountain, we''ll break through in one strike." "Yes!" Luo Yu and Feng Xi cupped their hands and said, "The Dragon Courage Camp is waiting for sir''s orders!" They quickly took out torches and each Dragon Courage Camp mercenary had several water bottles on them, since it wouldn''t be easy for them to descend after ascending the mountain. They had to prepare early, so they could avoid the fate Swordsmen Hall suffered on Fire Axe Mountain. In the night, Lin Mu Yu led a thousand Dragon Courage Camp heavy cavalry to attack the mountain gate. In the distance, Wei Chou killed the Silver Ranger guarding the gates with one arrow. "Be careful, those empire dogs are attacking us!" A warning sound came from the walls of the stone fortress. Not being able to dy it, Lin Mu Yu quickly activated his martial spirit. The golden gourd covered him and his horse and he charged at the gate. Suddenly raising his right fist, the space twisted around it as he gathered his power. He used around 40% of his battle qi to send out a Fourth Luminary, God and Spirit''s Cry! The Fourth Luminary was a ranged attack, sending out the power of spirits and gods mming into the gate like a shell, instantly shattering the iron gate into several pieces, even shattering parts of stone wall. The rangers on the wall gave out pitiful cries as they watched the Dragon Courage Camp soldiers under the mes charge up the mountain. Not a single one dared to block them as they shouted out in fear, "Aiya, damn, are they even still people¡­..Sir, show mercy, we''re willing to join the royal army!" Quickly breaking the gate, it was like Lin Mu Yu expected. There were still over two thousand rangers on the mountain, but at least half of them were guarding the mine, so there were less people outside on guard. It was most likely because the Swordsmen Hall people thought that Lin Mu Yu wouldn''t dare attack with the Yun Zhong County army here, but they were wrong in the end. This was because the white diamond was just too enticing to Lin Mu Yu, he couldn''t resist it at all! The Dragon Courage Camp swept through them and killed their way up the mountain. They could move unimpeded with just over a thousand heavy cavalry. Actually the main forces were the sixty Imperial Guards in front. The strength of the Imperial Guards was known to the entire world. With these sixty experts attacking the mountain, it would be a miracle for Swordsmen Hall to stop them. "Be careful, their Great Envoy ising!" Xiahou Sang raised his spear and charged over. He said whileughing, "Leave this Great Envoy to this subordinate!" That Great Envoy was a white haired old man, but the ending was not what Xiahou Sang expected. The battle qi swept out and Xiahou Sang was sent flying with his horse, not being the other side''s match at all. Lin Mu Yu narrowed his eyes. This Great Envoy had battle armour, it was a Heavenly King expert, but his aura was even stronger than his. The most important thing was that the Great Envoy''s weapon was a spirit grade sword! "With me, Guan Long Sheng here, who dares act audaciously!?" The Great Envoy swept out his sword and had a fierce look on his face. The rangers behind him regained their morale as they revealed smiles, "Sir Great Envoy is truly unmatched, we will win!" "Pa!" Lin Mu Yu suddenly jumped off his horse as he quickly raised his battle qi. Holding the Dragon Spirit Sword, he dropped out of the sky with the sword being covered in the power of the Second Luminary. He shouted, "Who cares if you''re a Great Envoy, take my, Lin Mu Yu''s sword!" "Un? Lin Mu Yu!" The Great Envoy''s eyes were stunned. He quickly raised his sword to block Lin Mu Yu powerful sh! "Dang!" Sparks flew out and small iron pieces flew off the sword''s de. It was clear that it was far weaker than the Dragon Spirit Sword, but the Great Envoy was not weak. He suddenly raised the sword and shed out. "Weng!" The golden gourd wall was released and Lin Mu Yu barely resisted the other side''s sh, causing his vital energy to swell. Damn, no one that could reach the Heavenly King Realm was weak, he had to rely on his advantages! He used the force to move back before stepping on the ground and jumping out to send a strike. This time it was the power of the Third Luminary that filled his sword, with True Dragon mes surrounding the de to raise its might. Guan Long Sheng quickly turned and the de created sparks as it was dragged across the ground. Dragging de n? Lin Mu Yu was stunned. Was this Guan Long Sheng Battle God Guan''s incarnation?! [TL Note: Guan Yu''s incarnation.] But being in the air, he didn''t want to throw his de over. The de dragging strategy was to have the enemy chase and turn to kill the enemy in one sh, but that was no match for the Imperial Sword Art. "Weng!" The Dragon Spirit Sword flew into the air and mes surrounded the de as it charged out of Lin Mu Yu''s palm. Guan Long Sheng heard a sounding from behind and quickly turned to block with his sword! "Dang!" This sound was even more clear as his de was cleanly broken in half! "This¡­.." Guan Long Sheng was stunned, but his face was covered in rage. He held the hilt in one hand and the broken de in the other as he charged at Lin Mu Yu, sweeping out with his de before Lin Mu Yu could fall down. The sword fell onto the gourd wall and it sent him flying. Guan Long Sheng didn''t let up and sent out ps with his hands. How could Lin Mu Yu take this, especially when he was in front of all the mercenaries of Dragon Courage Camp? His boots stabbed into the earth. After stabilizing his body, the Dragon Spirit Sword returned to his hand and he chopped down as fast as lightning! "Peng!" This fast as lightning sh fell onto Guan Long Sheng''s shoulder, but his battle armour was still there. He reached out to grab the Dragon Spirit Sword and with a stubborn look, the broken de in his hand stabbed down at Lin Mu Yu''s chest. Lin Mu Yu reacted quickly as he used his own battle armour to stop that fatal blow. His left hand quickly swung out and mes began to condense as it controlled Dragon Spirit Sword to start spinning. "Ah, ah, ah¡­¡­" With pitiful screams, Guan Long Sheng''s hand holding the sword was ripped to pieces. Even his de couldn''t resist the sharp edge of the Dragon Spirit Sword, how could he do the same with his body! Lin Mu Yu was incredibly quick as he grabbed the cor of the Great Envoy armour Guan Long Sheng was wearing. His right hand held his hilt as he quickly stabbed out at his chest! "Pu!" Blood sshed in all directions. Guan Long Sheng, a generation''s expert, the Great Envoy of the Cangnan Province''s Swordsmen Hall headquarters had reached the sad ending to his life.
Chapter 216 Chapter 216: Surrounded With Guan Long Sheng dead, the remaining Gold Rangers and Silver Rangers of Swordsman Hall lost their will to fight. They all kneeled down crying with pale faces, "Great Envoy¡­..You died so tragically!" "What are you crying about?!" Xiahou Sang crawled out of the dirt and said while raising his spear, "Put down your weapons and you''ll be spared, otherwise you will all die!" "We''re willing to surrender¡­¡­" They all put down their weapons. This was fine, they would avoid being ughtered. "Sir, what do we do now?" Qi Ying said with cupped hands, "This subordinate thinks that since Fire Axe Mountain has been taken and the rangers have willingly surrendered, the mission should be considered finished? Should we descend the mountain immediately?" Lin Mu Yu nodded, "General Qi Ying will first lead the five thousand heavy cavalry of the Heaven Charging Army down the mountain and wait for me." "Yes!" Qi Ying mounted his horse and left. Wei Chou asked, "Sir, what else are we doing?" "Bring some people and follow me." "Yes!" There were the sounds of mining that came from the Fire Axe Mountain mines. When over a thousand fully armed Dragon Courage Camp mercenaries appeared in the mines, the rangers didn''t have the courage to fight at all as they threw down their weapons to surrender. This group of people had joined the Swordsman Hall for a good life, so other than a few who hadmitted misdeeds, they could be incorporated into the Dragon Courage Camp. Lin Mu Yu was wearing his temple dress and holding his sword as he led Wei Chou, Xiahou Sang, and the other Imperial Guards into the mine. Da Niu in the distance recognized him and said with wide open eyes, "You¡­..Aren''t you little brother Lin Zhi?" Wei Chou shouted, "Don''t be rude. This is the Imperial Guard Falcon''s Nestmander Lin Mu Yu and the newly conferred South Guarding General!" "This¡­.." Da Niu had a look of panic as he quickly kneeled down and said, "This little one greets sir¡­¡­This little one didn''t know sir was¡­..I, I know my wrongs, I ask sir not to kill me¡­.." Lin Mu Yu couldn''t help revealing a bitter smile as he came forward to lift Da Niu up. He said with a smile, "Big brother Da Niu, my real name is indeed Lin Zhi. Don''t be afraid, the royal army isn''t the emperor''s dogs like you all say, killing people at will. Rx, you can join us if you''re willing to surrender, if you''re not willing, you can just take some gold coins and go home. With me here, no one will dare touch a single hair on your head!" Da Niu frozen on the spot in shock as Wei Chou gave a secretugh, "Thisrge fool¡­..he really is a dumb." Xiahou Sang looked around and said, "God, so there was a gold mine here¡­¡­Those damn rangers, secretly mining these gold ores and not paying it to the government¡­.." "People die for money while birds die for food, this is normal." Lin Mu Yu said. Lin Mu Yu was a bit smarter as he narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m afraid the truth is not as simple. Looking at Hu Tie Ning''s performance, this gold ore is mostly his. At least he can''t wipe his butt clean of this one." Lin Mu Yu suddenly turned around and said with a serious look, "Listen closely to me, this gold ore was all secretly mined by the Cangnan Swordsman Hall''s Guan Long Sheng, it is not rted to sir Hu Tie Ning of Five Valleys City. Whoever dares nder Hu Tien Ning, I, Lin Mu Yu swear to cut off your head!" Luo Yu, Wei Chou, and the others were stunned, "Sir¡­..This¡­.." Feng Xi smiled as he cupped his hands, "Sir is wise!" At this time, everyone already reached the bottom level of the mine. They found that in less than two hours, there were white diamond ores that were in front of them. "These are¡­..white diamond stones?" Wei Chou asked from experience. Lin Mu Yu nodded and said, "Luo Yu, Feng Xi, have our Dragon Courage Camp brotherse down and quickly gather the white diamonds. Pack them all up and bring them to the Dragon Cliff Mountain." Luo Yu said with a smile, "Yes, sir!" Lin Mu Yu came forward and used his Dragon Spirit Sword to dig. He found that there was only this much white diamond and any underneath was still gold ores. Wei Chou understood what Lin Mu Yu was thinking and said with a smile, "Sir, white diamond only grows inyers rich in spiritual energy, so there is only as much as we can see. It''s already lucky enough being able to dig up this much. All these white diamonds, it is already half of the entire empire''s reserves?" Lin Mu Yu nodded, "Un, this is already enough. Immediately pack them away." Xiahou Sang had a confused look, "Sir, that¡­..What about the gold ores?" "Secretly mining gold ores is a death penalty." Lin Mu Yu said to him with a faint smile, "Xiahou Sang, do you want to go against thews of the empire?" "This¡­.." Xiahou Sang revealed a smile, "Sir is too intelligent¡­¡­" Lin Mu Yu didn''t go anywhere, sitting in the mine as he watched Luo Yu, Wei Chou, and the others dig up the white diamond. He ced the white diamonds into his Qiankun Bag, but it quickly filled it up. There were around seven-eight hundred pieces inside and several hundred pieces were ced in the travel bags of the Dragon Courage Camp mercenaries. At this time, a Tiger Commander of the Dragon Courage Camp quickly came in and cupped his hands while saying, "Leader¡­..There is a group of people from the Flying Mount Camp and they say they''ll attack us if we don''te out. General Qi Ying of the Heaven Charging Army almost cannot hold his rage back, sir, quickly take a look¡­¡­" "Oh?" Lin Mu Yu''s eyes lit up as he said, "Long Qian Lin is finally here?" "Long Qian Lin is the number one general of the Cangnan Province and we don''t have many people, we can''t fight them. Sir¡­.." Luo Yu gave some advice. "I know." Lin Mu Yu knit his brows and said, "Don''t stop mining here, you alle out with me." "Yes!" Coming out of the mines and mounting his horse, he led over three thousand Dragon Courage Camp heavy cavalry down the mountain. It was already dawn at this time and the dawn light was falling over Fire Axe Mountain, dying itpletely red. There was also a patch of red under the mountain, rather it was blood red. There was some fighting at the entrance of the mountain, with corpses scattered around, dying the ground blood red. Qi Ying''s armour was covered in blood and looked very sorry as he rode over holding his spear. He said, "Sir, this subordinate shed with Long Qian Lin and was pushed back by their spear array at the middle of the mountain¡­.." "You!" Lin Mu Yu suppressed his rage and calmed down to say, "Losing is normal, let''s go take a look." "Yes, sir¡­¡­" There were around five hundred corpses on the side of the hill, but at least four hundred of them belonged to the Heaven Charging Army. The corpses of the Flying Mount Camp was pitifully small. The fortress had been simply repaired and the two sides were shing. Lin Mu Yu saw this and raised one brow before saying, "Wei Chou, bring out archers to the fortress. When the Flying Mount Camp''s troopse, aim for their eyes and necks." "Yes, watch closely sir!" Lin Mu Yu said, "Luo Yu, send some of the stronger brothers of the Dragon Courage Camp to the fortress walls and have them bring up some stones. When the Flying Mount Camp attacks, throw the stones down at them." "Yes, sir!" "Feng Xi, have two hundred people dismount and use shields to block their arrows." "Yes!" After giving the orders, Lin Mu Yu went up to the little mountain gate with his Dragon Spirit Sword. Looking into the distance, Fire Axe Mountain waspletely surrounded. There were at least over thirty thousand troops under the mountain, with many elitesing from the Flying Mount Camp and being led by Cangnan Province''s number one general, Long Qian Lin. It was hard to see a path to victory in this battle. Looking into the distance, Lin Mu Yu used his battle qi to raise his voice as he clearly said, "Sir Long Qian Lin, since parting in Five Valleys City, I never thought we would meet again like this." In the cavalry formation, a ck armoured person clutching a spear came out. He said with a smile, "Sir Lin Mu Yu, I, Long Qian Lin also never thought we would meet like this. Only sir has secretly led an army into the Cangnan Province and ordered the killing of over a hundred Yun Zhong County soldiers, so now you''re being suspected of treason. This subordinate has no choice but to surround Fire Axe Mountain." Lin Mu Yu couldn''t helpughing as he said, "General Long Qian Lin''s brows don''t even move when telling lies, you really are the star of a generation. Why I ascended the mountain and why you all are here, is general Long Qian Lin not clear on this?" Long Qian Lin gave a coldugh, "Sir Lin Mu Yu, you are one of the Four Orchid Heroes appointed by his majesty, famous around the world. You have now been conferred as a South Guarding General and the entire world recognizes you as a future famous general of the empire. I, Long Qian Lin am lucky enough to be here today to ask for a demonstration of your skills, do you dare to fight?" "Come." Lin Mu Yu softly said. "Dang!" Long Qian Lin raised his sword and shouted, "Attack!" The Flying Mount Camp used one thousand people to attack, moving in a clean formation. They immediately raised their shields when they came into firing range, protecting themselves and their surrounding allies. They moved forward just like they were holding a single iron shield, showing no signs of disorder at all. Lin Mu Yu couldn''t help secretly praising them. This Long Qian Lin really did have some skills, being a famed general of this cold weapon era. Indeed everyone had their skills and Long Qian Lin''s fame was gained through fighting, not through rumours. "Fire!" With an order from Wei Chou, thousands of arrows fell from the walls. The Imperial Guards and the archers of the Dragon Courage Camp sent arrows onto the shields, asionally sending one into the eyes or necks of the Flying Mount Camp soldiers There were waves of pitiful screams as several dozen people were killed in an instant, having an effect on the shield array. Long Qian Lin rode to the back of the cavalry array before suddenly raising his sword and roaring out, "Fire the javelins!" "Dang, dang, dang¡­.." The shields all fell down and in the next instant, around a thousand people from the Flying Mount Camp raised the javelins on the backs of their horses, sending them flying out. "Duck down!" Lin Mu Yu quickly roared out and everyone on the walls ducked down, but some people who couldn''t duck in time were pierced by the javelins. In the blink of an eye, a few people were killed and over ten people were injured.
Chapter 217 Chapter 217: Escaping danger "Dang, dang¡­.." The shields of the other side raised again, protecting their bodies. Lin Mu Yu narrowed his eyes and saw that the other side was already within ten meters. He raised his hand and shouted, "Throw the stones!" Luo Yu led a group of strong soldiers to throw down stones, instantly filling the sky with falling stones. They fell all over and the giant stones fell on the group below. It pushed aside the shields and turned the Flying Mount Camp''s people into piles of bloody mush. Not only that, Lin Mu Yu flew off the walls. His golden gourd wall protected himself as the sword in his hand quickly flew out, piercing into the Flying Mount Camp''s people with a dragon me spiral. With how sharp the Dragon Spirit Sword was, it directly pierced through shields and armour, instantly creating a streak of blood. Lin Mu Yu''s fist flew out and sent two cavalry holding shields flying. He caught his Dragon Spirit Sword and swept out, cutting through a row of shields, even cutting off the arms of the soldiers. "Kill him!" Long Qian Lin loudly roared out. The cavalry soldier threw away their shields and their longnces stabbed at Lin Mu Yu''s gourd wall. Light scattered and ripples swept out. Each ripple meant Lin Mu Yu''s battle qi was being consumed, so he couldn''t fight a prolonged battle! Lin Mu Yu quickly retreated. The gourd wall blocked the stones and he jumped back up the walls before shouting, "Throw the spears!" Several hundred Dragon Courage Camp mercenaries on the wall threw out their iron spears, quickly falling down. The formation had been ruined by the stones, so these iron spears killed over a hundred people. In the blink of an eye, the thousand Flying Mount Camp soldiers attacking was reduced to seven hundred people and most of them had been injured by arrows. Long Qian Lin''s heart was filled with pain, how could he keep fighting. He roared out, "Everyone, retreat! Prepare the burning carriages!" "Burning carriages?" Lin Mu Yu''s heart turned cold as he secretly cursed Long Qian Lin for being so evil. It was winter and all the vegetation was dried up. If he used fire to attack, wouldn''t Fire Axe Mountain turn into a real mountain of fire? No, he couldn''t let the ten thousand Heaven Charging Army and Dragon Courage Camp be buried with him! He ced his hand on the ice cold stone wall and Lin Mu Yu shouted into the distance, "Long Qian Lin, I have orders to eliminate Swordsmen Hall. Will you really fight to the end with a part of the royal army? I sent a messenger bird to Orchid Goose City requesting reinforcements,mander Feng Ji Xing will be here soon with an army of fifty thousand. Do you want to be an enemy of Feng Ji Xing and the empire?" Long Qian Lin''s face was uncertain as he said, "Lin Mu Yu, you attacking the Yun Zhong County soldiers is fact, just based on this, you aren''t fit to being a South Guarding General. When general Feng Ji Xinges, this subordinate will naturally exin the whole story to him." He was still a bit afraid, after all, there were some things that couldn''t be said. He wasn''t willing to let Lin Mu Yu''s group spread a certain piece of news. Lin Mu Yu understood everyone before saying with a smile, "General Long, when I came up the mountain, I found that the rebel Guan Long Sheng was secretly mining gold ore, so he has already been killed by me. I think Five Valleys City''s governor Hu Tie Ning doesn''t know about this yet. I advise you now to quickly retreat with your troops. Like this, I will give the merit of finding this gold mine to governor Hu Tie Ning. What do you think?" Long Qian Lin was instantly stunned. He was most afraid that Lin Mu Yu understanding that Hu Tie Ning and Swordsmen Hall were colluding to secretly pocket gold coins, but now Lin Mu Yu waspletely freeing Hu Tie Ning of this! "Such an intelligent Lin Mu Yu¡­¡­" Long Qian Lin secretly praised in his heart. He looked up and asked, "Sir Lin Mu Yu, you really didn''t intentionally kill the Yun Zhong County soldiers? If this is true, this battle is a mistake." Lin Mu Yu opened his arms and acted like he was talking to an oldrade. He said with a smile, "General Long, you don''t trust me? I, Lin Mu Yu am the emperor''s adopted son and the Falcon Guardmander. The act of these Swordsmen Hall rebels secretly mining gold ores was witnessed by me and many other soldiers. When I return to the capital, this merit will definitely belong to governor Hu Tie Ning and it''ll be a favour from me to him to thank him for not killing me!" Long Qian Lin nodded, "Good. I''ll report to sir governor, I ask sir Lin Mu Yu to wait a bit." "Good!" Inside the Flying Mount Camp''s main tent, Hu Tie Ning was enjoying a cup of tea when Long Qian Lin suddenly opened the tent p to say, "Sir, I''m back!" "It''s Qian Lin. How did it go?" Long Qian Lin had a look of shame as he said, "Lin Mu Yu is skilled in fighting, this subordinate cannot take Fire Axe Mountain for now. But¡­¡­Lin Mu Yu also found the matter of Guan Long Sheng secretly mining gold ores. From what he said, it didn''t seem like he suspected sir of being rted to this matter. This¡­.." "Is that so?" Hu Tie Ning narrowed his eyes and said, "This Lin Mu Yu¡­..He truly is smart. Leaving this kind of person by his majesty''s side isn''t a good thing. Qian Lin, what do you think we should do?" Long Qian Lin said with cupped hands, "Sir, Lin Mu Yu said he has already sent a messenger to request reinforcements. It is unknown if it is true or not that Feng Ji Xing will be leading an army of fifty thousand, but Qian Lin thinks¡­..If we kill Lin Mu Yu on Fire Axe Mountain, it will save us quite a bit of trouble, but we will have to offend Feng Ji Xing and the capital to prevent the news of us secretly pocketing the money. From what I can see¡­..how about we let Lin Mu Yu go this time? If we need to kill him, there will be other chances. Qian Lin promises that next time, I will not leave Lin Mu Yu a chance to live!" Hu Tie Ning broke out inughter, "Qian Lin, ah, Qian Lin, are you sympathizing with Lin Mu Yu?" Long Qian Lin was stunned, "Sir, I didn''t¡­.." "It''s fine, let''s go. Come with me to greet the emperor''s adopted son!" "Yes!" Under Fire Axe Mountain, the gs flew in the wind as Hu Tie Ning waited at the bottom with a group of Flying Mount Camp soldiers. The corpses left from the battle before werepletely cleaned out, like there had been no conflict at all. "Zhi ya¡­¡­" The wooden door that had just been constructed was opened as Lin Mu Yu led Wei Chou, Luo Yu, Qi Ying, and the others down the mountain. Lin Mu Yu was still fine, having a smile on his face, but the threemanders behind him all had alert faces. Their hands were on the sword hilts at their waist, prepared to attack at any moment. There was arge group of Dragon Courage Camp soldiers standing on the walls, looking very tense. "Sir, we can stay here." Long Qian Lin reached out to stop Hu Tie Ning''s horse, signaling that he didn''t want to keep moving forward. If they moved forward, they would enter the range of the Dragon Courage Camp archers. The uracy and strength of these archers was something Long Qian Lin had personally experienced. Hu Tie Ning was also afraid of death, so he nodded with a smile. He dismounted and stood there waiting. Lin Mu Yu''s group quickly came over. When the came close, Lin Mu Yu cupped his hand with a smile, "It''s been a long time, sir governor. Since Five Valleys City, we are meeting again!" Hu Tie Ning bowed with a smile before saying, "That''s right, but I never thought there would be some small misunderstandings between us. The information we obtained before had no base, so we ask general Lin Mu Yu not to be angry. This matter was because I, Hu Tie Ning didn''t handle it properly, it was our Cangnan Province that has wronged the general!" Lin Mu Yu couldn''t help smiling as he said, "How could that be. Sir has personally led tens of thousands of Five Valleys City troops to Fire Axe Mountain to guard us, it should be me thanking you!" "Ha¡­¡­" Hu Tie Ning''s face twitched, as if he could hear Lin Mu Yu''s taunt, but he didn''t show any strangeness at all. He kept smiling as he said, "General, the Swordsmen Hall of Fire Axe Mountain are all rebels, they should all be heavily punished. I wonder, how will the general take care of these prisoners of war?" Lin Mu Yu said, "I will send them to Orchid Goose City to receive their punishment. Most of them will be executed, so sir does not need to worry." "This is what this Hu should do." "That''s right." Lin Mu Yu came forward and suppressed his voice, "Sir governor, there is a gold mine on Fire Axe Mountain and the Swordsman Hall scoundrels have already started mining it. It is truly hateful. I only have orders to exterminate Swordsmen Hall, but I have no orders rted to this gold mine, so I have already sent a messenger to Orchid Goose City, letting the work department send people here. Before this, I''ll leave Fire Axe Mountain to sir to guard. You mustn''t let these viins steal the empire''s gold!" Hu Tie Ning nodded, "Yes, I understand. The general can be assured!" "Un, then let the Flying Mount Camp scatter and I''ll bring my people down." "Yes!" Long Qian Lin waved his g and the Flying Mount Camp and Five Valleys City army scattered, creating a path for Lin Mu Yu''s people to leave. They quickly rode off, with over nine thousand heavy cavalry fleeing Fire Axe Mountain with two thousand remnants of Swordsmen Hall following them. At the same time, they brought away over one thousand and four hundred pieces of white diamond, but of course, Hu Tie Ning didn''t know about the existence of the white diamond for now. After escaping the blockade, Lin Mu Yu finally let out a sigh of relief. It wasn''t easy escaping with this ten thousand people. As for how much risk there was, perhaps only he knew. "Sir." Wei Chou had a confused look as he said, "We''ve left Fire Axe Mountain''s gold mine to Hu Tie Ning again¡­..Based on what I can see, he will definitely keep stealing gold coins. Could it be¡­.we really have to pretend like we know nothing?" "Otherwise?" Lin Mu Yu asked back. He said with a smile, "It''s already hard enough being able to live, we can''t afford to provoke Hu Tie Ning anymore. Wei Chou, you understand the local rulers of the empire better than me, how many governors are like Hu Tie Ning?" Wei Chou was stunned before saying, "At least half of them¡­..Most governors will recruit a certain amount of troops, so¡­..The governors of the major provinces support the troops themselves, so this is one of the reasons why the emperor''s power has been declining. As for the order to destroy Swordsmen Hall, the secret plots in all kinds of ces was expected." "It''s like this¡­¡­" Lin Mu Yu took a deep breath and his heart became heavy. Thisrge Great Qin Empire seemed like it had a centralized government, but actually¡­..It was ruled by a bunch of local tyrants? In this troubled world, one didn''t know if this was a blessing or a curse. Holding his Dragon Spirit Sword, Lin Mu Yu looked at the hoof marks on the ground behind him as his heart filled withplicated feelings.
Chapter 218 Chapter 218: White diamond arrowheads Leaving Fire Axe Mountain, the soldiers were stationed outside Silver Fir City, but this time Lin Mu Yu had Feng Xi lead five hundred Dragon Courage Camp mercenaries into Silver Fir City. They couldmunicate with those outside at any moment and could rely on Silver Fir City, being able to defend using the walls of the city. Although Silver Fir City''s walls weren''t considered thick, there was at least enough food and water. When it was dusk, the setting sun sprinkled over the barracks. The Spiritual Medicine Department had already cooked some meat stew, while also slightly frying the marching pancakes, making them a bit more delicious for the soldiers. Inside the main tent, Luo Yu, Qi Ying, Wei Chou, and the others were sitting around a sand table. Although this table was crude, at least it demonstrated the entire situation of the Cangnan Province. Wei Chou was very careful as he ced little blue gs onto the table, while he spoke, "In the Cangnan Province, there over five thousand soldiers in the Swordsmen Hall main headquarters, which have already been eliminated by us. There are still forty seven other branches. Based on distance, the Yun Zhong County one is the closest with around five hundred and fifty people. The next closest is the branch to the east of Silver Fir City with around four hundred people. We don''t need to fear any of them." Xiahou Sang said, "Sir, if we eliminate them one by one, it will take too much time. This subordinate suggests we divide our forces. We can have units of one thousand soldiers and divide into ten units to attack at the same time. What does sir think?" "Un." Lin Mu Yu nodded and said, "Then pick ten intelligent and strong thousand manmanders. Everyone remember, try to recruit them first before attacking them. Try to reduce our losses when eliminating Swordsmen Hall." "Yes, this subordinate understands!" Lin Mu Yu looked at Wei Chou and said, "How is setting up the Divine Bow Camp going?" Wei Chou revealed a faint smile, "Reporting to sir, this subordinate has already picked out a hundred mercenaries from the Dragon Courage Camp with exceptional archery skills. With time, these people will be able to shoot urately from a hundred paces!" "Un, that''s good." Lin Mu Yu let out a breath before saying, "Alright, everyone must be tired after working hard all day, go rest early. We''ll set off tomorrow morning! Other than that, set our scouts a bit further out and pay close attention to the movements of Five Valleys City''s army." "Yes!" After everyone scattered, Lin Mu Yu sat on his bed. He used his Dragon Forged Bone Tome to recover his battle qi and strength before getting off the bed. Taking out the Qiankun Bag, he took out a crystal, which was a white diamond. This crystal was around a meter long and ten centimeters in width. It was exquisitely carved, glossed with a glistening glow. Looking at the door, he gave an order, "Without my orders, no one is allowed in." "Yes, sir!" The guards seriously answered. Lin Mu Yu raised his hand and offered a sacrifice to the alchemy cauldron. It was time to confirm if the legends were true, could white diamond really prate battle armour? If it was true, he had gained quite a bit from Fire Axe Mountain. If it wasn''t, he could only feel let down. "Shua, shua¡­.." The Heavenly me lingered around the crystal and began to refine the firm stone. His spiritual sense slowly entered the crystal and began analyzing it byyer. The Heavenly me used every chance to prate through and quickly refined it. Not long after, grains of white diamond began to move out of the iron slurry. These things were the real white diamonds. Lin Mu Yu knit his brows and sent in more Heavenly mes to refine it, but he couldn''t melt these grains no matter how hard her tried. These grains were exceptionally hard. The only thing Lin Mu Yu could do was reconstruct the shape of these grains. He immediately came up with an idea. Perhaps these grains could be gathered on the de of his sword, that way the sharpness of his sword could be greatly increased! He immediately brought out the Dragon Spirit Sword and put it into the cauldron, causing the roars of the Dragon Snake to ring out. Lin Mu Yu spread his fingers and controlled the white diamond grains to move onto the sword de, quickly changing the de''s edge. This would not affect the Dragon Spirit Sword''s sharpness and would instead greatly increase it! An entire white diamond crystal could only refine a fist sized white diamond. Half of it was cast over the Dragon Spirit Sword and the remaining half could be used for something else. "Weng!" He held the recast Dragon Spirit Sword in his hand. There seemed to be ayer of silver light over the sword de, sparkling with light. Lin Mu Yu was overjoyed and he felt the joy of the sword spirit from his palm. The strength of the recast de of the Dragon Spirit Sword had been greatly increased! The Dragon Spirit Sword slowly returned to its sheath and he had a look of satisfaction. He took a bunch of arrows from the side that had been refined with firm iron. They were very sharp, but they couldn''t pierce through shields and armour, so these arrow could only cause fatal wounds to light armour soldiers. When met with heavy cavalry like the Flying Mount Camp, it wouldn''t have any use at all. But that changed today. "Shua¡­¡­" He threw the first arrow into the cauldron and the mes instantly turned the wooden shaft into ashes. The arrowheads quickly turned red, but without waiting for them to melt, Lin Mu Yu quickly used his battle qi and controlled the grains of white diamond onto the arrowheads. His spiritual sense permeated the edge and not long after, a silver ted arrowhead appeared in front of him. "This toy, can it really shoot through battle armour?" Lin Mu Yu held the warm arrowhead with a doubtful expression. He didn''t think much about it as his left hand came to his chest while his battle qi quickly condensed. He forcefully stabbed it with the arrowhead in his right hand and instantly a sharp pain came from his left hand. As expected, the white diamond arrowhead cleanly prated his battle armour and left a wound on his arm. "God¡­¡­" Lin Mu Yu was shocked. After he stepped into the 2nd Heaven Tier, he thought that normal weapons wouldn''t be able to injure him. This kind of thought was a joke, the things in this world all interacted with each other and this white diamond was the natural energy of battle armour. It was like fire meeting water, the white diamond arrowhead would immediately destroy it. Using his battle qi to stop the bleeding, he ced the arrowhead to the side. He threw all the arrows in and refined them one by one with the white diamond. There were over a hundred arrows and half the white diamond crystal was only enough to refine fifty of them. He had no choice, he could only refine a second white diamond crystal. After the hundred arrows were refined with the white diamond, he also refined the Pear Flower Spear and the Demonic Sound de with the white diamond. If he met a 2nd Heaven Tier expert, his white diamond weapons would show their effects! Actually there was only one reason Lin Mu Yu was in such a rush to refine all these white diamond weapons, it was to deal with Saint Realm experts! After Zeng Yi Fan killed Song Han Yuan in the Ze Tian Pce, who didn''t fear the Saint Realm strength? Even Qin Lei, Feng Ji Xing, and the others couldn''t fight back against Zeng Yi Fan, not to mention others. Moreover, no one knew how many experts were hidden on the continent. There wasn''t just Zeng Yi Fan, Qu Chu, and Lei Hong in the Saint Realm, this was already a fact. Lin Mu Yu ordered Wei Chou to build a Divine Bow Camp mainly to have an army to deal with Saint Realm experts! That''s right, when meeting a group of divine archers shooting white diamond arrows, even a Saint Realm expert would be in a hard position, right? Putting aside the group of white diamond arrows, Lin Mu Yu finally calmed down and fell asleep. It''s been several days since he had slept and being in the center of an army of ten thousand, there was no need to mention his safety, so he could have a good rest. The night flew by and it was morning in the blink of an eye. The sound of hoofbeats outside woke Lin Mu Yu and he came out after washing up. Wei Chou already had his Demon Devouring Bow on as he said with a smile, "Sir, did you sleep well?" "Very good." Lin Mu Yu said with a faint smile, "Wei Chou, bring the arrows out of my room and let''s go to the training grounds to test them out." "Oh?" Wei Chou didn''t ask any questions as he carried the arrows out. Seeing the glow on the arrows, his heart trembled and he said, "Sir, these arrows¡­..This strangely sharp feeling¡­.." "Un, let''s go." Coming to the training grounds, there were soldiers from the Divine Bow Camp training there. The targets were filled with arrows and their horses went all around, but there was also a group of Heaven Charging Army heavy cavalry chatting to the side. Among them, Qi Ying held his spear as he said with a smile, "No matter how good one''s archery is, it can''t beat the armour of heavy cavalry. It is all in vain¡­.." Wei Chou was a bit dissatisfied, "That is not certain. As long as it is urate, an arrow can kill in one strike," Qi Yingughed, "Only, can any archer reach the same realm of archery as sir Wei Chou? General Lin, what do you think?" "That is not certain." Lin Mu Yu said with a mysterious smile, "Qi Ying, ce your Heaven Charging Army''s shield onto the target. Wei Chou, fire an arrow and see if it can prate the shield." "Alright!" Qi Ying went over in an unyielding manner and ced a dark shield on the target. He said with a smile, "The Heaven Charging Army''s ck Stone Shield is over a hundred pounds and is three centimeters thick. See if you can shoot through it!" Wei Chou didn''t say anything and nocked a white diamond arrow to his Demon Devouring Bow. He slowly pulled back and let it loose with a "sou" sound. There was a "dang" sound and it pierced right through the shield! Qi Ying couldn''t close his mouth and stood there in a dumbfounded manner, "How¡­..How is that possible¡­..This, it must be because sir Wei Chou;s arm strength has reached a shocking realm that something like this could happen! It wouldn''t happen if it was someone else!" Wei Chou knew the secret, so he said with a faint smile, "Then let''s change people¡­..Sun Hu,e and shoot an arrow!" After saying this, he gave him a white diamond arrow. The Dragon Courage Camp mercenary took this arrow and fired it, prating the thick shield with a "dang" sound. Qi Ying waspletely shocked, "This¡­..This has to be a trick! Our Heaven Charging Army''s equipment is not shoddily made, how is this possible?" Wei Chou patted his shoulder with a smile, "Alright, let''s prepare to carry out our morning tasks!"
Chapter 219 Chapter 219: Impossible to control oneself In the blink of an eye, ten days passed. The Heaven Charging Army and the Dragon Courage Camp swept out, bringing back victory reports one after another. There were forty seven Swordsman Hall branches that were destroyed, with over half of them directly surrendering. There were over three thousand rangers with decent moral and strength that joined the Dragon Courage Camp. Lin Mu Yu''s matters were very simple during these ten days. He continued refining the white diamond crystals and forged over twenty thousand white diamond arrowheads for the Dragon Courage Camp. It was enough to use for a while and Luo Yu was prudemander. Even if the arrow broke, he could take the arrowhead to make a new arrow. When it was noon, Wei Chou came back with a group of Swordsman Hall captives and loot. His face was filled with joy as he rushed into the mainmand tent, "Sir, we''ve seized close to fifty thousand gold coins, hei¡­¡­Those Swordsman Hall branches are truly flowing with oil!" Lin Mu Yu was currently putting an arrowhead on a shaft. He twisted over with a smile and said, "Swordsman Hall are the same as wandering mercenaries, they steal from the citizens, so naturally they are filled with oil." Wei Chou cupped his hands and said, "Sir, from now on, Swordsman Hall has been eliminated from the Cangnan Province by us. They will no longer steal from the citizens, creating mes of war all around." "You really think this?" Lin Mu Yu smiled and stood up as he said, "There is no doubt Swordsman Hall is strong, there are no less than two thousand soldiers in each of the county cities. It should have been the local government that took care of these thieves, so even if we leave, there will still be new thieves. This is no use at all." "That¡­..Then our time suppressing them was useless?" "Not necessarily." Lin Mu Yu didn''t continue as he changed the topic, "The three thousand imperial guards led by Zhang Wei will arrive this afternoon. They will be responsible for guarding and supervising the transport of gold ores from Fire Axe Mountain. Send people to ensure that the imperial guards will be safe and then we''ll leave." "Yes!" Wei Chou gave a military salute before suddenly saying with a smile, "I''ve heard that¡­..princess Xi hase to Silver Fir City with sir Zhang Wei¡­¡­" "Oh?" "Is sir not going to wee them?" "Then¡­..let''s go." Lin Mu Yu''s heart felt warm. It seemed like it had been a long time since he had seen Tang Xiao Xi. In the afternoon, the sun was brightly shining and there were the sounds of hoofbeats on the road. Three thousand imperial guards led by Zhang Wei headed to Silver Fir City and at the front of the formation was Tang Xiao Xi with a red fiery robe that was golden trimmed, looking very beautiful. After she saw Lin Mu Yu in the distance, she quickly rode over. "Shua!" Tang Xiao Xi suddenly jumped off her horse and the little Fire Fox Martial Spirit on her shoulder called out as a Fire Fox Seal appeared under her feet. She was like a beautiful fairy that didn''t belong to this world flying out as shended in Lin Mu Yu''s embrace. Lin Mu Yu gave augh as he unconsciously opened his arms to catch Tang Xiao Xi. After half a month, even he didn''t know how much he missed this warm and lively princess. In the end, Tang Xiao Xi''s momentum was too strong and she fell off the horse with Lin Mu Yu. With Lin Mu Yu''s white cloak as a tarp, theynded in the grass over ten meters away. "Xiao Xi, you entered the Heaven Realm?" Lin Mu Yu looked at her in his embrace with a smile and asked this. Tang Xiao Xi nodded that red as a peach blossom face, "Un, with elder Qu and great deacon Lei Hong''s help, I have already formed the Fire Fox Seal and I have improved quite a bit!" "That''s great!" Lin Mu Yu twisted and skillfully stood up carrying the beautiful princess, gently holding Tang Xiao Xi''s slender waist. He ignored all courtesies as he said, "Why did youe to Silver Fir City with sir Zhang Wei?" "Isn''t it because I''m thinking of you!" Tang Xiao Xi stuck out her tongue, not hiding her thoughts about Lin Mu Yu at all. To the side, Wei Chou hugged his sword as he said with a smile, "Commander, when are you going to marry princess Xi?" Zhang Wei also cupped his hands and said with a smile, "Congrattions to sir Lin Mu Yu on bing Qi Hai Province''s son-inw!" Lin Mu Yu''s face turned red in embarrassment and his heart was beating fast. He calmed his mind before saying with a smile, "You¡­..You better not hit a person while he''s down. Xiao Xi is still young¡­.." "Still young?" Zhang Wei said with a grin, "My mother had me when she was sixteen. Princess Xi is already twenty, is she still young?" He tilted his head and looked at Tang Xiao Xi''s peaks and ridges. He saw the curves of a young girl''s body, as well as the princess'' tall peaks that were holding up her clothes. Zhang Wei quickly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Also not small¡­¡­" Tang Xiao Xi''s face turned red and she opened up her red palm, slowly condensing a me seal. It was the Heaven Charging Seal of the Fire Fox Seal''s fourth level. She said with a smile filled with killing intent, "Zhang Wei, do you want to do?" Zhang Wei was slow at cultivating, not reaching the Heaven Realm yet, so how could he be a match for Tang Xiao Xi. His body couldn''t help trembling as he said, "Princess Xi, spare me. This subordinate did not mean any offense with that nonsense¡­.." Lin Mu Yu took Tang Xiao Xi''s hand which caused the Fire Fox Seal to be released. He said with a smile, "Xiao Xi, don''t stoop to this fellow''s level. Let''s go,e into the camp with me. We''ll be breaking camp and heading back to Orchid Goose City in a day or two." "Un, alright!" She said with a sweet smile. Zhang Wei cupped his hand, "Then¡­..This subordinate will bring people to receive the gold ores from Fire Axe Mountain. Sir Lin Mu Yu, the safety of princess Xi will be handed to you. I, Old Zhang have delivered a beauty to you, you can''t neglect her!" Lin Mu Yu said with a grin, "If you keep speaking nonsense, I''ll let militaryw take care of you." "Ah ha, Old Zhang will be leaving, goodbye everyone!" Zhang Wei pulled on his reins and went forward with the imperial guards, with a group of miners with horse carriages following them. It was no wonder they took ten days toe here. It had been hard for Tang Xiao Xi, she had to travel slowly with a bunch of old men for ten days. He led Tang Xiao Xi by the hand to their camp. Lin Mu Yu asked with a smile, "This is strange, how could Xiao Xi have the temper to travel slowly with Zhang Wei''s group for ten days? With your personality, you would have whipped your horse and dashed to Silver Fir City in three days." Tang Xiao Xi pursed her lips and said in an aggrieved voice, "You''re still talking about this¡­¡­Elder Qu and Xiao Yin didn''t allow me toe, but it took quite a bit to beg them to let mee here with Zhang Wei''s three thousand cavalry. It''s been hard traveling and I finally came to this ce, which is your territory. Mu Mu, you have to properly entertain me!" "That is natural¡­¡­" Lin Mu Yu waved his hand at Luo Yu toe over and took out a gold coin. He said with a smile, "Luo Yu, send people into the city to buy some good food and wine. I have to properly entertain princess Xi tonight!" "Yes, sir!" Luo Yu took the money and looked up at Tang Xiao Xi, but his eyes filled with a daze. He was only a ranger, how had he ever seen this kind of beauty. Not to mention that Tang Xiao Xi was a noble family''s young miss, it instantly caused him to be stunned. Tang Xiao Xiughed, "Luo Yu, what are you looking at? You''re looking at your leader''s¡­..Eh¡­..Hmm¡­.." Her pretty little face turned red again, not knowing how to describe her rtionship with Lin Mu Yu, causing her to awkwardly stand there. She wanted to show the grace of a princess, but she became shy again. She didn''t know how to behave. Lin Mu Yu saw her beautiful appearance and was filled with love. He couldn''t help giving a bitter smile as he said, "Luo Yu, go already. If you want to look, look when we''re going back. Xiao Xi will be going back to Orchid Goose City with us." Luo Yu calmed himself and said with cupped hands, "Yes, sir! But sir can be assured. Sir''s women¡­..this subordinate will definitely not stare at them. Luo Yu is a person who understands manners!" Lin Mu Yu came forward to pat his shoulder. This was indeed someone who understood manners, a good brother! After sending Luo Yu off, they went to the central tent. There was only Tang Xiao Xi and Lin Mu Yu in the central tent. The two of them sat opposite each other and felt a bit awkward, not knowing what to say. Finally, Lin Mu Yu broke the silence by saying, "Xiao Xi, how has cultivating the Fire Fox Seal been going?" Tang Xiao Xi thought about it before saying, "Grandfather taught me the Fire Fox Seal when I wasn''t even six year old yet, only I couldn''t cultivate it with my physique. Now that my profound gate has been opened, the Fire Fox Seal has been naturally formed. Right now, I''m in the third level of the Fire Fox Seal and in another five days, I''ll reach the fourth level. Grandpa Qu Chu said that with myprehension, I''ll be able to reach the seventh Fire Fox Seal level in less than two months. He said that my natural talent is far above big brother Tang Bin''s! "It''s like this¡­¡­" Lin Mu Yu was also secretly happy, "Then that is great¡­..Xiao Xi will be an expert of the Fire Fox Seal, this is a great thing for us. That''s right, how has Xiao Yin''s cultivation been going?" "It''s still good, Xiao Yin''s cultivation speed isn''t slow and she has been progressing by leaps and bounds in the past year. She was nning oning to the Cangnan Province with me, it''s a pity¡­..his majesty wouldn''t allow it. She could only stay in the Ze Tian Pce and cultivate." "Ha, so it''s like this¡­¡­" Lin Mu Yu couldn''t help smiling as he said, "I haven''t seen you and Xiao Yin in several days, I was indeed thinking about you¡­.." Tang Xiao Xi pouted as she said with a look of disbelief, "Now that you are a powerful ten thousand manmander, I thought you werepletely focused on military matters and didn''t have time to think about us!" "How could that be?" Lin Mu Yu said with a smile, "I''m only thinking about military matters because the empire needs me. That''s right, we''re breaking camp and setting off for Orchid Goose City tomorrow, so eat a bit more and sleep a bit earlier." "Un." When it was night, Luo Yu and several Dragon Courage Camp mercenaries brought food and wine, as well as several chefs back from Silver Fir City. Perhaps only princess Xi would receive this kind of treatment, as arge table of delicacies was made in the central tent. Of course, Lin Mu Yu and Tang Xiao Xi couldn''t finish this alone, so they invited Luo Yu, Wei Chou, Qi Ying, and the other military officers to eat together. This made Qi Ying, Wei Chou, and the others almost begin crying. They had fought for most of their lives in the army and they never had the honour of eating with a princess. Their tears fell into their soup bowls and it seemed to have more vour when they ate it. Lin Mu Yu was secretly cursing these people for having no manners while putting food in Tang Xiao Xi''s te. He teased Tang Xiao Xi until her anger was gone and she was filled with happiness. After they finished, a soldier came from afar to report. Finally, general Chen Yang led the fifteen thousand infantry to Silver Fir City, but the battle was already over, but it seemed wrong for them to leave without doing anything. Lin Mu Yu arranged a route for him, taking care of the newly emerging Swordsman Hall branches as they returned to Orchid Goose City, which could be considered keeping people from harm.
Chapter 220 Chapter 220: Traveling in disguise After three days, they returned to Orchid Goose City. The Tiger General Token was given to Qi Ying to bring back to the Qihai Pass and the Dragon Courage Camp led by Luo Yu and Feng Xi returned to Dragon Cliff Mountain with over four thousand new recruits. Like this, the Dragon Courage Camp already had nine thousand six hundred and forty eight people, reaching close to ten thousand. Lin Mu Yu was considered someone with a force of close to ten thousand, so he could be considered someone with power! But the price was that he had to give Luo Yu another five hundred thousand gold coins for weapons, food, and horses. It was very expensive to support a mercenary group who didn''t raid citizens, but it was a good thing the current Lin Mu Yu could support them. When it was night, there was a banquet in the Ze Tian Pce held by the emperor Qin Jin and princess Qin Yin for the merits of Lin Mu Yu, Wei Chou, and the others. With the destroying the Swordsman Hall''s momentum in the Cangnan Province, they wouldn''t have the same momentum even if they reformed again! With liquor all around, everyone was feeling a bit drunk. Qin Jin stood up at this time and said with a smile, "Ah Yu, it''s been a long time since you''vee to the Ze Tian Pce. Your royal father has something to say to you,e to the back pce with Xiao Yin." "Yes, your majesty!" Lin Mu Yu gave a respectful bow while Qin Yin came over with a smile and held onto his cloak. She was smiling as she walked into the back pce with her adopted brother. There was no one in the back pce, but it was brightly lit. The maids and eunuchs had already been sent off by Qin Jin. Under the light, Qin Jin in his golden dragon robe and hands behind his back had his back facing Lin Mu Yu as he said, "Ah Yu, how is the Cangnan Province?" Lin Mu Yu was stunned, not knowing why he suddenly asked this. He cupped his hands and said, "Strong and prosperous." "That is all?" Qin Jin turned around and asked with a raised brow, "I''ve heard that you have already fought with the young star of Five Valleys City, Long Qian Lin. What do you think of Long Qian Lin?" Lin Mu Yu calmed down and said, "Long Qian Lin is a talented general and has great talent inmanding an army. His subordinate Flying Mount Camp are elites among elites. I have to admit, if we met on a real battlefield, I am not Long Qian Lin''s match." "Is that so?" Qin Jin revealed a faint smile as he said, "But I heard that when Long Qian Lin led the Flying Mount Camp to attack the mountain, they didn''t gain any advantage from Ah Yu''s hands at all. More urately speaking, Long Qian Lin suffered a loss by at your strategy!" "No¡­.." Lin Mu Yu softly said, "He did not lose in strategy, but rather in terms of equipment and soldiers. I brought the most elite heavy cavalry from the Heaven Charging Army, had the help of sixty Imperial Guards, and the archery of Wei Chou''s group is first ss in this world, otherwise the Flying Mount Camp would have taken Fire Axe Mountain." "Don''t say this." Qin Jin changed the topic and suddenly asked, "Ah Yu, do you know about the matter of Hu Tie Ning secretly hoarding gold coins?" Lin Mu Yu was surprised and he couldn''t help letting out ayer of cold sweat that covered his clothes. His eyes knit as he cupped his hands and said, "I¡­..I don''t know¡­.." "It''s good you don''t know." Qin Jin had a faint smile as he patted him on the shoulder and said, "Knowing and not reporting, misleading the emperor is a crime, do you understand?" "This subordinate knows." Lin Mu Yu almost didn''t dare look up at Qin Jin''s clear eyes. If anyone dared say that Qin Jin is a useless ruler, Lin Mu Yu would firmly disagree. The current Qin Jin was filled with wisdom, wisdom that even Lin Mu Yu feared. "Your majesty." He paused before asking, "Since your majesty knows that Hu Tie Ning is secretly hoarding gold coins, why not send a punitive expedition?" "Punitive expedition?" Qin Jin couldn''t helpughing, "Even if I do know, I can only send people to investigate. Can you punish a local tryant without proper evidence? Then again¡­..Long Qian Lin is Hu Tie Ning''s son-inw and he controls the hundred and twenty thousand soldiers of the Cangnan Province. If we really sent an expedition¡­..Perhaps Orchid Goose City will meet quite a bit of trouble. Ah Yu, there are still many things you need to learn." Lin Mu Yu looked up and saw some affection in Qin Jin''s eyes. He then asked, "Royal father, do you feel that you are unable to control the Cangnan Province?" "That''s right¡­¡­" Qin Jin nodded without denying it before saying with a sigh, "Hu Tie Ning was once a part of the God Marquis Zeng Yi Fan''s unit and he was a brave soldier, so he has quite a bit of fame in the army. His son-inw Long Qian Lin also holds arge army, while his nephew Xiang Yu controls the military police and he controls many high level generals of the army, affecting it as a whole. Currently I can''t make arge move against the Cangnan Province. As long as I move against Hu Tie Ning, the Cangnan Province will surely rebel!" "¡­¡­" Lin Mu Yu was silent for a few seconds before saying, "But being inactive too long will give birth to another problemter on." Qin Jin revealed a faint smile, "Un, so I have a matter to delegate to you. In the entire capital city, only you are most suited for this task, so¡­.." "Oh, what task?" Lin Mu Yu was surprised. The face of Qin Yin in the side turned slightly red, but she said nothing. Qin Jin stroked his beard with a smile as he said, "This one wants you to go with Xiao Yin to her grandfather''s ce¡­.." "Twilight Rain City?" "That''s right!" Qin Jin said with a nod, "You will go to the Yun Zhong Province and do something important for this one!" Lin Mu Yu''s heart sunk like he had guessed something as he said, "It''s rted to the Cangnan Province?" Qin Jin revealed a smile, "Ah Yu truly is smart, you should have guessed the facts already. Most of this one''s letters to the Yun Zhong Province has already been intercepted, Zeng Yi Fan''s influence is just too strong. If this one sends a letter to Xiao Yin''s grandfather, Duke Mu Yun to recruit soldiers to go against Five Valleys City, it will be intercepted on the way. As for normal people, they can''t see Duke Mu Yun at all, so you will send Xiao Yin to the Yun Zhong Province. As Elder Qu has said, Xiao Yin needs real experience and you''ll encounter this experience on the road to the Yun Zhong Province. After you see Duke Mu Yun, you can tell him my orders and the duke will naturally understand what this one means." "Your majesty, will something go wrong with this?" Lin Mu Yu was surprised as he said, "If it''s just me, I''m afraid it''ll be hard to keep Xiao Yinpletely safe!" "Ah Yu, do you not have confidence in yourself?" Qin Jin gently looked at him and said, "In the capital city''s Swordsman Meet, of the Wind, Rain, Thunder, and Lightning Generals, you and Feng Jin Xing are the strongest. This once can see that your cultivation might be above Feng Ji Xing, so there is no one more suited than you to bring Xiao Yin to the Yun Zhong Province. Not to mention, on the capital city''s side, Elder Qu has been ying chess with the God Marquis Zeng Yi Fan each day, so he is being confined to the capital city. Without Zeng Yi Fan, is there a need to worry with your and Xiao Yin''s cultivations?" Lin Mu Yu was stunned. It was like the emperor said, he was already this strong and adding in Qin Yin with her God Binding Lock and strength in the Heaven Realm, was there anyone who could threaten them?! Perhaps only Xiang Yu could, but Xiang Yu would never move against Qin Yin, after all, he needed to protect this princess to raise his position and gain wealth. If the world was in chaos, perhaps Xiang Yu wouldn''t be able to even be amander. Then again, after Lin Mu Yu hadprehended the Fourth Luminary of the Seven Luminary Mystic Art, his strength had soared. So even if Xiang Yu really came, he wouldn''t lose if he worked with Qin Yin. The most important thing was that¡­..a disguise. As long as they were disguised, perhaps no one will notice them. "Pa, pa¡­¡­" Qin Jin pped his hand and said with a smile, "Bring in the gift!" Immediately, two eunuchs came in with trays that had two sets of clothing on them. One was for men and the other was for women. It was like they were pulled off a beggar from the street. Other than that, there was a worn out zither by the women''s clothes, while there was a rusty iron sword by the men''s clothes. "This is¡­.." Lin Mu Yu was confused. Qin Jin stroked his beard and said with a smile, "Elder Qu has already prepared your identities, a pair of siblings wandering around. The little sister ys the zither to earn a living and the big brother does sword dancing and juggling, performing together. What do you think?" He actually looked a bit proud of himself. What could Lin Mu Yu say? He cupped his hands and said, "As your majesty wishes¡­.." Qin Yin''s face filled with happiness as she said with a smile, "Big brother Ah Yu, this means that you''re willing to wander with me¡­..Ah, no, experience thend with me?" Lin Mu Yu helplessly looked at her, "Un, you must be prepared to suffer. The outside can''t bepared to the Ze Tian Pce, there are many things you cannot imagine." "I know." Qin Jin said with a smile, "I have already had people prepare two old horses for you, you can just slowly head to the Yun Zhong Province, don''t rush on your way. You have to remember to earn money on the way. Other than that, you have to find someone to put on makeup for you, otherwise with your appearances, it will be hard for people not to notice you¡­.." "Yes!" As expected, Qin Jin ordered two maids to put on makeup for Lin Mu Yu and Qin Yin. After an hour, there were two long time knife scars on Lin Mu Yu''s face and there were several freckles and marks on Qin Yin''s pretty face, making this number on beauty fall down to a ce in the tens of thousands. But the outstanding look of her face was still present. At the emperor''s orders, they didn''t talk to anyone as they left Orchid Goose City that night. They left the Ze Tian Pce as part of the ground and rode two old horses out of Orchid Goose City. The cold night wind blew. Lin Mu Yu had a simple cloak and wrapped in ck cloth on his back was the Dragon Spirit Sword and the rusty iron sword. He turned back to look at Qin Yin when they left the city and he found that the princess was carrying the zither on her back. She tightly held the reins and with sparkling eyes, she excitedly looked around them, like a bird that had juste out of its cage. "Are you happy?" Lin Mu Yu asked with a smile. Qin Yin revealed a faint smile, "Coming out to gain experience with big brother Ah Yu, naturally I''m happy! Big brother Ah Yu, are you happying out with Xiao Yin?" "Un." Lin Mu Yu nodded before he said with a smile, "I''m afraid that you''ll behead me if I say that I''m not happy¡­¡­" Qin Jinughed, "Stop teasing me to make meugh. Xiao Xi said that when girlsugh all the time, they will develop wrinkles quicker." "Alright, alright, alright, I won''t tease you. Let''s move a bit quicker and quickly find an inn outside the city." "Un."
Chapter 221 Chapter 221: Bull Hating Pot Iron Mountain Arch The Yun Zhong Ancient Road, one of the most ancient roads of the empire. It went directly from Orchid Goose City to Twilight Rain City, with over a hundred rest stops in between. It''s said that the Yun Zhong Ancient Road was even older than the empire, already existing tens of thousands of years ago. The night was without light as one man and one woman slowly rode their old horses on the ancient road. Lin Mu Yu rubbed the neck of his horse and couldn''t help feeling a bit of pain in his heart. This old horse was around the same age as him? It still had to do something like this near its time of death. Looking up into the sky, he couldn''t help feeling a bit nervous, "It''spletely covered in clouds, is it going to snow or rain?" Qin Jin bundled her cloak with the buckle on her chest before saying with a smile, "Big brother Ah Yu, since we''vee out together, shouldn''t wee up with a new name?" "Alright, what do you want to be called?" "I don''t know¡­¡­Let''s just use your surname. I''ll be called Lin Yin and you''ll be called Lin Yu, how about that?" "Lin Yu?" Lin Mu Yu couldn''t helpughing, "It sounds a bit like heavy rain, that a bit ominous¡­¡­" When he said this, a drop of rain fell onto his nose. Wiping it off, it was a bit cold. He quickly pulled on his rain and said, "It''s about to rain. Xiao Yin, let''s hurry along, there should be a small town in front of us." "Un!" Not long after, the winter rain sprinkled down over them. It was a good thing there was a dim light by the side of the road in front of them, there was someone there! Dismounting, Lin Mu Yu took out a worn out wax paper umbre and opened it to find that it was covered in holes. He couldn''t help smiling, Qin Jin really didn''t love his daughter and adopted son. Preparing this kind of umbre for them, it was like preparing nothing at all. But he still moved the umbre over Qin Jin. Qin Jin looked up at him and said with a sweet smile, "No need, I''ll just use my cloak to block the rain¡­¡­" "But your clock is made of cloth, it can''t block the rain at all." "Oh, that''s right¡­¡­" Qin Jin stuck out her tongue, as if forgetting that she wasn''t wearing her finely crafted princess cloak. The two of them led their horses towards the light and reached a small town after a few minutes. They could see an inn and a restaurant far off in the distance. There were many merchants, cultivators, and mercenaries on the Yun Zhong Ancient Road, so the business of the town was already very good. Not to mention that it was raining and that they were in the middle of nowhere. There were more and more people in the small town, but Lin Mu Yu and Qin Yin didn''t stand out in the crowd at all. After all, the worn out cloaks they were wearing made them no different from anyone else wandering thend. They first went to find a ce to eat and rest. Lin Mu Yu''s eyes fell onto two inns and suddenly his eyes were drawn to the row of letters written on a giant sign. He couldn''t help reading it out, "Bull Hating Pot Iron Mountain Arch, wa¡­¡­A ce in the country like this actually has such an aggressive verse¡­.." "What verse¡­.." Qin Jin''s lips curled as she pulled his hand, "Did you read it backwards?" Lin Mu Yu''s face was covered in ck lines and he wished he could find a hole to jump in as he muttered, "Well written is well written and still saying read it backwards, you really don''t understand them¡­.." Qin Yin stopped herself fromughing, "Big brother, where are we sleeping tonight?" "How about this iron wok beef restaurant? Let''s eat our fill and then find a ce to sleep." "No¡­.." Qin Yin''s clear eyes swept over the two of them and she said with a softugh, "You think that with our clothes and our professions, we''re suited to eating beef?" "You''re right¡­.." Lin Mu Yu pointed in front and said, "There is a tavern there that is also an inn, let''s live there?" "Un." Qin Yin nodded with a smile. This tavern was filled with people, it seemed like business wasn''t bad. There was an Umbre Dragon head hanging above the door of the inn, it looked a bit fearsome and underneath it was the name of the tavern, "Umbre Dragon Tavern". A waiter came over to wee them with a full smile on his face, "Do the two guests want to eat or book a room?" "We''re eating and booking a room." Lin Mu Yu asked, "How much for a single night?" The waiter took the reins to the horses and said with a smile, "Are the two guests a couple? A first grade couple''s room is only ten silver coins." Lin Mu Yu wanted to answer right away, he didn''t want Qin Yin to suffer too much. However, Qin Yin opened her cloak and revealed her "freckled" face. She said with a smile, "Waiter, how much for a second grade room?" "Three silver coins." Give us a second grade room." "Alright. Pleasee in, this little one will help you prepare your room and feed your horses." "Many thanks." After they entered the tavern, they were hit with a fishy smell. The giant hall had over ten tables and it was already filled with people. There were all kinds of different people, wild mercenaries holding giant axes, as well as weak looking schrs, and there were even merchants calcting their odds of seeding. Each one off them were minding their own business. Lin Mu Yu led Qin Yin by the hand to a corner and sat down. He called a waiter before asking, "Xiao Yin, what do you want to eat?" Qin Yin revealed a smile and gracefully said, "Let''s eat something simple, after all, we don''t have many silver coins. Waiter, can you give us two portions of bread and a bowl of in soup?" "Alright, please wait a minute!" The waiter left with a nod and not long after, their suppers arrived. Even Lin Mu Yu who was used to the bitter life of living in an army camp was stunned by this. This bread was really thick and it felt as hard as iron, he almost wanted to use the Dragon Spirit Sword to cut it. As for the in soup, it was already a bit cold. It was no wonder these two meals only needed ten copper coins. Qin Yin saw Lin Mu Yu''s appearance and couldn''t help smiling. She dipped the bread in the soup and said, "Big brother, you can eat it like this¡­¡­" "Oh, is that so?" Lin Mu Yu looked at her with a smile. Qin Yin opened her little mouth and bit the corner of the bread, suddenly causing her to freeze. How could she know that the bread was so hard. Her face turned red and she put down the bread, as she said, "It seems to need to soak a bit more¡­.." Lin Mu Yuughed. In this cold weather, it wasn''t easy getting something warm to eat. Moreover, they couldn''t show their skills here, otherwise it would be easy for others to discover their true identity. They finished the meal with great difficulty and at this time, the waiter pped his hands and said with a smile, "All of our friends wandering thend on the Yun Zhong Ancient Road,ing up next is a special show our tavern has prepared for everyone. Our owner has specially prepared a few "top grade beauties" from the western region. They are skilled in ying the zither and ask everyone for their opinion, ha¡­¡­Please!" Amidst the sound from the crowd, five girls wearing light clothing came out to the stage at the center of the hall holding their zithers. After a graceful salute, they began ying their instruments and they sang a song that Lin Mu Yu didn''t understand. Although he didn''t understand it, he felt the melody was still quite good. Qin Yin sat beside him with a smile on her face, as if enjoying this moment of peace. After the song was over, the waiter came on stage again and ced his hands on the shoulders of two of the beauties. He said with a smile, "Various friends, you can all see that the beauties of our Umbre Dragon Tavern are all talented. It is currently the middle of winter and in this cold weather, no hero wishes to sleep alone. We have all experienced a lonely pillow, so¡­¡­The five western region beauties in front of you are willing to apany you back to your room, but it will cost a high price¡­¡­Now, who is willing to take back the beauty on the left of this little one?" A drunk mercenary in the crowd raised his axe high up and said whileughing, "Five, father wants them all! Five gold coins, it''s a deal! Who dares go against father, father will cut down with one axe strike!" The waiter was surprised before he said with a smile, "This master, the beauties in the tavern are limited and one person can''t take them all! Moreover, one gold coin for each, isn''t this a bit too cheap?" "Who cares, father wants them!" Therge mercenary walked over swaying with hisrge axe, but the waiter''s eyes sparkled as he suddenly came forward. There was true qi in his palm as hended it on the acupuncture point on therge man''s wrist, pushing him out the door. He said with a smile, "This master seems to have drunk too much and has gone to rest!" With a single palm, therge mannded on the mud outside with a groan. Lin Mu Yu knit his brows, he never thought that he would meet this kind of expert in a tavern. This waiter has a cultivation in the 2nd Earth Tier at least! "Everyone please continue eating and drinking! Ha, ha, let''s continue snatching these western region beauties!" The waiter bowed to everyone as he had a joyful smile on his face. Very soon, the five western region girls were taken by guests and the tavern fell into an awkward mood. It was most likely they didn''t have any other entertainment prepared. Qin Yin stood up at this time and said to the waiter, "My big brother and I are performers wandering thend¡­..May we offer a song to everyone in the tavern?" The waiter''s eyes lit up. Although Qin Yin had makeup on, the waiter could still see the beauty of the young girl, so he nodded with a smile, "You can, please miss." "Un, many thanks." Qin Yin looked at Lin Mu Yu with a warm smile in her eyes and she said with a softugh, "It''s said we had to earn our living, you can''t bezy. Xiao Yin will y the zither and big brother will perform a sword dance¡­¡­" "Alright¡­¡­" Lin Mu Yu braced himself to go on stage with Qin Yin. He raised his hand to draw the rusty iron sword on his back and cupped his hands to everyone with a smile as he said in a clear voice, "This one and my little sister are performers wandering thend, seeking our fortune. We offer a song and a sword dance to everyone. If you feel it is good, please give a little and if you feel it is bad, pleaseugh." Everyone''s serious eyes fell onto Qin Yin beside him, they were all looking at the beauty, who cared about the handsome man! Qin Yin elegantly sat down, the aura and grace of the princess was not something any normal girl could have. She took the zither from her back and ced it on her legs. With a soft stroke, the first chord filled the entire tavern. It was melodious and fluid, just like what was hidden in a young girl''s heart. Lin Mu Yu was a bit speechless. He was used to raising his sword to kill people, but to apany a song¡­..this made him a bit embarrassed. Feeling helpless, he followed the melody as he gently raised his sword. It was nothing other than the wind imperial sword art''s movements.
Chapter 222 Chapter 222: Help me take the throne During the song, there was a sudden change as Qin Yin''s melody, as the gentle melody turned into a war song. Lin Mu Yu also smartly flicked his wrist and his de cut through the wind, as the "wind" letter was formed with the imperial sword art. It was as if the rusty sword became a deadly killing weapon in his hand, twinkling with cold light on the stage. Seeing this, the wanderers and mercenaries in the tavern couldn''t help cheering. Although they were nothing more than wandering performers, this little brother''s sword art seemed quite aplished. Lin Mu Yu''s goal in revealing this much was very simple. He wanted to show some strength to the people who had thoughts towards Qin Yin, if they couldn''t even defeat him, they shouldn''t think of it. After the song, many wanderers and mercenaries threw coins onto the stage. There were silver coins, copper coins, and even a gold coin. A young master with money really had no cares. Lin Mu Yu took out a white purse to pick up the money, this naturally couldn''t be left to Qin Yin to do. When he looked up, he found Qin Yin''s gentle gaze looking at him. "What is it?" He asked. Qin Yin revealed a faint smile, "Nothing¡­¡­I, I feel that today is the happiest day in my life¡­¡­" "Is that so?" Lin Mu Yu raised one brow before saying with a smile, "It''s nothing, it''ll still be like this in the future." "Really?" "Un." "That''s great¡­¡­" Qin Yin acted like a little girl as she moved to Lin Mu Yu''s side. Those hotblooded mercenaries and guests all couldn''t take it. Perhaps if Qin Yin took off her makeup and revealed her true image, these people wouldn''t be able to leave. After all, the number one beauty of Orchid Goose City wasn''t given in vain. When Lin Mu Yu and Qin Yin returned to their seats, the doors of the tavern suddenly opened with a squeak. The cold wind blew in and a person wrapped in a ck cloak walked through. He opened his cloak to reveal a face with a faint smile and he said, "Storekeeper, your ce¡­..does it need entertainment?" The waiter looked at him in disdain and said, "What do you do?" That person revealed a smile, "I''ve tamed a little pet that can make these masters happy." "Pei, people who tamed a monkey or a dog do no need to embarrass themselves." "No, I''ve tamed something else." "What is it, let me see." "Alright." That person whistled a few times behind him before saying with a smile, "Little Umbre,e out!" "Roar, roar¡­¡­" There was a childish dragon roar as a three meter long Umbre Dragon came in from outside. It looked over everyone with its golden eyes and there was a trace of fear in it. The people in the tavern were surprised by it. "Umbre Dragon!" "God, it''s even a two hundred year Umbre Dragon!" "Who is this brat, he actually tamed a dragon!?" "Could it be¡­..he is a legendary Dragon Rider!?" "Bullshit, have you seen a Dragon Rider who rides Umbre Dragons?" "I¡­¡­" At this time, the tamer walked in and said with a smile, "This little one is called Du Yi Ming, I am an entertainer who wanders thend. This¡­..is a young Umbre Dragon that I tamed by chance, so I brought this little fellow to perform for everyone. Please give money if you have some and those that don''t, this little one will thank the masters here!" Du Yi Ming looked very elegant as he raised his left hand. The Umbre Dragon called out and grabbed Du Yi Ming''s hand, following him as he went past everyone. The umbre shaped p opened and a pair of golden eyes filled with curiosity looked at everyone around. It looked a bit cute. Qin Yin couldn''t helpughing, "Big brother Ah Yu, this Umbre Dragon is a bit interesting." Lin Mu Yu nodded with a smile, but he didn''t say anything. He cared more that this Du Yi Ming was clearly only in the 1st Earth Tier, how could he possibly tame a two hundred year old Umbre Dragon? An Umbre Dragon was not a simple normal spirit beast, it was still at least a low level dragon race! On the stage, the child Umbre Dragon rolled over, sometimes running around, causing the crowd to burst out withughter. Silver coins and copper coins naturally ttered onto the stage. Du Yi Ming fell to a single knee as he picked up the money and his eyes fell onto Qin Yin in the corner. His heart was filled with waves, this girl was not simple. Whether it was her words, actions, or appearance, it was all considered top ss. If it wasn''t for the freckles on her face, she could be considered a peerless beauty! After the show, Du Yi Ming asked for a bowl of meat soup and two simple pieces of bread. He brought the Umbre Dragon over and said with a smile, "This young fellow and young miss, there is an extra seat here, can this one take a seat?" Lin Mu Yu nodded with a smile, "Please help yourself." "Many thanks." In the end, the Umbre Dragon kneeled by Qin Yin, blinking itsrge eyes. The umbre p over surrounding its head opened and closed, like it was acting cute. The heart of a young girl like Qin Yin instantly melted. She didn''t have any fear as she softly rubbed the Umbre Dragon''s head. She said with a smile, "Wa, such an obedient little dragon¡­.." Du Yi Ming''s mouth was filled with bread and said with a smile, "Does the young miss like ying with my Little Umbre very much?" "Yes." Qin Yin didn''t deny it. Du Yi Ming revealed a faint smile, "I wonder where this young fellow and young miss are from and where are you heading?" Lin Mu Yu said, "I am called Lin Yu and this is my little sister Lin Yin. We are wandering artists, wandering thend. Our n this time was to head to Twilight Rain City, it''s said that the artists there have a better life." "So it was like this¡­¡­" Du Yi Ming revealed a faint smile, "This one is also heading to Twilight Rain City. How about this, we''ll head there together? That way we can look out for each other, how about that?" Lin Mu Yu knit his brows, revealing an unhappy look. Du Yi Ming was clearly a smart person, so he looked at Qin Yin with a bright smile. He said while smiling, "Young miss Qin Yin seems like she likes my Small Umbre a lot, this way you can interact with it even more¡­¡­" "No need." There was an intelligent glow in Qin Yin''s eyes, "My brother and I are used to travelling thend alone, we won''t impose on your hospitality." "So it''s like this¡­¡­" Du Yi Ming was a bit disappointed, but he still said with a smile, "I thought that since young miss Lin Yin likes Little Umbre, this one could teach the young miss a thing or two about taming beasts!" "Taming beasts?" Lin Mu Yu''s heart skipped a beat. He deeply knew the might of a demon beast formation, didn''t Cang Bai He rely on a ten thousand year old Dragon Snake to try to kill his majesty? If Qin Yin could learn the taming skill, this was definitely a good thing! Thinking of this, he immediately cupped his hands and said with a smile, "Xiao Yin likes little animals. If young master Du is really willing to teach her the taming skill, we will have to impose on you!" Du Yi Ming gave a brightugh, "Good, it''s a deal! Will we set off together tomorrow morning?" "Alright." In the night, the rain became stronger and thunder roared outside. Lin Mu Yu and Qin Yin''s rooms were close to the outside, the booming thunder was like an axe cutting through the window. Qin Yinid in the bed and was a bit worried. She tilted her head to look at Lin Mu Yu lying on the ground and said with pursed lips, "Big brother, the ground is too cold. You¡­..do you want toe up? I''m a bit afraid¡­.." Lin Mu Yu was covered in his cape, he was actually incredibly cold. "We are siblings, what is wrong?" Qin Yin said again. Lin Mu Yu fought with himself for several seconds before standing up with his cape and sitting down on the bed. Qin Yin broke outughing, "Take off your cloak? If you think men and women shouldn''t be together, then you can sleep in your clothes." "Un." Lin Mu Yu took off his cloak and Qin Yin raised the nket, saying with a smile, "Rx, royal father won''t know about this, you don''t need to worry¡­¡­" These words made Lin Mu Yu''s face turn red, "I''m not afraid¡­¡­" "Why are you so hesitant. Look¡­..your face is pale¡­¡­" "Ah, this¡­¡­" While he was stuttering, Qin Yin''s hand pulled him onto the bed and she covered him with the nket. In the end, Lin Mu Yu''s heart was beating fast and heid there like he was about to pass out. Qin Yin''s face was even more red and she turned to look at the window. Seeing the lightning sh outside the window, her face became a bit deste as she said, "Ah Yu, just who are you?" Lin Mu Yu was stunned, "I¡­.." Actually, he also knew that his identity was too suspicious, it wasn''t suited to this world. Qin Yin was that smart, how could she not guess something? Qin Yin closed her eyes and her face was calm as she said, "I don''t care who you are¡­..hug me? Xiao Yin likes you." She spoke in an iparably calm voice. Lin Mu Yu''s mind wentpletely nk and after a few seconds, he felt that he had no choice but to obey the princess'' orders, but he couldn''tmit the crime of hurting her innocence. He turned around and wrapped his arms around Qin Yin''s waist, softly taking her in her embrace. "The liking Xiao Yin is talking about, what kind is it?" He asked. Qin Yin slender body trembled and her tender hands softly covered Lin Mu Yu''s palm. Her longshes trembled, as if her inner thoughts had been confirmed. After a while, she softly said, "For an entire life, the liking of guarding each other." Lin Mu Yu''s heart became warm. Although he was dense, he still knew a bit. He liked Qin Yin, he liked everything about her. For a person that he loved to love him as well, it was arge blessing. His palm unconsciously became tense. He held Qin Yin and said, "It''s a pity I really am not from this world. Xiao Yin, I¡­¡­" Qin Yin suddenly turned around and stared into his eyes, cutting him off. A pair off bright and dazzling eyes deeply looked at Lin Mu Yu. She said with a faint smile, "No matter who Ah Yu is, no matter where you''re from, no matter how many people renounce it, it won''t stop me from loving you. What do you say?" Lin Mu Yu was almost about to cry. Qin Yin said in a soft voice, "Big brother Ah Yu¡­¡­If Xiao Yin takes the throne, will you help me?" "Help you¡­¡­" Lin Mu Yu was stunned again before he said, "I don''t even know what I''m eating tomorrow, if you ask me what I n in the future, I really don''t know how to answer¡­¡­" Qin Yinughed and stretched her snow white arms over his neck, as she softly said, "Sleep, sleep!" "Un." But how could he sleep like this?
Chapter 223 Chapter 223: Failing to achieve what one sets out to do Early next morning, the rain hadn''t stopped, but it couldn''t stop their travel schedule, so they set off immediately after eating their breakfast. They used the money they earnedst night from selling their performance to buy two new cloaks. Lin Mu Yu and Qin Yin changed into them, which were cloaks that could block the rain, so it was very suited for their travels. "Young fellow Lin, why are your eyes that red?" Du Yi Ming was pulling his horse as he asked the most important question. Lin Mu Yu naturally couldn''t say that he was held all night by Qin Yin, so he basically couldn''t sleep from tossing and turning all night. Qin Yin would definitely kill him if he said that. So, he said, "I wasn''t ustomed to the bedding, so I couldn''t sleep." "Oh, so it''s like this. This one has a bottle mind calming medicine. If this young fellow doesn''t mind, you can have it." "No need, thanks." Lin Mu Yu didn''t want to owe people too much, so he decisively rejected it. He came over to Qin Yin''s side and helped her onto her horse as he said with a smile, "Let''s go, we''re heading out." "Un." Qin Yin nodded with a smile as a blush came over her pretty face. With the morning glow, she was like a little newlywed as she looked at Lin Mu Yu in a daze. As expected, a beautiful woman really was a lethal weapon towards men. He couldn''t help thinking about what Qin Yin askedst night. "Ah Yu, do you like me or Xiao Xi?" "Both." "The which one do you like more?" "Both¡­¡­" "Humph, bastard, you still can''t think it through?!" The princess ominously threatened, "You''re only allowed to like me in the future¡­..Oh, no, you''re allowed to like me more a bit, or I will have royal father take away your sry!" "No matter, I have money¡­.." "Wu, wu, angering me to death¡­.." Women, they loved being jealous the most. As for men¡­..they should be the most controlling creature. Actually their narrow mindedness was even more terrifying than women. The three people slowly walked on the Yun Zhong Road. Lin Mu Yu held his umbre and had his eyes closed as he silently used the Dragon Bone Forged Tome to refine his body, raising his cultivation. At the same time, he spread his Spiritual Pulse Technique, seeing that there were no strong auras in the several miles area around them, so there should be no one following them. As for the side, Du Yi Ming was currently trying to tter Qin Yin and the Umbre Dragon was following them not far behind in the forest. "Young master Du, didn''t you say you would teach Xiao Yin the beast taming technique?" Lin Mu Yu suddenly asked. Du Yi Ming suddenly remembered, "Oh, I almost forgot¡­¡­Alright, then I''ll start teaching miss Xiao Yin the beast taming technique mantra. Read it with me¡­..Spirit of ten thousand beasts, all having masters. Heaven''s creations, endless uses¡­.." Lin Mu Yu kept his eyes closed and didn''t secretly learn it. Qin Yin would teach him anyway once she learned it. Not long after, Du Yi Ming began teaching Qin Yin how to connect spirits, but¡­..Qin Yin couldn''t seed. After trying several times, she couldn''t even connect consciousness with her horse. Du Yi Ming patted the head of his horse and said, "Horse, horse, call out three times for me." The horse suddenly raised its head and called out three times, looking very mysterious. It seemed like Du Yi Ming did indeed have some skills. "Wu¡­¡­" Qin Yin closed her eyes, but couldn''t connect to her horse. She couldn''t help getting a bit agitated. Lin Mu Yu said in a gentle voice in the side, "Don''t be agitated, take it slow." With this, Qin Yin immediately calmed down and nodded with a smile, "Un¡­¡­" It made Du Yi Ming a bit ufortable as a jealous look shed across his face. When it was approaching evening, the rain quickly stopped. Qin Yin opened the cloak at her chest and took off the hood, letting her hair flutter in the wind. She rubbed her wet face and didn''t want to touch her "freckles, but she identally touched them. Lin Mu Yu saw from the side and quickly said, "Xiao Yin, you¡­..that?" "Ah?" Qin Yin didn''t know what he meant and looked at him with big eyes, "What is it?" Du Yi Ming looked over at this time and saw Qin Yin''s wless snow white face. Suddenly that majestic face of absolute beauty appeared in front of his eyes, causing Du Yi Ming to be stunned. He was almost petrified as he muttered, "There is such a beautiful girl in this world¡­.." Qin Yin quickly noticed her fallen off freckles, but there was no use in panicking. They couldn''t hide it from Du Yi Ming. Lin Mu Yu was more calm as he said, "Put it back on¡­.." "Un." Qin Yin stuck the freckles back onto her face, instantly lowering her appearance by 50%. Lin Mu Yu said with a smile, "Young master Du, my little sister Xiao Yin indeed has an outstanding appearance, but thend is harsh. In order to travel safely, we can only hide it. I hope that you can help us protect this secret." "Definitely¡­¡­Definitely¡­¡­" Du Yi Ming kept nodding as he said, "It''s gettingte, how about we go another few miles to see if there is an inn?" "Un, alright." Not long after, they really came across an inn. Du Yi Ming led his horse forward as he said with a smile, "I know the shopkeeper of this inn, he is my old friend called Liu Jun. He will definitely prepare a first ss room for us tonight." "Un, many thanks." After entering the inn, there was a rough looking man who was around thirty that came forward. He said with a smile, "Brother Du, long time no see. Has your journey been good?" "Good, good." Du Yi Ming lightly patted the head of the Umbre Dragon as he said with a smile, "Brother Liu, me and my two friends will be staying a night and imposing on your hospitality. Can you prepare your two best rooms for us?" "Alright, no problem." Liu Jun wasughing, but his eyes didn''t leave Qin Yin''s body. Lin Mu Yu was a bit angry seeing this. This Liu Jun didn''t look like a good thing, he looked like a degenerate, but this was someone else''s territory, so he had to endure it! This time, it really was the best room. There were two beds and they were both very soft, so at least he could have a nice rest. If he kept being held to sleep by Qin Yin, Lin Mu Yu definitely would find it hard to sleep and that was too hard to endure. After eating dinner, they went to rest early. But in order to be safe, Lin Mu Yu released his Spiritual Pulse Technique, going into a shallow sleep while maintaining a state of alert. Qin Yin was sleeping very pleasantly as sheid there looking at Lin Mu Yu''s bed with a beautiful sleeping face. After midnight, Lin Mu Yu opened his eyes and let out a breath. His Spiritual Pulse Technique spread out, searching the surrounding auras. There were two cultivators downstairs and they were in the 3rd Human Tier. They were considered decent experts, but they were not worth mentioning in Lin Mu Yu''s eyes. Very soon, his Spiritual Sense came to Du Yi Ming''s room, but he found two auras! It was suspicious! Lin Mu Yu immediately raised his battle qi and strengthened his Spiritual Pulse Technique, listening in on Du Yi Ming and Liu Jun''s conversation. "Brother Du, those people today¡­..how did you meet them? That girl seems like top quality goods!" "Brother Liu truly has good eyes. Actually the marks on Lin Yin''s face are fake and after they''re taken off, she is an absolute beauty! Even I couldn''t stop myself from falling in love with her!" "Is it really as brother Du says?" "Not a bit is false! If it wasn''t for them following me to learn the beast taming technique, that brat named Lin Yu wouldn''t have let mee with them, hei¡­..Who would have known that I slightly changed the mantra I taught them. That Lin Yin won''t be able to learn the beast taming technique no matter how smart she is." "Brother Du, when should we make a move? That brat Lin Yu seems to be carrying two des, his strength isn''t bad." "Humph, at best he is in the 1st Earth Tier¡­..After midnight, an incense should knock him out and then¡­..Hei, hei, we''ll enjoy that beauty Lin Yin first before killing Lin Yu. We''ll sell Lin Yin to the best restaurant in Orchid Goose City to be a headliner. Hei, with her appearance, we can sell her for at least ten thousand gold coins!" "Alright, I''ll prepare the incense!" "Alright!" Lin Mu Yu slowly opened his eyes and sighed that people are dangerous. He came over to Qin Yin and tapped her shoulder, speaking in a soft voice, "Xiao Yin, wake up." It was unknown what dream Qin Yin was having, as she opened her arms to grab Lin Mu Yu and muttered, "Big brother Ah Yu¡­¡­" This call almost choked Lin Mu Yu to death, but he opened his palm and sent the Spiritual Pulse Technique into Qin Yin''s brain. Qin Yin immediately woke up and opened her eyes before her face turned red, "Big brother Ah Yu, what are you doing?" "I''m not doing anything¡­¡­" Lin Mu Yu helplessly shook his head and took out two bottles of Gathering Scattered Divinity before saying, "Du Yi Ming and Liu Jun want to use incense to harm us. This is the Gathering Scattered Divinity, it can resist poison. Xiao Yin, drink it." "Un." Qin Yin obediently drank the Gathering Scattered Divinity and Lin Mu Yu also drank a bottle. Heid back on his bed and said, "Pretend to be asleep. Waiting to kill them after they make a move won''t be toote." "Alright¡­¡­" After waiting for a long time like this, there were finally soundsing from outside. The paper window was pierced and a wave of fragrance came in. Lin Mu Yu and Qin Yin continued to pretend to sleep. After ten minutes, the door opened with a squeak. Liu Jun and Du Yi Ming came in. After closing the door, Liu Jun said, "Are they knocked out?" "Definitely, my Hundred Poison Soul Bewitching Incense doesn''t have an empty reputation. Luo Jun came forward and shook Lin Mu Yu by the shoulder, "Young fellow Lin, wake up!" Lin Mu Yu acted like he heard nothing and remained in a deep sleep. "Hei, he really is out!" Liu Junughed as he came beside Qin Yin''s bed. He said with a smile, "After this charming enchantress takes off her makeup, she really is a nation copsing beauty. Let this master have a kiss first!" At this time, Du Yi Ming drew his sword and said with a smile, "Father will send this Lin Yu to heaven first!" But at this time, there was a sudden sh of golden light as a gold sparkling gourd vine pierced through the floor. It wrapped up Du Yi Ming and Lin Mu Yu raised his hand to pull out his iron sword. He sent out a simple sh with his de covered in battle qi! "Heaven¡­..Heaven Realm¡­.." Du Yi Ming''s eyes popped out and before he could even finish, his heart had already been pierced. Qin Yin''s eyes were also wide open and scared the approaching Liu Jun to take several steps backwards with a scream. At this time, the cute Umbre Dragon charged forward and swept its ws at Qin Yin. "Weng¡­¡­" The light of the God Binding Lock scattered, as it punctured the abdomen of the Umbre Dragon, instantly killing it. "Weng¡­¡­" Liu Jun jumped out the window and actually escaped. Lin Mu Yu jumped out with his sword and looked into the surrounding darkness, but he couldn''t find a trace of Liu Jun. This Liu Jun didn''t have any cultivation at all, so he couldn''t find him with his Spiritual Pulse Technique. "Consider your life strong¡­.." Lin Mu Yu gave a cold snort before jumping back to the second floor, "Xiao Yin, we''re setting off tonight. We can''t stay here anymore." "Un!" Lin Mu Yu sunk down and checked Du Yi Ming''s corpse, taking out a secret book from his chest. There were withered letters on it saying "Spirit Connecting Technique", so it was this! He immediately gave it to Qin Yin and went downstairs to get their horses. In the corner of the horse stable, a horse was currently peeing and it was dripping down the head of a person. That person was squatting down and trembling as he looked into the distance. Even his voice trembled as he said, "My god, what kind of person is this, too terrifying¡­..Brother Du, you were a colleague who failed to do what we set out to do and lost your life, rest in peace. We will always remember you!"
Chapter 224 Chapter 224: Conquest Chapter The next morning, the heavy rain stopped. There was a strange scene on the ancient Yun Zhong road. A handsome young man was riding his horse and to his side there was a beautiful young girl riding another horse, but this girl was actually riding her horse backwards! "So much fun¡­¡­" Qin Yin gave tenderughs as she held a scroll in her hand, which was the Spirit Connecting Technique. Her snow white hand was on the horse''s head as she said with a smile, "Big brother Ah Yu, can you guess what the horse is thinking?" "It has to be thinking about whether it will get fresh grass or dry grass for lunch." Lin Mu Yu said with a faint smile. "Ah?" Qin Yin''s mouth opened wide, "You¡­..How did you know?" "Humph, is there a need to think about it? It can be easily guessed." Lin Mu Yu led the way while saying, "Xiao Yin, stop torturing your horse already¡­..Let it walk properly. With our speed, we might not reach the next inn by night time." "Un, alright¡­¡­" Qin Yin patted the horse''s back and said with a smile, "Horse, horse, you can walk properly now." This neighed like it had been pardoned, turning around to stop itself from suffering the princess'' "torture". It shook its tail and looked very spirited. After they connected their minds, the horse naturally knew that this young girl was one who stood above tens of thousands, so it couldn''t avoid thinking that it wasn''t a normal horse anymore. Rather, it was the princess'' "personal divine horse". "Xiao Yin, is the Spirit Connecting Technique really that amazing?" Lin Mu Yu asked. Qin Yin nodded, "Un, using soul power to connect one''s minds is amazing. But it requires the spirit beast to be weaker, otherwise the spirit beast won''t talk to people at all. After taking, you have to use overpowering soul power to make the spirit beast submit and one can tame an Umbre Dragon like Du Yi Ming. Only Du Yi Ming was¡­¡­" Qin Yin''s face turned red and said, "That bit of isn''t even worth mentioning and Du Yi Ming''s cultivation was too weak. There are eight levels of the Spirit Connecting Technique and Du Yi Ming could only barely reach the second level, he''s far from the high levels of the Spirit Connecting Technique!" "It''s like this¡­.." Lin Mu Yu stretched out an open hand and said with a smile, "Xiao Yin, let me see. Let me learn it too." Qin Yin giggled, "Big brother Ah Yu also wants to tame spirit beasts?" "Un." Lin Mu Yu nodded, "Being able to bring along a powerful pet, how eye catching would that be? Xiao Yin, what do you think?" "Yes¡­.." Qin Yin pursed her red lips and said, "It''s a pity that there aren''t powerful spirit beasts near the main road, otherwise we can tame a spirit beast to test the might of the Spirit Connecting Technique." "This, it''s not like we can''t do anything." Lin Mu Yu put the Spirit Connecting Technique into his chest and then opened a map before saying, "The ancient Yun Zhong Road passed through the Dragon Seeking Forest. As long as we leave the protected zones of the ancient Yun Zhong Road and enter the Dragon Seeking Forest, we can tame any kind of spirit beast we want. Of course, that is on the premise of us not heading too deep in, otherwise I''m afraid we won''t be able to keep our lives." "Can we really?" Qin Yin''s eyes were wide open and filled with expectation. "Un, we can get some food and rations at the inn in front at noon, then we can head to the Dragon Seeking Forest. As long as our detour doesn''t go too far, it shouldn''t affect our schedule." "Un, alright!" At noon, they bought half a month of dry rations at the inn in front, which was mainly bread and some water. They also bought a pan, adle, and a crude tent, which was all thrown into the Qiankun Bag. The iron pan was thrown in with the White Diamonds and looked very strange, but Lin Mu Yu didn''t care, it wasn''t that important! In the afternoon, they took a detour into the Dragon Seeking Forest. Qin Yin wielded her Purple Yin Sword and Lin Mu Yu was following behind her, reading the Spirit Connecting Technique while walking forward. The first tome of the Spirit Connecting Technique, the Beast Language Chapter. It was mainly on understanding the Beast Language, making it easier to connect to beasts. In the Fragmented Cauldron ne, spirit beasts were born from the world, ever changing and never leaving it. The first tome focused on the speed and tone of the Beast Language, which was the first step inmunicating with wild beasts. It was that simple, Lin Mu Yu spent less than an hour topletely drill it into his head. The second tome, the Spirit Connecting Chapter. This was an essential chapter, sending one''s spiritual sense into the wild beast, forming a soul connection with the spirit beast. With Qin Yin''s cultivation, she had already finished the Spirit Connecting Chapter in a single morning. Lin Mu Yu was even faster because his Spiritual Pulse Technique made his soul stronger than cultivators of the same level. His soul was much stronger than Qin Yin''s, so just a bit was enough to connect, connecting to his horse in less than ten minutes. The moment they were connected, his mind was filled with the taste of all kinds of different grass. It was like the horse only thought of this all day. It was still early as he looked into the sky before looking back at Qin Yin bravely heading forward holding her de and he couldn''t help revealing a faint smile. It was time to let this princess Qin Yin survive in the wild to sharpen her senses. Since Qin Yin was the empire''s princess, there were many things she had to go through in the future, so the more experience she had, the wiser of a ruler she would be. He would continue cultivating. The third tome, the Conquest Chapter. This tome was mainly about using one''s soul power to force spirit beasts to submit, letting the spirit beasts follow your will. This kind of forced tame was a step that Du Yi Ming had not reached. It should be because his soul was not strong enough, right? Flipping to the back, the following five tomes were: Breeding Chapter, Assimtion Chapter, Armour Transforming Chapter, Heaven Connecting Chapter, and the God Transformation Chapter. It became more and more powerful, but he could only go step by step. He would talk about it after he finished cultivating the Conquest Chapter. Carefully reading it and memorizing everything in the Spirit Connecting Technique, Lin Mu Yu gave the scroll back to Qin Yin. He sat down on his horse and slowly released his battle qi, strengthening his soul, cultivating ording to the Conquest Chapter''s mantra. Not long after, there was a warm stream that passed through his mind, that seemed like it was running through his entire body. Lin Mu Yu was overjoyed, this was the "taming power" mentioned in the Spirit Connecting Technique. Without this kind of power, he couldn''t really tame a spirit beast. It was clear Du Yi Ming and the Umbre Dragon didn''t have a "tamed" rtionship, it was more of a dependence. If he had really tamed this spirit beast, then they would have signed a soul contract. Once Du Yi Ming died, the Umbre Dragon''s soul would have scattered and died, but the Umbre Dragon still attacked Qin Yin after Du Yi Ming died. This was clear to show that Du Yi Ming had a shallow cultivation in the Spirit Connecting Technique, giving Lin Mu Yu and Qin Yin this book very cheap. When night came, they had already walked quite far into the Dragon Seeking Forest. There were a few spirit beasts that appeared along the way, but they had only lived several decades and didn''t have true intelligence. Lin Mu Yu had already finished cultivating the taming power, he was just waiting for a spirit beast to test it on. At this time, there were fluctuations with his Spiritual Pulse Technique. Lin Mu Yu quickly looked to the right and said, "Xiao Yin, there seems to be something following us over there." "Oh?" Qin Yin revealed a faint smile, "What is it?" "We''ll know once we see it." Lin Mu Yu suddenly raised his arm and green vines came out, which was followed by roaring sounds. It was a Snow Leopard, with one golden line and two silver lines on its head, which meant it was one thousand and two hundred years old. Its limbs were currently tightly wrapped up by the gourd vines. Lin Mu Yu was far stronger than this one thousand and two hundred year old spirit beast. His martial spirit was exceptionally strong, the Snow Leopard couldn''t break free of the gourd vines at all. Qin Yin rode over with a smile and said, "Ah Yu wants to tame this Snow Leopard?" "Un, I want to give it a try. Xiao Yin, help protect me." "Alright!" Lin Mu Yu stood there. He could hear the anger in the Snow Leopard''s roars with the Beast Language Chapter, but after a few minutes, it became begging for mercy. He couldn''t helpughing at this. He released his Spiritual Pulse Technique and his Spiritual Sense entered the Snow Leopard''s mind. His body instantly trembled and it was like he had entered a strange space. "Roar!" In the chaos, the Snow Leopard charged forward and shed at him with its ws. "Audacious¡­¡­" Lin Mu Yu said as he sent out a punch, directly sending the Snow Leopard flying. He quickly chased it and stepped onto the Snow Leopard, causing it to give a pitiful wail. He raised his Spiritual Sense and the taming power turned into white ripples, washing over the Snow Leopard''s spirit again and again. Not long after, the spirit beast couldn''t help trembling as it begged for mercy. "Spare me, I''m willing to submit¡­¡­" A person''s voice suddenly rang in Lin Mu Yu''s mind. He opened his eyes and saw the Snow Leopard crawling in front of him, begging like a little puppy. It really had submitted! Taking back his Spiritual Sense, Lin Mu Yu ced his hand on the Snow Leopard''s head. A white warm current entered its mind and conquered its spirit. His soulpletely conquered the spirit beast''s mind. This was called true conquest, it made the spirit beast never able to revolt against him! This Snow Leopard roared as it amicably crawled by its master feet, even waving its tail from side to side. Qin Yin dismounted with a faint smile and stroked the Snow Leopard''s head. She said with a smile, "Big brother Ah Yu, it''s suddenly be so cute¡­¡­" "That is¡­¡­" Lin Mu Yu revealed acent smile, but at this time, the Snow Leopard suddenly roared out. It swept out with its w and looked very fierce, even with its eyes bing bloodshot. It rolled around on the floor trying to struggle, looking like it was about to die. "What is going on!?" Lin Mu Yu panicked. Qin Yin quickly looked over the Conquest Chapter before looking up to say, "Big brother Ah Yu, quickly stop your Spiritual Sense. This Snow Leopard''s soul isn''t strong enough to withstand your soul, it will die!'' "Ah?" Lin Mu Yu didn''t want to let this Snow Leopard die like this, so he quickly took back all his Spiritual Sense. The Snow Leopard''s pain instantly disappeared and it jumped into the dense forest, not daring to attack Lin Mu Yu and Qin Yin again. He couldn''t help feeling disappointed. Lin Mu Yu clenched his fists and said, "Damn, the cooked bird flew away¡­¡­" Qin Yinforted him with a faint smile, "Don''t feel bad¡­..We''ll just find a spirit beast with a stronger soul to tame¡­.." "Un."
Chapter 225 Chapter 225: Zither attack In the night, the sky was filled with stars. The bonfire swayed in the cold wind. There was a crude tent that was built against a cliff and there was only some grass under the tent, but that didn''t matter. It was a good thing Lin Mu Yu had bought a bed and ced it in his Qiankun Bag. This Qiankun Bag was really useful, he wouldn''t have been able to bring many things if he didn''t have it. Only this bedding was very simple, it was impossible for it to defend against the cold. Moreover, the tent was quite worn out, with many holes in it, allowing the cold wind to blow through them. Qin Yin took off her little boots and sat in the bedding. She looked at the me outside and said with a smile, "Big brother Ah Yu, it''s cold outside,e in here already. Just letting the fire burn will keep away most of the spirit beasts." "Un." Lin Mu Yu added another few thick logs to the fire before opening the tent p and bringing the cold wind. He kept looking outside with knit brows, like he couldn''t settle down. Qin Yin couldn''t helpughing as she asked, "What are you worried about?" "The Dragon Seeking Forest is not a normal forest¡­.." Lin Mu Yu revealed a self depreciating smile as he said, "Last time, Wei Chou, Xiahou Sang, and I led a group of people into the depths of the Dragon Seeking Forest for a patrol, but we were almost killed by a spirit beast. Thinking about it now, there''s still some fear lingering in my heart. We need to be careful when spending the night in the Dragon Seeking Forest, these spirit beasts are all very intelligent." Qin Yin revealed a faint smile, "But you''ve already said it, that''s in the depths of the Dragon Seeking Forest and we''re only on the edge right now. Would there be powerful spirit beasts here? The activity of spirit beasts are set to their ''territory'', so nothing big will happen. Spirit beasts will not leave their territory, big brother should know about this habit." "Un." Lin Mu Yu rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "It should be fear from being hunted by the Zenith Beast¡­¡­" "Zenith Beast?" Qin Yin''s eyes suddenly opened wide, "You¡­..You guys met the Zenith Beast?" "Un. If it wasn''t for the Zenith Beast appearing, Han Shao wouldn''t have died in front of our eyes¡­¡­" "What did this happen?" "The second time when we went to get the six thousand year old light attributed for Yuchi Yan to make a sword for you." Lin Mu Yu leaned on the hard pillow and raised his hands to support his head. He said with a sigh, "It was a thirteen thousand year old Zenith Beast, we were no match for it at all. We could only get away alive because we were lucky." "God, a Zenith Beast over ten thousand years old¡­..That is a legendary sacred beast¡­¡­" Qin Yin was a bit angry as she said, "I knew nothing at all about this matter, it must have been that bastard chief manager Che Qion''s idea. Humph, I''ll definitely punish him as soon as I get back to the Ze Tian Pce!" "No need." Lin Mu Yu turned over to look at her and said, "Xiao Yin, the Imperial Guard''s mission is to protect the Ze Tian Pce and the Falcon Guards are responsible for providing precious spirit stones to the royal family. Perhaps you didn''t know about Che Qiong giving an order to the Falcon''s Nest, but royal father definitely knew, so you don''t need to pursue this matter. Anyway, this matter is over, so let it go." Qin Yin was stunned. She moved her slender body over and looked at Lin Mu Yu with apologetic eyes, like a girl who had done something wrong. She said in a small voice, "Big brother Ah Yu, forgive royal father¡­..He is the emperor, he has to give orders as the emperor when he sits on the throne. I believe that he didn''t mean to ignore your life¡­¡­" "Un, I know." Lin Mu Yu revealed a faint smile, "I know about the rules of this world, I will learn to live by them. However, Xiao Yin, if you be take the throne in the future, would you also ignore lives and give orders like this?" Qin Yin forcefully shook her head, "No, I promise you I won''t!" "Un, then that''s good." Lin Mu Yu closed his eyes and said, "Then in the future¡­..When you are walking the path to the throne, whoever bes your enemy will be enemies with me, Lin Mu Yu¡­..I promise, I will support you with all my might. I know there will be a day when you ascend to the throne." "The day I ascend to the throne, will you be there?" Qin Yin softly asked. "Yes, I will definitely be there." Lin Mu Yu nodded. "Un, then that''s good¡­.." Qin Yin softly held Lin Mu Yu''s hand and ced it on her snow white cheeks. She closed her eyes and said, "I hope that we can be like this forever¡­..I hope power will not ruin our rtionship¡­.." "It won''t." "Un¡­¡­" ¡­¡­ Not long after, Qin Yin entered thend of dreams holding Lin Mu Yu''s left hand in her chest, tightly holding it. Her sleeping was tranquil, just like a beautiful spirit born of the woods, making people infatuated with it. When it was close to morning, it was still dark outside and Lin Mu Yu was also asleep. The fire was burning through the final log, leaving a wisp of smoke floating into the air. "Hu, hu¡­¡­" In the distance, a wolf pack ground their teeth and drool slowly dripped out of their mouth. Their brown eyes were staring right at the simple tent. In their eyes, it was like a fine meal. There was a faint golden glow in the head wolf''s eyes, it seemed to have intelligence. It let out a low howl as it looked into the distance with eyes filled with gred. It could feel the faint spiritual energy around the two people inside the tent, this was considered a fine meal to it. If spirit beasts swallowed humans with cultivation, they could use it to greatly increase their own lifespan and cultivation. Lifespan was just a measure of a spirit beast''s strength. A ten thousand year old spirit beast might not have lived ten thousand years, perhaps three thousand of those years came from absorbing power from humans. "Roar¡­¡­" The head wolf suddenly gave an angry roar and led over thirty wolves down the mountain, charging at the tent. ¡­¡­ While sleeping, a powerful fluctuation came from Lin Mu Yu''s Spiritual Pulse Technique. He suddenly woke up and shook Qin Yin by the shoulder, "Xiao Yin, wake up. There are spirit beasts ambushing us, quickly get up." "Un!" Qin Yin quickly sat up and put on her little boots. She took out a blue Space Bag from her waist and pulled out a fine zither with a "shua" sound. "What are you bringing the zither out for?" Lin Mu Yu asked in surprise, "The ones attacking us are a pack of Swift Wolves, you want to smash them to death with a zither?" Qin Yinughed, "You''ll knowter." "Alright¡­¡­" Lin Mu Yu came out of the tent wielding his sword and the distant wolf pack had already reached them. There were over thirty of them, all of them looking aggressive. The head wolf was a Swift Wolf that had a golden glow sparkling around it, looking very different from the others. It had three gold lines on its head, it was a three thousand year old spirit beast. The other Swift Wolves were around one hundred to two thousand years old, they weren''t that strong. The Dragon Spirit Sword whistled, like it was cheering for the uing ughter. At this time, Qin Yin came to Lin Mu Yu''s side with her zither. She was surrounded by battle qi and the white fog like battle qi went towards her zither. Qin Yin''s sleeve moved towards the zither and golden God Binding Lock Martial Spirit was like a golden curtain lingering around her graceful figure. Although Qin Yin was just dressed like a little girl, she looked like a fairy in the human world. This kind of appearance and aura was not something a normal girl couldpare to. "Big brother Ah Yu, don''t make a move for now. Watch me." Qin Yin''s confidence filled the peaks on her chest. She wasn''t that old, yet she had already developed this much, those peaks already almost causing rips in her clothes. Lin Mu Yu couldn''t help taking another look before he quickly used his Spiritual Pulse Technique to control his heart. "Roar, roar¡­¡­" A giant wolf charged forward with an angry howl. It opened its bloody mouth wide open and was already charging forward. At this time, Qin Yin suddenly raised her hand and quickly swept it across her zither. The God Binding Lock Martial Spirit''s power turned into a golden wave that flew out at the Swift Wolves! "Peng, peng, peng¡­¡­" With these consecutive sounds, the three Swift Wolves died with pitiful cries! They had died without even being able to do a single thing! Qin Yin revealed a sweet smile to Lin Mu Yu before raising her hand again and sending another golden sound wave out. The zither music was swift and sharp, killing four Swift Wolves. Based on this, Lin Mu Yu didn''t even need to make a move and Qin Yin would have been able to take care of this pack of Swift Wolves alone. "This¡­¡­You learned this from elder Qu?" Lin Mu Yu asked with a smile while holding his sword. "Un." Qin Yin nodded. Her hands kept moving as she said with a faint smile, "Elder Qu is this princess'' mentor. With the specialty of the God Binding Lock''s power and the Demonic Sound Fist sound wave attack, the God Binding Lock was infused into the sound waves, making it incredibly powerful." "Yes¡­¡­" Lin Mu Yu secretly praised her. The God Binding Lock was known as the number one martial spirit in the world, its attack power was indeed not something other martial spirits couldpare to. It was a good thing his gourd martial spirit followed the defensive path. If he walked the attack path, he wouldn''t be able tost three rounds against the God Binding Lock. This was really to each their own path. ¡­¡­ Very soon, the over thirty Swift Wolves had been pretty much taken care of by Qin Yin. The head wolf had already been injured and was trying to escape with a limp leg. Qin Yin held her zither and said with a smile, "Big brother Ah Yu, catch that golden three thousand year old Swift Wolf, Xiao Yin wants to tame it as a pet!" "Alright!" Lin Mu Yu chased after it with his sword, moving like a meteor with his Falling Star Steps. The golden Swift Wolf couldn''t outrun him even if it wasn''t injured, not to mention it had ame leg right now. "Shua, shua¡­¡­" Golden glowing gourd vines drilled out of the ground and quickly wrapped around the golden Swift Wolf. It gave pitiful cries as it tried struggling, breaking a few vines. However, Lin Mu Yu was already in front of it and his sword heavily mmed down on the golden Swift Wolf''s head. "Peng!" It immediately became subdued and copsed into the gourd vines with miserable wails. It was like a little puppy begging for mercy from Lin Mu Yu and Qin Yin, causing Qin Yin to break out inughter, "Rx, we won''t kill you. We just want you toe with us!"
Chapter 226: Golden Rock Swift Wolf Qin Yin closed her eyes and the God Binding Lock lingered around her like a golden dress. She used her taming power and strengthened the connection between her and the Golden Rock Swift Wolf. ¡°Wu, wu¡­¡­¡± At first the Golden Rock Swift Wolf bared its teeth in resistance, but after ten minutes, it began wagging its tail. It began following Qin Yin, this beautiful master. ¡°This brat¡­¡­¡± Lin Mu Yu couldn¡¯t help secretlyughing. Qin Yin slowly opened her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Big brother Ah Yu, release your gourd vines. The contract has been established!¡± ¡°Un!¡± Lin Mu Yu waved his hand and the gourd vines quickly disappeared. The Golden Rock Swift Wolf dove into its master¡¯s embrace while wagging its tail, even reaching out its tongue to lick Qin Yin¡¯s face. Lin Mu Yu was unhappy seeing this, so he quickly reached out to pull its head away, as he said in a jealous voice, ¡°Beast, let go of my Xiao Yin.¡± Qin Yin broke out inughter and a beautiful blush appeared on her face. The Golden Rock Swift Wolf was not happy and immediately showed its fangs, biting Lin Mu Yu¡¯s fist. Lin Mu Yu directly opened his hand and his gourd martial spirit gathered in his palm, sending the Golden Rock Swift Wolf flying. With a ¡°wu, wu¡± sound, it shook its tail as it went over to Qin Yin. Although this Golden Rock Swift Wolf looked rough and fierce, it also looked like a cute pet right now, quickly melting Qin Yin¡¯s heart. She said with a smile, ¡°Big brother Ah Yu, stop arguing with a little wolf!¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t let it lick your face¡­..¡± Lin Mu Yu said in a jealous voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to what?¡± Qin Yin had an evil smile as she looked at him. Lin Mu Yu wanted to say ¡°I don¡¯t want to lick the same ce as a wolf¡±, but he didn¡¯t want to be offensive. He avoided the princess¡¯ suspicions and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want Xiao Yin to be infected by some disease because of a wild animal¡­¡­¡± Qin Yin was a bit disappointed, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s only like this?¡± ¡°What else do you want?¡± Lin Mu Yu reversed it on her. Qin Yin¡¯s face instantly flushed red, ¡°Go, pack our things and let¡¯s set off, otherwise who knows when we¡¯ll get to Twilight Rain City. Perhaps grandfather is already anxious from waiting.¡± ¡°He still doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re the one visiting him¡­¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± So, their little group changed their lineup. The two people and two mounts, with a Golden Rock Swift Wolf following close behind Qin Yin. After connecting her mind with the Golden Rock Swift Wolf, Qin Yin seemed like she knew everything the Golden Rock Swift Wolf was thinking. She pursed her lips into a smile as she said,¡± Big brother Ah Yu, do you know what the little wolf was just thinking?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It was thinking that these two horses definitely don¡¯t taste good. There¡¯s too little meat and is all bones, it isn¡¯t enough to fill the gaps in its teeth.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Mu Yu turned to look at the Golden Rock Swift Wolf and said with a smile, ¡°This beast, it actually wants to eat our horse. Humph, if you dare touch a single hair on these two horses, I promise I will beat you to death.¡± The Golden Rock Swift Wolf looked up at Lin Mu Yu and couldn¡¯t help pinching its tail in, whining as it returned to Qin Yin¡¯s side. Qin Linughed, ¡°Ah Yu, do you want to know what it was thinking?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely nothing good¡­..¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It was thinking that although this man is very strong, he looks too ugly. He doesn¡¯t conform to the wolf n¡¯s aesthetics of beauty at all, his stomach isn¡¯t fat at all¡­¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the aesthetics of beauty towards prey?¡± Lin Mu Yu said with a smile, ¡°This old man¡¯s nine packs are not just rumours, how can there by any fat on my stomach¡­..¡± ¡°Enough¡­..¡± Qin Yin¡¯s face turned red. Although she had never seen Lin Mu Yu¡¯s naked body, just thinking about it was enough to make her young girl¡¯s heart beat fast. How could she dare keep thinking about it. Just like this, the two people and one wolf walked along the mountain path while being filled with jealousy. When it was nighttime, they looked at the map and saw that they were still around five-six days away from Twilight Rain City. They didn¡¯t rush and slowly moved along. It became night and night was when people did not travel since there were too many dangers. They could be attacked by packs of Swift Wolves at any time. Several dozens could be taken care of, but if they met a giant pack in the thousands, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be too easy to take care of. Although Lin Mu Yu and Qin Yin¡¯s cultivations were at the peak in their generation, their bodies and strength were still limited, so they could only meet their death if they met a wolf pack in the thousands. The iron pan was suspended over the bonfire and Qin Yin was sitting on the side, adding some vegetables into the meat soup to improve the taste. Lin Mu Yu hade back carrying a bundle of dry firewood. At this time, there was a faint sound that came from the mountains. It sounded like a tree branch being stepped on! ¡°Someone¡¯sing.¡± Lin Mu Yu put down the firewood and said in a small voice, ¡°It seems like they aren¡¯t friendly!¡± ¡°Are they people?¡± Qin Yin didn¡¯t look up, raising her battle qi a bit. She prepared the God Binding Lock, but didn¡¯t release it. ¡°Who knows, we¡¯ll wait for them to make a move. Gather your protective energy.¡± ¡°Un, I know¡­..¡± She gave a sweet smile, ¡°Rx, Xiao Yin can protect herself.¡± Lin Mu Yu naturally rxed. There were a total of twenty four human auras in the mountain and the strongest was only in the First Earth Layer. This group of people weren¡¯t even Qin Yin¡¯s match, not to mention him. Only these people didn¡¯t attack right away, it seemed like they wanted to attack with bows and arrows. The peak of the mountain was a whole two hundred meters away, their arms shouldn¡¯t be strong enough to kill someone from two hundred meters away, right? But at this time, the people hidden in the forest attacked. ¡°Shua!¡± With the sound of wind being cut, an arrow flew out that was covered in true qi. When it was only ten meters away from Lin Mu Yu and Qin Yin, it still maintained its speed and power. As expected the other side had skilled people! But Lin Mu Yu had already seen the path of the arrow. Stepping in front of Qin Yin, his hand covered in battle qi swept out. With a ¡°peng¡± sound, the arrow waspletely shattered to pieces and the battle qi scattered in the air, happening very quickly. This strike was very beautiful. In the mountains, the sounds of swords being drawn rang out. A group of people stood up, looking like mercenaries. One of them holding a long spear roared out, ¡°Charge, kill these two people. Bringing their heads back is worth five thousand gold coins! Brothers, it¡¯s time to be rich, kill for me!¡± Qin Yin continued washing the vegetables and putting them into the pot. She said with a smile, ¡°Big brother Ah Yu, do you need my help?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Lin Mu Yu gave a coldugh, ¡°It¡¯s just a group of mercenaries who cares more about money than their lives, truly annoying.¡± Qin Yin revealed a faint smile, ¡°The world isplicated. Gold coins can let a person live, so naturally it is attractive. This group of people are killing for riches, perhaps¡­..there is no need to be ruthless. Big brother Ah Yu, spare their lives, just don¡¯t let them keep harming people.¡± Lin Mu Yu slowly pulled out his Dragon Spirit Sword and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll cripple their sea of qi. They will be unable to cultivate, but at least they¡¯ll have the strength to be farmers. How about that?¡± ¡°Un, that is the best. Remember to catch one of them, we have to ask who hired them to kill us.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± At this time, the Golden Rock Swift Wolf beside Qin Yin gave angry howls. Its golden hair was standing up and it seemed like it could kill someone at any moment, takingrge bites out of them. Qin Yin reached out to rub its head and said with a smile, ¡°You just stay here, big brother Ah Yu will take care of them.¡± The Swift Wolf immediately stopped howling and swung its tail. It rubbed its head, trying to curry favour with its master. Lin Mu Yu had already charged out, putting the golden gourd wall around himself. After blocking several arrows, he jumped out and fell down from the sky with a sh. He cut the shield of a mercenary in half with a ¡°kacha¡± sound. At the same time, with a flick of his sword, sword qi stabbed into the sea of qi of that mercenary. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± The mercenary rolled on the ground with a pitiful wail. His true qi scattered and his cultivation had been crippled. Lin Mu Yu¡¯s movement technique was very skilled, moving through the people and des like lightning, sending out sword qi beam by beam. In the blink of an eye, several dozen mercenaries had their sea of qi crippled without exception. Lin Mu Yu looked very casual as he sheathed his Dragon Spirit Sword and softly said, ¡°Alright, your cultivations have been crippled, go home and go farm. Don¡¯te out to hurt people again.¡± After saying this, he raised the mercenary with the bow and coldly said, ¡°Speak, who hired you to kill me?¡± The mercenary¡¯s face was covered in rage as he said, ¡°Bastard, you have already crippled my sea of qi and now you want me to talk? In your dreams, our Fierce Tiger Mercenaries will never reveal any information on our clients!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Mu Yu took out a diamond coin from his Qiankun Bag and shook it. This diamond coin glittered with an attractive light under the sun as he said with a faint smile, ¡°Tell me and this diamond coin is yours¡­¡­¡± As expected, the Fierce Tiger Mercenaries¡¯ leader¡¯s moral integrity was only worth one thousand gold coins. This leader looked as shock as fighting an immortal. Lin Mu Yu then added, ¡°Your cultivations have already been crippled, if you take this one thousand gold coins, at least you can still do something, otherwise you will have nothing. As the leader, shouldn¡¯t you think of your brothers?¡± Finally, the leader let out a sigh and said, ¡°It was a rich person called Liu Jun who hired us to kill two siblings. One is Lin Yu and the other is Lin Yin, who are the two of you. He said that we were killing you to get revenge for Du Yi Ming. You¡­..As for whatever grudge you have with Liu Jun, it is unrted to us.¡± ¡°Alright, quickly scram!¡± Lin Mu Yu threw the diamond coin to the ground, which could be consideredpensation. Otherwise, when this group of mercenaries returned home, they wouldn¡¯t even have the money to buy a single cow. Watching these mercenaries leave, Lin Mu Yu knit his brows. He came back beside Qin Yin and said, ¡°Xiao Yin, we shouldn¡¯t stay here for long. We¡¯ll ride into the night after eating and head another fifty miles to a stream beside some rice paddies. We¡¯ll camp there and we can sleep until noon tomorrow.¡± Qin Yin nodded with a smile, ¡°Un, un, it¡¯ll be up to you. Come and taste my soup, how is it?¡± Lin Mu Yu took one mouthful and his face turned green. ¡°Does it taste good?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡­¡± ¡°When did your voice be this hoarse¡­¡­¡± ¡°Can I ask how much salt you put in¡­¡­¡± ¡°Did I make a mistake!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s the salt¡¯s fault!¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!